1° 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 I i 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/details/historyofcitycouOOcusa 
 
Kinsale Harbour. 
 
 View of the " Anchorage" of Cove, Cork. 
 
 Ruins of the Castle of Dunanore, or the Golden Fort, situated m Innisherkin Island, 
 Ruins ol the Casue ^ ^ Baltiraore , South Coast of Cork. 
 
A 
 
 H I STO RY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CITY AND COUNTY 
 OF CORK. 
 
 BY 
 
 M. F. CUSACK 
 
 ■ 
 
 I 
 
 Author of the i: Illustrated History of Ireland," the " (dents' Manual of 
 Irish History," a "History of the Kingdom of Kr y,3jj&»£, £>c. 
 
 UUnmare publications. 
 
 DUBLIN: 
 McGLASHAN AND GILL. 
 
 CORK : 
 
 FRANCIS GUY, PATRICK STREET. 
 1875- 
 
CORK: 
 
 PRINTED BY FRANCIS OUV, 
 PATRICK STREET. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 oth courtesy and justice require that I should acknowledge 
 my obligations to those gentlemen who have assisted in the 
 present work. 
 
 The Eev. M. Close, M.R.I. A., has presented a geological 
 map, and contributed a valuable chapter on the geology of 
 Cork. 
 
 Dr. Harvey,* whose fame as a naturalist is too well known 
 to need any observation, has added an important article on 
 the Fauna of Cork ; and Mr. Cotter, an able article on the 
 Flora, I cannot but add, that the promptness with which 
 my request for assistance was acceded to by those gentlemen, 
 has been as great a personal gratification to me as their labour 
 will be to the reader. 
 
 Sir Ralph Cusack has assisted in providing the list of 
 High Sheriffs, which is, I hope, the most correct as yet 
 published. 
 
 I must also express my obligations to Mr. Windele, of 
 Blair's Hill, for lending me his father's work, with valuable 
 MS. notes, some of which I had in the article on Cork. It is 
 to be hoped Mr. AVixdele will be induced to re-publish 
 the work. 
 
 •President of the Medical, and. late President of the Cuiverian Society of Cork ; 
 Fellow of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh ; M.R.C.S.L. 
 
 2!)37 
 
iv. PREFACE. 
 
 1 have to thank Mr. Flynn for the use of an old and 
 valuable collection of Cork papers. ' 
 
 I am also indebted to Dr. O'Doxovajs", of Skibbcreen, for 
 the use of the original copy of the MS. of William Collins, of 
 Myross, a Work mentioned with special commendation by 
 Dr. O'Donovan in the Four Masters. 
 
 I am indebted to R. J. Gumbleton, Esq., of Glenatore, for 
 the observations on the Breed of Cattle in the County ; and 
 J. Ashbee, Esq., the Government Inspector of Cattle, has 
 assisted in this matter also. As the industrial resources 
 of the County are principally, it might be said perhaps 
 exclusively, represented by the cattle trade, all that belongs 
 to this subject is of local interest, and should be of general 
 interest to those who care for the prosperity of the country. 
 The relative importance of the well-being of a part to the 
 well-being of the whole is not always sufficiently considered. 
 Sound principles of political economy would save many a 
 political disaster. Ignorance is often more injurious than 
 indifference. The social state is composed of many parts ; 
 and the well-being of each part is as essential to the well- 
 being of the whole, as the harmonious working of every part 
 is essential to the effective working of the whole. 
 
 There are two parties to agricultural devclopement — the 
 landlord and tenant. The one represents capital, the other 
 labour ; and the commercial status of a country depends upon 
 the equitable adjustment of the rights of both. The landlord 
 who impoverishes his tenants by the exaction of a usurious 
 return for the capital which he holds in the form of land, 
 does an injustice to himself and to his country. He will lose 
 
PREFACE. V. 
 
 more by the deterioration of badly cultivated land, by eject- 
 ments, by the loss of locked-up capital on the part of his tenant , 
 than he can gain by temporary pressure. If men were to deal 
 in commercial affairs as they do in land, there would be no 
 commerce, because there would be no confidence. The 
 dealings between landlord and tenant is an affair of commerce, 
 with this advantage to the capitalist, that if the results are by 
 no means so great as on 'Change, the risk is infinitely less ; 
 for the landlord does not risk shares. If a man was constantly 
 demanding a higher rate of interest for his commercial 
 ventures, and threatening withdrawal of his capital, what result 
 could he expect ? What misery has been seen — what crime 
 has been committed, even in our time, by unjust pressure on 
 the poor. It may be said that recent legislative enactments 
 give the tenant compensation. Some cases are certainly 
 provided for ; but the act has been very far from giving all 
 the relief that is needed. The speeches given, from which 
 extracts are quoted at the end of this volume, speak more 
 eloquently than we can do, for the feelings of the poor. It 
 is certainly an instalment of justice to give a man pecuniary 
 compensation for ejecting him from his home ; but it may 
 well be questioned whether any pecuniary gift can compensate 
 for the disruption of all social ties — for casting a whole family 
 adrift on the world, to begin life under new conditions : it 
 may be impossible, even for the most industrious, ever to 
 retrieve their former position. 
 
 All transactions between a man of capital and a man of 
 business are necessarily on a permanent basis. But the man 
 of business has the capitalist at his mercy, while too frequently 
 
Vi ['RE FACE. 
 
 in the transactions between capital and labour, in agricultural 
 commerce, the reverse is the rule. 
 
 The utter and reckless disregard of all the rights of 
 property, and of all the justice due to labour, which this 
 History records, should be a lessou for the present and the 
 future. iSuch times are, happily, past ; and those who try to 
 stir up political or religious strife on such subjects, whether 
 the)' be historians or statesmen, are deserving of the highest 
 reprobation, and are simply enemies to their country. 
 
 it is not, however, altogether unnecessary to observe, that 
 the relations between landlord and tenant in the present day 
 would be vastly improved if placed upon a sound commercial 
 basis. If the landlord is likely to value his land too much, 
 and the tenant to value his labour too little, a court of equity 
 (we use the expression in a general sense) should step in and 
 place the contract on equitable terms. If the value of land 
 is increased by the tenant, he should obtain the reward of his 
 labour ; if the land is wasted by the tenant, or if he fails in 
 his contract, the landlord should be able to obtain redress. 
 As it is human to endeavour to increase our possessions, and as 
 both landlord and tenant are human, it is very evident that 
 differences of opinion must occur. 
 
 In the meantime it must be said, that labour, even where 
 labour is not impeded by undue restraint, is not always what 
 it might be. 
 
 The incubus of centuries, during which trade was steadily 
 repressed, still hangs over this country. The great work of 
 removing this lies in the hands of those who have the 
 education of the young. If those who have the training of 
 
PREFACE. Vil. 
 
 the young people of the middle and lower classes would 
 educate them for their stations in life, and for advancement 
 in that station, a new era of prosperity would dawn upon us. 
 But common sense in education seems to be receding from us, 
 with a hopelessness which is at once rapid and appaling. 
 
 When the daughters of farmers are educated so as to he 
 carefully unfitted for the duties of farmers' wives, and when 
 the sons of farmers have been carefully and superficially taught 
 what is unnecessary for their advancement in their stations of 
 life, the advocates of educating the people in a perfunctory 
 knowledge of all the ologies will perhaps be satisfied. The 
 result will scarcely be the commercial, or what is of more 
 consequence, the moral advancement of the country. 
 
 The Irish are a people of intellectual tastes, and eminently 
 desirous of mental cultivation. They take what is given 
 them ; and a great responsibilty rests on those who have the 
 direction of education, if they are not given what will 
 contribute to their solid advancement. 
 
 Abstract theories of political economy compressed into a 
 vaguely worded • treatise in a class book are simple nonsense. 
 They may be learned, but when learned they are forgotton, 
 because they are not practical. 
 
 The fact, thoroughly explained, that we are at present 
 importing food to the value of over 50 millions, a considerable 
 part of which could be raised at home, would excite intelligent 
 minds to add to our own industrial resources. Simple practical 
 explanations, devoid of all unnecessary technicality, on the 
 subject of agricultural duties, would teach our youth how to 
 assist in supplying the demand ; and would give them that 
 
viii. PREFACE. 
 
 intelligent interest in their labour, which is as necessary for 
 its success as the hope of a pecuniary reward. 
 
 Through the obliging courtesy of the Secretary, Mr. Egan, 
 I am able to give an account of the Cork Butter Market. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 I 
 
 Ireland first peopled in Munster — The reasons for accepting the 
 Annals of pre-Christian Ages — Their importance — Their probable 
 truth — Difference between legends and narratives true in the main 
 — The great value of Celtic studies — Dunamark, in the barony of 
 Bantry, the first place inhabited in Ireland — Traditions of the 
 " Morning Land " — Early historic records — Anthropological 
 science — The first colonization of Ireland — Parthalon — The Fir- 
 bolgs — The Tuatha-de-Dananns — Death of King Xeimhidh and 
 three thousand persons at Cork — Battle at Berehaven — The seat 
 of sovereignty established — The Beile festivals at Clontinty, near 
 Cork — Ireland divided into provinces — Origin of the prefix "ster" 
 — The Irish fire-worshippers — Examples from names of places in 
 Cork — Assolas, near Kanturk, and near Doneraile — The seat of 
 monarchy settled at Dun-Ceanmw, now Kinsale, a.m. 3668 — 
 Battles in the County Cork — Second division of Ireland — yEngus, 
 King of Munster — Ancestor of the MacCarthys, O'Keeffes, 
 O'Callaghans, and O'Sullivans — Battle at Cuille, County Cork — 
 The Plague. 
 
 CHAP. II. — Early Christian Period 12 
 
 The last feast atTara — Ollamh Fodhla, of "furious valour" — Names 
 given to Tara — The feast held every third year — The order pre- 
 served in the assembly — The position occupied by the different 
 Kings — The King of Munster's piace — The Sunny House of the 
 women — Change made in the administration — The Irish language 
 even then becoming obsolete — The nine persons who were entitled 
 to make a law — Revision of the Seanchus Mor by St. Patrick — 
 Similitude between Hebrew and Celtic law — The law of Eric — 
 Fosterage — Joint occupancy of Land — The causes of feuds in 
 ancient Erinn — Result'of Drainage and Cultivation — The number 
 Nine — Great meeting of 'Munster men to arrange Local Laws — 
 They select the plain between Killarney and Mangerton — The 
 Septs that came, and where they came from — The O'Briens, the 
 Mac Namaras, the Mac Matrons, Mac Donalds, O'Gradys, 
 O'Kennedys, O'Heas, O'Keefes, O'Maleys, O'Mahonys, O'Learys, 
 O'Caseys, and Sheehans — The Twomeys and Kennedys — The 
 Cork Princes, with the Mac Carthys of Desmond and the 
 O'Sullivans of Bear — The O'Dunbars, Moriartys, O'Callaghans, 
 Kehoes, and Driscolls — The food used by the Irish at this time — 
 
 CHAP. I.— The Pre-Christian Period... 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 The Brown Bear, the Wild Deer ( Fiadh Ruadh), the Wild Coat, 
 the Wi'd Boarf Tore Fuidhan) — The quality and quantity of Food 
 which WOS to be given to the aged — The great care taken of them 
 — The different kinds of Habitations — Castles, duns, etc., etc. — 
 St. Baoithin's poem, and how he learned perseverance from seeing 
 a house built of wattles — Cows the test of wealth and possession 
 — The various grades from Tenant to Landlord, and the number 
 of cows required to qualify for each position — The "Senior' of 
 the Builders of Erinn — Dress — A Widow's Dress — Dress of Conor 
 Mac Nessa's son. 
 
 CHAP. III.— St. Finbar, Founder of Cork 
 
 The introduction of Christianity into Ireland — Why the Irish were 
 well prepared to receive it — Cultivation of the peaceful Arts — 
 Cork owes its foundation to Christian Monks — Omissions of former 
 Historians — St. Finbar — His early life and piety— Peculiar circum- 
 stances attending his birth — His father Amergin emigrates to the 
 Co. Cork — Various ancient MS. Lives of St. Finbar — Miraculous 
 occurrences at his baptism — Flis education — Miraculous supply of 
 food — He reads the "alphabet" — Meeting with St. Brandon, 
 who recognizes the sanctity and prophecies the future of St. Fin- 
 bar — He is instructed in ecclesistical rules by a holy man from 
 Rome — He remains at Cloyne for some time, and why he leaves 
 it — The piety and learning of his disciples — The state of Cork 
 when St. Finbar founded the city — The swamp of Cork — He asks 
 St. Coiman to be " the father of his confession " — He goes to 
 Cloyne to die — His relics brought back to Cork with great honour 
 — '■ Seventeen holy bishops rest in Cork with Barri and Nessan " 
 — St. Finbar's virtues — He is distinguished for his charity, and 
 " blooming sweet " to the poor — The ancient Latin Lives of St. 
 Finbar — The famous Schools of Cork — Coleman O ' Cluasiaghe — 
 His poems — St. Molagga, or " Laicin," Patron of Tegh-Mollagga 
 — His birth and parentage — Various places in Cork named after 
 him — Timoleague, Mitchelstown, and Marshalstown. 
 
 CHAP. IV.—T/ie Danish Invasion 
 
 Foundation of the City of Cork by St. Finbar — Peace and Plenty 
 tor Two Hundred and Fifty Years — Situation of the Abbey of St. 
 Finbar — Extract from Mr. MacCarthy's Lecture — Death of 
 Sweeny. Bishop Prince of Cork — Cruel injustice of the English 
 noticed by Bede — Death of Roisseni, Abbot of Great Cork, 6S5 — 
 The first Danish invasion — Cloyne and Ross devastated —Co^adh 
 Gall re Gaedlul — Extracts from this Work — Cork plundered — 
 Innishannon, on the river Bandon — Curious prophecies — Bec- 
 Mac-De — Prophecy of St. Bercan — Death oi Cueaech, Abbot of 
 Cloyne — Death of the Abbot of Kinneigh — Carbery — Rosscar- 
 bery — the Wood of the Pilgrims — Cork burned again — Bri-Gob- 
 hann (Brigown) plundered — Drowning of Turgesius, the Danish 
 champion — Slaughter of the Danes by thi men of Munster — 
 Plunder of Cloyne. Ross, and Kenmare— Fight between the Black 
 and White Gentiles — Death of Columb, Abbot of Cork — I'ne 
 Abbots of Cork and Lismore mortally wounded by the Danes — 
 Death of another Abbot of Cork — Forty years of conv-urative 
 
C0NTENT3. 
 
 xi. 
 
 qmet— The men of Youghal gain a great victory over the Danes 
 —Cork plundered a.d. 877- Death of Reachtaidth, the learned 
 Bishop of Cloyne— The Prior and Abbot of Cloyne slain by the 
 Danes— Death of Arggatann, Abbot of " Great Cork "—A Famine 
 —The Abbot of Trian Cork falls in battle with the Danes— The 
 men of Fermoy burn the Danish camp— Death of the Abbot of 
 Cork, "Head of the Monks of Ireland," a.d. 915— The Danes 
 settle in Cork — The " nose " tax. 
 
 CHAP. V. — The Danish Period 64 
 
 Doubtful conversion of the Danes to Christianity— Sketch of the 
 general state of Ireland at this period — Brian Boroimhe and his 
 brother Mahoun ( Mathgamhain) — Brian will have nothing to do 
 with the " Grim Black Gentiles" — The Eoghanists ally themselves 
 with the Danes — Quarrels between the Eoghanists and Dalcas- 
 sians — The result — The treacherous murder of Mahoun in the 
 County Cork — Different accounts of this event— He places him- 
 self under the protection of the Bishop of Cork, who is unable to 
 avert the crime — The Bishop " maledicts " all who are concerned 
 Desecration of the " Gospel of St. Barri " — The site of the murder 
 in the Macroom Mountains — The conspiracy by Ivor, the Danish 
 King of Limerick, Donovan, and Molloy — The Bishop remains at 
 Rait hen Mor, near Fermoy — One site of the murder at Kilflvn, 
 another shown in the Mushera Mountains — Molloy is cursed for 
 his treachery — Brian Boroimhe's vengeance — Elegy on Mahoun's 
 death, supposed to have been spoken by him — Brian revenges his 
 brother's murder — The battle of Glen Mama, and its results — The 
 subjugation of the Danes— What led to the battle of Clontarf — 
 Brian's marriage with Gormley — Her character — A scene at the 
 palace of Kincora — The war begins in earnest — The battle of 
 Clontarf — The places of the Cork men — Raids on Cork after this 
 battle. 
 
 CHAP. VI. — Early Ecclesiastical Foundations 85 
 
 Ecclesiastical foundations in the County Cork from the sixth to the 
 tenth century — Ross the most ancient town in Ireland — Founda- 
 tion of the See by the See by St. Fachtna — Prediction of his birth 
 by St. Ciaran of Ossory — His pedigree— St. Ciaran a Cork saint — 
 His bounty to the poor — Quatrain of the seven and twenty Bishops 
 of Ross — St. Fachtna styled the "hairy" — His vocation encou- 
 raged by St. Ita — -He applies to St. Mochaemoc for the cure of 
 his sight — St. Fachtna believed to be also the patron of Raphoe 
 — His commemoration by .-Engus and by St. Cuiman of Conor — 
 Obituaries of the Abbots of " Ross of the Pilgrims " — Foundation 
 of the Monastery of Fermoy by St. Finncha — His education in the 
 Monastery of Benchor (Bangor) by St Cornwall — The fame of this 
 Monastery — Opmion of St. Bernard — The Rules of the Monks of 
 " Great Cork," Fermoy. Cloyne, and Brigown —Their devotion to 
 the study of Holy Scripture — Their occupations— Devotion to the 
 celebration of Mass — The translation of important Irish ecclesias- 
 tical documents by the Rev. Dr. Todd and Rev. Dr. Reeves- 
 How humility and charity were practised in the monaster; — The 
 
xii. 
 
 CON TOTS. 
 
 ecclesiastical foundations of St Cairthage, near Cork — His Mo- 
 nastic Rule still preserved — The foundation of St. Senan — The 
 true story of St. Senan and the lady— The lady a Cork saint and 
 nun — Her visit to St. Senan, and death, 
 
 CHAP. VII. — English Invasion , 103 
 
 The English Invasion of Ireland — Assembly of the Irish clergy in 
 1 167 — Mistaken policy of the English Invaders — The Normans in 
 England — Their character from contemporary sources — Dermot 
 Mac Murrough's career of perfidy and injustice — He is called " a 
 cursed atheist" — Arrival of the Norman nobles in Ireland — ■ 
 Strongbow — Maurice Fitz-Gerald and Robert Fitz-Stephen— Bar- 
 gain between Dermod and Strongbow — The siege of Wexford — 
 Miserable end of the traitor, Dermot Mac Murrough — Landing of 
 Henry II. at Crook — Roderic, King of Ireland nominally, an 
 incapable prince — Character of the English King — His object the 
 conquest of Ireland by fair means or foul — A recent History of the 
 English in Ireland, and its romantic statements — Facts set at 
 defiance, and contemporary historians not read — Mr. Froude's 
 account of the Normans and the accounts given by contemporary 
 historians widely at variance — John of Salisbury's account — What 
 Thiebault, Count of Chapipagne, said — Mr. Froude says the con- 
 quest was "peaceful" — All accounts, both English and Irish, say 
 the reverse — He admits the Normans "hammered" the heads 
 of the Celts — Dermod MacCarthy yields allegiance to Henry II, 
 after some opposition — He is rewarded by having his kingdom 
 confiscated — Quarrel between Dermod and his son — He calls 
 Raymond Le Gros to the rescue — Raymond in reward gets part 
 of the kingdom of Kerry, and founds the family of Fitzmaurice, 
 now Marquis of Lansdowne. 
 
 CHAP. VIII.— The Normans in Ireland 126 
 
 The conduct of the English lords during the reign of Edward III. — , 
 Policy of the English in Ireland — The Norman nobles obliged to 
 seek the assistance of the native Irish — Quarrels between the 
 English by blood and the English by birth — The English in Ire- 
 land cared more for their own than for English interests — The 
 Anglo-Norman settlers did not like being ejected by new comers, 
 and forgot how they had ejected the Irish — The Desmonds defy 
 the mandates of the Lord Justices — How the Earbof Desmond 
 got into trouble, and how he got out of it — Ireland never defrayed 
 the expense of keeping it — How " the Mac Carties plaied the 
 divell," and Hanmer's account of the rise of the Desmonds — Sir 
 John Davis's account of how the English lords lived — The king's 
 sheriffs were by no means as honest as the might have been — The 
 English king obliged to secure the allegiance of the Desmonds by 
 granting them favors — The earl peremptorily refuses to swear fealty 
 to the English Crown — A Parliament held at Westminister, in 
 which the evils of absenteeism were discovered — Orders given for 
 the Anglo-Norman lords to remain in Ireland — De Lacy makes an 
 example of some Anglo-Norman lords by hanging them — Some 
 pertinent queries sent to the Eu^jjli co.U£t — The Earl of Desmond 
 sails from Youglul to England — He is made Viceroy, and han^s 
 
CONTEXTS. 
 
 xiii. 
 
 some of his relatives to give general satisfaction — The English 
 lords forbidden to make war on each other — The learned earl — ■ 
 Russell's account of the Geraldines— Thomas Fitzgerald, sixth Earl 
 of Desmond, endows a collegiate church at Youghal — Desmond's 
 " most tragical death" — The ear-l's rash remarks about Elizabeth 
 Gray, and the consequences — How the Irish were " quieted," and 
 why — Death of Mac Tarthy More, the best protector of the poor 
 — Difficulties of tracing the Desmond pedigree — Black Maurice 
 . — The Mac Carthys behave themselves " briskly." 
 
 CHAP. IX. — History of the Desmonds .., ... 151 
 
 The Desmonds and the Mac Carthys — The Plague in Munster — . 
 Murder of Cormac Mac Carthy — Accession of Edward III. — John 
 de Courcy created Earl of Ulster — De Courcy's famous duel — 
 The Spaniards at Kinsale — Letter to the English court signed by 
 the Bishops of Cork and Cloyne — A letter to the English court 
 requesting that the Anglo-Norman and Irish lords may be bound 
 over " upon pain of life and goods " not to prey on each other — • 
 Contemptible and foolish policy of the English government — The 
 Earl of Desmond asks permission for his son to be brought up an 
 Irishman " for the better preserving of peace " — Dissensions were 
 so rife that Campion describes Cork people as living almost in a 
 state of siege. The Irish described as "a pack of wolves" — ■ 
 Smith's anti-Irish proclivities — Foundation of" the Monastery of 
 Kilcrea by Mac Carthy Laider, and erection of Blarney Castle — ■ 
 Mac Carthy Mors lords of Desmond — Mac Carthy Reaghs lords 
 of Carbery — Mac Carthy Donoughs lords of Duhallow, and the 
 Mac Carthys of Muskery— The Wars of the Roses, and their 
 consequence in Ireland — O'Sullivan Bear hangs an English captain 
 — The Cork Charter and Courts - Smith's account of Warbeck's 
 Insurrection — A new Charter for Youghal— Warbeck's declaration 
 before his execution — How the Irish suffered for their loyalty — 
 Baron Finglas's account of the decay of Ireland — Marrying and 
 fostering with Irish forbidden — Proclamation against it to be made 
 by the Deputy in open market — Ireland a troublesome colony at 
 best — Martin Pelly's letter of complaint to Lord Cromwell — What 
 was thought of the Butlers — A Cork bishop buried in Piedmont — . 
 His history. 
 
 CHAP. X. — Reign of Henry VIII. ,,, ,., ..,17a 
 
 Some account of the state of Irish affairs and of English politics — - 
 Character of Henry VIII. and his minister, Wolsey — The last 
 Catholic Earl of Kildare — Cormac Oge Mac Carthy and Mac 
 Carthy Reagh — The old policy brought up of causing dissensions 
 — Attempts at establishing the royal supremacy in spiritual matters 
 in Ireland — The success of this attempt— Character of the Protesi 
 tant bishops — Dr. Brown of Dublin — His contemptible fear of his 
 royal master— What the royal supremacy meant — The royal process 
 ot conversion extremely simple — A " martial circuit" of Ireland to 
 enforce Spiritual doctrine — The owners of Irish property preferred 
 living in England, and the result — The English lords who married 
 Irish ladies — The Catholic bishops of Ross — Letters from the 
 Papal Archives — Description of the city of Ross from contemporary 
 
xiv. 
 
 OONTENT: 
 
 documents— Dr. O'Herlihy— His life and persecutions— Cork 
 bishops who voted at the Genera] Coum il of Trent— The Bishop 
 of Cork confined and examined in the Tower of London— Sir John 
 Perrott requests Elizabeth to write "sharp letters" to the Irish 
 Protestant bishops— Spenser's account of them— Martyrdom of 
 the priests at Youghal— Dr. Lyon - His persecutions and evil life 
 — An account of the succession of bishops in Cork and Cloyne. 
 
 CHAP. Xl.—E/izabct/iianFra 
 
 The Desmonds and their feuds — Death of James Fitzmaurice — 
 Black Maurice --Lord Fermoy — Desmond made lord high trea- 
 surer, and courted by the crown — Farl Thomond's " trusty friend," 
 Maurice Duv, makes an excursion into Muskery, and is beheaded 
 by the Mac Carthys — The battle of Arfane— Dispute about the 
 prizage of wines at Youghal and Kinsale— The two earls shake 
 hands through a hole in a door — Complaints of Desmond's exac- 
 tions in the Co. Cork — " A discourse of the power of the Irish 
 menne"--The miserable state of the country described in a letter 
 to Cromwell — Good cheer in Cork — The writer asks for a " piece 
 of ordnance to win an Irish castle" from the rightful owner — The 
 castle " never was an Englishman's " — The Irish expected to be 
 devotedly loyal to those who turned them out of land and home 
 — The king cannot get his taxes because the people are afraid to 
 till the ground, so tenant-right is asked for, but not granted — 
 Further oppression of the Irish in Sir Philip Sydney's parliament 
 — The History of the English in Ireland according to Froude, 
 and the History of the English in Ireland according to Fact — He 
 Suggests the utter extirpation of the Irish — He admits that they 
 were hunted like " jackalls " — He accuses the priests of being 
 " apostles of insurrection " — Why the priests joined in the 
 Desmond and other risings — Landing of the Spaniards at Kinsale 
 ■ — The treachery of San Jose* — Massacre by command of Lord 
 Grey — The last of the Desmonds— Murder of the earl. 
 
 CHAP. XII. — Elizabethian Era 
 
 A romance of Irish History — Florence Mac Carthy Reatfi — His 
 romantic marriage to Lady Ellen Mac Carthy — Interference of 
 the English court — Queen Elizabeth s great anxiety to prevent 
 the marriage — " Her Majestie's most blessed government will not 
 force any one to marry against their wills " — A " Tudor hurricane '' 
 — Efforts to get the marriage undone — Florence is detained in 
 Dublin, and Lady Ellen made prisoner in Cork — How she escapes, 
 and hides for two years — Florence is released — O'Neill and the 
 sugatu earl — Carew, the President of Munster, has a troublesome 
 time — The sugufu earl bought over, and the consequences — St. 
 Leger's letter announcing the marriage— The Countess of Clan- 
 kertie the cause of all the mischief, as her Ma'ties " deepe con- 
 cepte" may see— The perils of the match — All the Clan Kerties 
 were at Florence's devotion, and he was exceeding " embrased " 
 by them— He had the audacity to be "marryed with masse" — 
 How Elorence gets round them all, and pleads ignorance of the 
 royal will— The English governor says the cruelties of theu 
 so;dier.i were enough to make the Irish M weary of their lives ana 
 
CONTENDS 
 
 XV. 
 
 their loyalty " — Dispute for precedence between Donald Mac 
 Carty and Florence settled by Q'Neil— lx>rd Barry will not join 
 the national party — Clever letters of the Protestant bishop of Cork 
 — He sees through Florence Mac Carthv's schemes — The queen 
 hopes that Florence may rule Desmond for her — How Florence 
 gets out of the difficulty of giving up his son as a hostage — Florence 
 swears " uppon a booke " and on a Pius Quintus — The history of 
 one Mr. Annyas, and of his conversion in the Tower — How he 
 escapes " unknown " to the governor — He offers to do any dirty 
 work in return — The end of his remarkable career. 
 
 CHAP. Xlll.—Elizabethian Era 299 
 
 Rumours of a Spanish invasion — Report of Cecil's spy— The sovereign 
 of Kinsale announces their arrival — The Pope's letter to O'Neill — 
 Kinsale surrenders at discretion — Don Juan's proclamation — 
 Arrival of O'Xeill and O'Donnell from the North— The English 
 between two fires — Diary of the siege in the English State Paper 
 Office — Mr. Boyle, afterwards Earl of Cork, goes to London in all 
 haste to announce the victory of the English — Mr. Boyle sups with 
 Cecil, and improves the opportunity —An Irish traitor, and the mis- 
 chief done by usquebaugh — Don Juan's treachery — How his papers 
 from Spain were intercepted — He has a "vehement suspicion" of 
 Carew How the Lord Deputy swears with a good conscience 
 that Carew has not got them, because he has them himself — 
 O'Sullivan Bear calls Don Juan "a brute" — O'Sullivan Bear's 
 letter to Don Juan — The English capture Donnelong and Donne- 
 shed — The Fit/maurices generally on the "rebel side" — O'Sullivan 
 takes the field, and leaves Mac Geogehan in charge of Dunboy — 
 The town is battered down, and some of the men who try to escape 
 by water are slain by the English soldiers, who are placed in boats 
 for the purpose — The bearer of an offer of surrender is hanged, 
 contrary to all the laws of civilized warfare — Mac Geogehan tries 
 to blow up the castle while the soldiers are capturing him — All the 
 brave defenders of Dunboy are hanged, except a few reserved for 
 torture — O'Sullivan Bear escapes by being absent — He is obliged 
 to fly to the mountains with his followers — His extraordinary 
 march to the North — Don Juan returns to Spain, and is disgraced. 
 
 CHAP. XIV .—Elizabethian Era 315 
 
 The social state of Cork at this period — Salary of the Lord Deputies 
 
 — Their extreme rapacity— Spenser's account of their adminis- 
 tration— He says " nothing but bitterness " is left to the poor Irish 
 
 — He shows the evil of the Irish government being entailed by 
 England, and the mischief arising from the change of poliey and 
 politics in each new Lord Deputy — The State Papers admit how 
 much evil is done— Complaints made of their robbing the poor 
 people in the markets — Complaints of the coinage for Ireland 
 being seriously adulterated — It is made besides twenty-five per 
 cent, less in value than the English currency — The medicines and 
 condiments given to the young Earl of Desmond when in the 
 Towor — His unfavourable accounts of the Cork aldermen — Dress 
 in the sixteenth century — Queen Elizabeth's gowns sent to the 
 wives of Irish chieftains, and the effect produced on them— The 
 
xvi. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Countess of Desmond heroines converted to loyalty — Lord Clan- 
 ricardc's tailor's bills — How lie dresses himself, and how he dresses 
 Ins sons — Cork aldermen in this century, and how they lived — A 
 list of the goods and chattels of Alderman Ronayne — His plate — 
 His household stuff — His corne and his cattell — A contemporary 
 description of the state of Ireland — The fare of the poor people — 
 Wakes — Fairs — Temperature — Climate — Agriculture — Live stock 
 — How St. Patrick's Day was kept — How the "boys" laughed at 
 Tuflough Lynough for wearing English robes — A description of 
 Cork in the sixteenth century — Cork in the " forme of an egge " 
 — The old custom house — The " golden castle " of the Roches — 
 The castellated Church of the Knights Templars — The Marsh — 
 The Church and Abbey of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem — 
 The Fort of Cork — The North Abbey — Shandon Castle, where 
 the Barrys kept state — The Benedictine Convent of St. John. 
 
 CHAP. XV.— Temp. James Charles I., and Cronnvell 336 
 
 Elizabeth's Successor — Captain Morgan sent to Cork to proclaim the 
 new monarch — The Cork mayor and aldermen refuses to issue 
 the proclamation— Some sharp words on both sides — A trial, and 
 the jury fined heavily because the will not find for the Crown — 
 Entry of the Lord Lieutenant to Cork — The people place plow- 
 shares in the street, to call attention to the misery they have so long 
 suffered in not being allowed to till their land— Sir Henry Becher 
 made Lord President of Munster — Charters grated to Bandon and 
 Cloghnakilty — In 1622 Cork is devastated by fire — Mr. Boyle 
 comes to Ireland — Stafford falls a victim to the Puritan party — 
 The Irish unite in support of their king and their religion — The 
 Confederate Catholics — The Irish generally take the wrong side 
 — The only liberty allowed by the Puritans was liberty to agree 
 witli themselves — The Catholic oath — How Lord Cork heard the 
 news of the Catholic rising — General Barry in Cork — Lord Mus- 
 kery's unruly camp — St. Leger dies of a broken heart — Charles II. 
 proclaimed in Cork, Kinsale, and Youghal, immediately after the 
 execution of Charles I. — Cromwell lands in Ireland — He declares 
 he meddles with no man's conscience, and yet persecutes most 
 cruelly — His intolerance by no means confined to Catholics — His 
 bitter persecution of all who did not agree with him — His cruel 
 persecution of the Quakers — Character given of him by the his- 
 torian of the Society of Friends —Lady Fanshawe's account of his 
 capture of Cork — Her flight to Kinsale — Cromwell's policy — He 
 sends an order for the execution of a gentleman whom he fears, by 
 the gentleman himself-r-Escape of the intended victim of this base 
 treachery— Cromwell returns to England — Ireland is "planted" 
 once more — The terrible injustice inflicted by these confiscations, 
 and the barbarous and reckless manner in which they were carried 
 out — The oath exacted from the Catholics by Cromwell, and some 
 account of his persecutions from contemporary sources. 
 
 CHAP. XVI.— William of Orange 37° 
 
 A new monarchy and new political complications — The hopes of the 
 Catholics raised by King James's accession — Major Lawless' law- 
 less exploits — Catholic juries refuse to bring in unjust verdicts 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 against Protestants — The term "high treason" of very varying 
 meaning in Ireland — Clarendon is presented with the freedom of 
 the city of Cork — The arrival of Williom of Orange — The Irish 
 Catholics are again loyal, to their own great disadvantage — The 
 siege of Bandon — The rise of the Southwell family — The English 
 of Bandon take the rebel side and join William of Orange — 
 Account given by Joseph Pike, a .member of the Society of Friends 
 — Presentments of the Cork Grand Jury — William of Orange tries 
 to keep his troops from pilfering and preying on the people — 
 Dean Davies' account of his army far from favourable — The siege 
 of Cork — Dean Davies' graphic account — The Irish governor 
 burns the suburbs, though he has been paid to spare them — Dean 
 Davies said William's soldiers plundered property — How the 
 Friends took care of their temporal affairs — Sir Michael Cox 
 describes how the Irish were treated who took the loyal side — 
 Marlborough's siege of Cork — His difficulties for want of shoes, 
 which he cannot get even had he the money to buy them — The 
 freemen of Cork petition the House of Commons — Smith's last 
 entry, and a curious entry from Tuckey. 
 
 CHAP. XVTL— Eighteenth Century 385 
 
 Cork at the close of the eighteenth century — The disturbed state of 
 Ireland caused by the oppressive legislation of England — The 
 Protestant bishop of Down speaks out boldly on this subject — 
 Ireland was deprived deliberately and of set purpose of her 
 manufactures — The evils of religious intolerance — Dive Downes' 
 narrative — Catholics taxed by the Protestant minister for every 
 domestic occurrence — A man's second best suit of clothes taken 
 after his death for the Protestant minister, if his widow cannot pay 
 a large fee — Presentments of the Cork Grand Jury — John Langley 
 leaves it in his will that the Irish are to be well supplied with drink 
 at his wake, so that they may kill each other, and the accursed 
 breed be lessened — A curious pamphlet describing the state of 
 Cork at this period — He divides the religion of Cork into Episco- 
 pacy, Presbytery, Quakerism, Anabaptism, Huguenotism, Hypo- 
 crisy, and Popery — His opinion of the butter merchants — He 
 complains bitterly of the success of Papists in trade — Notes from 
 Tuckey's Cork Remembrancer — Act concerning the harbour of 
 Cork — 1 76 1 — A stone bridge ordered to be built — The same year 
 a shock of earthquake was felt— 1764 — The Red Abbey bridge 
 opened — 1765— The post-office removed — 1768 — No lamps — 
 1 779 — The first fancy ball — The Catholics volunteer opposition to 
 the sale of English woollen goods — Foundation of the new meat 
 market — New building at Youghal — Curran's speech at a Cork 
 trial — Arrival of the French fleet off Bantry — The Cork Catholics 
 in rejecting the invasion join the Protestants. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII.—" Nitty-Eight" 404 
 
 Cause and effects of the Rising of '98 — Political clubs founded some 
 years previously by Protestants — Henry Sheares president of the 
 Free Debating Society in Cork — Restrictions on Irish trade re- 
 moved when it was too late — Landing of the French at Bantry 
 g av — What Pitt and his friends did — The French were entirely 
 
111. 
 
 CO NT FATS. 
 
 deceived as to Lie Siate of Ireland — The French fleet sighted — 
 State of the roads — Mr. W hite gives the first notice to government, 
 and gets a peerage — Account of public events from a pamphlet 
 published in Cork at the time — Fetter of the Catholic Bishop of 
 Cork — The influence it has in preserving peace acknowledged by 
 the government of the day — Cork theatricals — Popular songs on 
 the invasion — Notes from Tuckey's Cork Remembrancer — Founda- 
 tion of the Royal Cork Institution — Complaints of nuisances — 
 State of ''third city in his Majesty's dominions" — New road 
 between Cork and Kerry — What the Cork Mercantile Paper said 
 of the chairing of Hely Hutchinson — Mr. James O'Brien lights 
 his shop with gas, May i, 1 8 1 6 — "Neatness and novelty" of the 
 "rangemcnt — Death of Curran — Notes to this chapter showing 
 the state of the country, from parliamentary reports — Speeches of 
 the Protestant Lishop of Down and others. 
 
CONTEXTS. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF COUNTY CORK. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Extent of County — Bridge and Valley conformation — Explanation of 
 Map — Lower Silurian — Old Red Sandstone — The Carboniferous 
 Slate and Limestone — Carboniferous Limestone Proper — Coal 
 Measures — Parallel Folding of the Strata — Cleavage and Jointing 
 — Metallic Veins — Denudation — The General Glaciation — Sub- 
 mergence of the Land in the Sea — Re-emergence and Local 
 Glaciers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 419 
 
 THE FAUX A OF COUNTY CORK. 
 
 ATamma/ia C/ass. — Orders : Cheiroptera — Insectivora — Carnivora — 
 
 Rodentia — Cetacea... ... ... ... ... ... ... 454 
 
 Aves Class. — Orders : Raptores — Insessores — Rasores — Grallatores — 
 
 Natatores ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 456 
 
 THE FLORA OF COUNTY CORK. 
 
 Phcenogams (Flowering Plants) — Filices (Ferns) — Musci (Mosses) — 
 
 Lichens— Algse (Sea-weed) — Fungi 467 
 
 CATTLE. 
 
 Creeds of Cattle in County Cork — Trade in Cattle — Diseases — Dairy, 
 
 Stock, and Tillage Farming ... ... ... ... ... 481 
 
XX. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 TOPOGRArilY OF COUNTY. 
 
 Allua, Lough 484 
 
 Alio ibid 
 
 Abbey Mahon ibid 
 
 Abbey Strewry ibid 
 
 Altore ibid 
 
 Awbeg 485 
 
 Aghacross ibid 
 
 Aglishcormick ibid 
 
 Ballybeg 486 
 
 Ballymacadane ibid 
 
 Ballynoe ibid 
 
 Bridgetown Abbey ibid 
 
 Black water ibid 
 
 Ballinguile 48S 
 
 Bantry ibid 
 
 Buttevant 489 
 
 Brigowne 491 
 
 Bearhaven ibid 
 
 Ballincoliig ibid 
 
 Ballyhooly 49 2 
 
 Ballylicky ibid 
 
 Ballynacorra ibid 
 
 Barrett's Castle ibid 
 
 Barretts Barony 493 
 
 Blarney ibid 
 
 Beare 496 
 
 Barryroe 502 
 
 Cape Clea ibid 
 
 Cill-Chearain ibid 
 
 Carrigalickey 503 
 
 Cork ibid 
 
 Carriganass Castle 5 1 ; 
 
 Charleville 516 
 
 Carrignavav 
 
 Cloyne 
 
 Corca Laidhe 
 
 Cluain 
 
 Doncraile 
 
 Fermoy 
 
 Fintract-Clere 
 
 Glanworth 
 
 Glanmire 
 
 Gyleen 
 
 Goulmore and Goulbe 
 
 Inniscarra 
 
 Inispect 
 
 Kilcrea 
 
 Kinsale 
 
 Kanturk 
 
 Killbereherd 
 
 Kilcoleman 
 
 Knocknabohilly 
 
 Mallow 
 
 Midleton 
 
 Mitchelstown 
 
 Muskery 
 
 Pobble O'Keeffc 
 
 Pobble O Hea 
 
 Ross 
 
 Rivers 
 
 Sunday's Well 
 
 Tullylease 
 
 Timoleague 
 
 Tracton Abbey 
 
 Youghal 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Blarney Castle. 
 
 Druidical Remains in the Demesne at Castlemary, near Cloyne. 
 
 Church of St. Multose, in Kinsale. 
 
 Berehaven. 
 
 Island in Lough Hyne. 
 
 King William besieging Cork. Fac simile from a contemporary print. 
 Castle of Carrig-a-droid, on the Banks of the River Lee. 
 Abbey, Kilcrea. 
 
 Island in Gougane Barra, near source of the Lee, between Bantry 
 and Macroom. 
 
 Harbour of Crookhaven. 
 
 Haulbowline. 
 
 Castle of Ship-pool, mid-way between Innishannon and Kinsale. 
 Ruins of Castle of Dundanure, near Bandon. 
 
 Botanic Gardens (St. Joseph's Cemetery), where Father Mathew, the 
 Apostle of Temperance, is interred. 
 
 Friary and Castle of Kilcrea. 
 
 House of the Painter, James Barry, Cork. 
 
 Pass of Keim-an-eigh, South-west of Inchigeela. 
 
 View of Bantry Bay. 
 
 Tower at the entrance of Youghal Harbour. 
 
 Doorway of the Cathedral dedicated to St. Finbar, in Cork. 
 
 Medal. 
 
 Cromwell's Bridge. 
 
 Ruins of the Castle of Kilcoleman, Buttevant. 
 Tomb of David de Barry, Buttevant. 
 Kinsale Harbour. 
 
 View of the "Anchorage" of Cove, Cork. 
 
 Ruins of the Castle of Dunanore, or the Golden Fort, situated in 
 
 Innisherkin Island, opposite Baltimore, South Coast of Cork. 
 Rocky Island. 
 
 Innisherkin Abbey, Baltimore Harbour, South Coast of Cork. 
 
 > 
 
XXII. 
 
 CONTESTS, 
 
 PEDIGREES. 
 
 THE O'SULLIVANS. 
 THE O'DRISCOLLS. 
 THE MAC CARTYS. 
 THE O'DONOVANS. 
 
 THE DAUNTS. 
 THE DREWS. 
 THE HAYMANS. 
 
 HIGH SHERIFFS OF CO. CORK 
 
 MAYORS • 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS 
 
HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CITY AND COUNTY OF CORK. 
 
 EY 
 
 M. F. CUSACK. 
 
THE 
 
 History of Cork. 
 
 CHAPTER T. 
 
 THE PRE-CHKISTIAX PERIOD. 
 
 Ireland first peopled in Minister — The reasons io; accepting the Annals of pre-Christian 
 Ages — Their importance — Their probable truth — Difference between legends and narra- 
 tives true in the main — The great value of Celtic studies — Dunamark, in the barony of 
 Bantry, the first place inhabited in Ireland — Traditions of the " Morning Land " — 
 Early historic records — Anthropological science — The first colonization of Ireland — 
 Parthalon — The Firbolgs — The Tuatha-de-Dananns — Death of King Neimhidh and 
 three thousand persons at Cork — Battle at Berehaven — 1'he seat of sovereignty estab. 
 lished — The Beile festivals at Clontinty, near Cork — Ireland divided into provinces 
 — Origin of the prefix, " ster" — The Irish fire-worshippers — Examples from names of 
 places in Cork — Assolas, near Kanturk, and near Doneraile — The seat of monarchy 
 settled at Dun-Cearmna, now Kinsale, a.m. 3668 — Battles in the County Cork — 
 Second division of Ireland — y4ingus, king of Monster — Ancestor of the Mac Carthys, 
 O'KeefFes, O'Callaghans, and O'Sullivans— Battle at Cuille, County Cork — the Plague. 
 
 ajxCCORDING to the best and earliest traditions, Ireland was 
 first peopled in Minister. If such traditions are to be alto- 
 gether rejected because they stretch away into a dim and 
 and misty past, we must give up a great deal of pre-Christian 
 history. Why should not the Irish Celt have, as ancient and 
 respected traditions as the Assyrian or the Indian ? Does 
 ancient Irish history fail to interest because it can be studied 
 nearer home, or because it is the history of a people for whom 
 there is less sympathy l . Dates in the pre-Christian periods 
 may be doubtful, but this by no means invalidates facts: Facts 
 may be handed down with a halo of romance, but the fact 
 none the less uuderlies the halo. Yet. when all is said, there 
 
2 
 
 IRELAND FIRST TEOrLED IN MUNSTER. 
 
 is nothing very romantic or incredible in the chief details of 
 
 the old annalists. We may not date back the colonization of 
 
 Cork so far as pre-Noahacian times, but the record which does 
 
 so must be of interest from its bold antiquity, and from the, 
 
 at least, fair probability that it is a record of some very early 
 
 immigration. 
 
 The Annals of the Four Masters' open thus : — 
 "The age of the world, to this year of the Deluge, 2242. 
 Forty days before the Deluge, Oeasair came to Ireland with 
 fifty girls and three men — Bith, Ladhra, and Fintain, their 
 names. Ladhra died at Ard-Ladhranu, and from him it is 
 named. He was the first that died in Ireland. Bith died at 
 Sliabh, and was interred in the earn of iSliabh Beatha, and 
 from him the mountain is named. Ceasair died at Cuil- 
 Ceasra, in Connaught, and was interred in Carn-Ceasra. From 
 Fintain is [namedj Feart- Fintain, over Loch Deirgdheire. 
 
 " From the Deluge until Partkalon took possession of Ire- 
 land, 2 78 years ; and the age of the world when he arrived in 
 it, 2520." 
 
 The Book of Lecan, 2 Keating, and Leabhar-Gabliala, 3 say 
 that Ceasair and his party landed at Dun-na-mbarc in Corca 
 
 1. The Four Masters were friars of the order of St. Francis of Assissi, who well kept up 
 the spirit of the old Irish bards and brehons, and of the learned monks and priests of the 
 day of Patrick and Columcille. Their great work would be a credit to any nationality. 
 Brother Michael O'CIeary was the master spirit of the Masters. To his zeal and energy 
 we owe the collection of national records, which were then becoming more and more 
 scarce, and a compilation which is a masterpiece of historical information. In the troubled 
 and disturbed state of Ireland he had some difficulty in finding a patron, but all things are 
 possible to unwearying patience and undaunted energy. A noble northern prince came 
 forward and supplied the large funds which were necessary for this important undertaking, 
 and the name of Fergus O'Gara will be for ever associated in honour with the names of 
 the poor friars of St. Francis who wrote the Annals of their country. 
 
 2. The Book of Lecan, When Moore visited O'Curry, and found him surrounded with 
 ancient Celtic MSS., such as the above work, the liook of Ballymote, etc., etc., he turned 
 to Dr. Tetrie, and exclaimed, "I never knew anything about these books before;'' and 
 added an emphatic opinion that he had no right to compile a History of Ireland while 
 ignorant of their value and existence. The Book of Lecan is preserved in Trinity College, 
 Lublin. It was compiled in 1416 by Cilia Isa mor, a direct ancestor of Duald Mac Firbis. 
 
 5. Leabhar Gabhaln. This book is quoted by Mac Firbis, and was written by his grand- 
 father. It is the Book of the Invasion of Ireland. 
 
EARLY HISTORIC RECORDS. 3 
 
 Duibhnc, now Corcaguiny, a barony in the west of Kerry ; but 
 we have the high authority of Dr. O'Donovan, the learned 
 translator and editor of the Four Masters, for placing this 
 landing at Dunamark, in the parish of Kilcommoge, barony 
 of Bantry, and county of Cork — thus giving to Cork the 
 honour of receiving the first inhabitants of Ireland. From 
 the far East they came, not without traditions of the land 
 which they had left — " the Morning Land," the cradle of the 
 race ; and without giving credit to the date of colonization, 
 we may not doubt that it was indeed at an early period of 
 the world's history. The first immigrants of Erin left their 
 archaic markings after them, and the ogham character may 
 well dispute antiquity with the runes of the Scandinavian or 
 the cunieform inscriptions of the Assyrians. We may not 
 enter on the wide domain of anthropological science, but we 
 caunot pass on to facts of history without some passing glance 
 at its romance ; and yet do we not call it romance, because 
 distance has lent to tradition that peculiar mirage of enchant- 
 ment which compels our judgment to pass sentence on our 
 imagination, and to reject what pleases our fancy, sometimes, 
 it may be, without a due recognition of the fact that fancy or 
 fiction is also an element, and an important one, in our mental 
 constitution ? 
 
 Wave after wave of immigrants, all from the same far off 
 land, all boasting a common origin, and all unquestionably 
 speaking a common language, came, and saw, and conquered. 
 Partholan and his hosts landed on the coasts of Dublin, and 
 in the age of the world 2550 Partholan died on Sean-iMhagfi- 
 EalU-Edair-, It is unquestionably a bold proceeding to give 
 
4 THE FEEUBOLOS. 
 
 dates to BTich events, but there is one strong corroboration 
 of such aunals, which, while it leaves dates to the con- 
 jectures of the learned, puts a plain fact before the simplest 
 mind. All over Ireland the long preserved names of cairn 
 and tumuli attest the truth of what would appear its wildest 
 legend. The plain of the flocks of Edar — Shan-va-alta-cdar — 
 which stretched along the coast by Dublin, from Tallaght to 
 Edar, long preserved its ancient name, and Tallaght is the 
 scarcely altered form of TaimhlcacJit-Muintire-Parthaloin — 
 the Tavlaght, or plague-grave of Partholan's people — for here, 
 in ages too far gone to count, an awful plague swept away this 
 colony by thousands. 4 
 
 The Formorians and the Nemcdians followed. The Formo- 
 rians were pirates, and, according to the Annals of Clonmac- 
 noise, were " very troublesome to the whole world." But, 
 possibly as some excuse for their conduct, they are said to be 
 descended from Ham, the son of Noah 
 
 The pastoral Firbolgs came next, also by way of Europe, 
 from the East. The Firbolg chiefs landed in different parts of 
 Ireland. Though they were tillers of the ground, they appear 
 to have had good ideas of government, for they had laws and 
 social institutions, and established a monarchy at Tara, which 
 became the early centre of civilization. They were surrounded 
 by the magical, wonderful, warlike Tuatha-de-Dananns, who 
 
 4. " The word Taimhleacht — a plague monument, a place where people who died of an 
 epidemic were buried — is pretty common as a local appellative in various parts of Ireland 
 under different forms ; it is of pagan origin, and so far as I know is not applied to a 
 Ci.i i.-.tian cemetery, except by adoption, like other pagan terms. In the northern countries 
 it is generally made Tamlaght and Tamlat ; while in other places it takes the form of 
 Tawlaght, Towlaght, and Toulett." — Joyces Names and riaccs, p. 135. Four Masters, 
 vol. 1, p. 3. 
 
THE TCATHA-DE-DAXAKXS. 
 
 5 
 
 ruled ancient Erin for a long period, driving the Firbolgs to 
 the coast and islands, and amalgamating with those who 
 continued to remain unmolested in the centre of the country. 
 The Milesians followed, coming still, like their predecessors, 
 from the " Eising Sun," and the united races formed what we 
 now call the Irish people, yet not without a dash of Danish 
 and Saxon blood. 
 
 Yet the races still show themselves by individual character- 
 istics. The Firbolgs were small, straight-haired, and swarthy 
 men — combative when roused, faithful to their chiefs, but, if 
 the truth must be told, indolent and quarrelsome. 5 They are 
 specially characterised by the brown or grey eye with dark 
 lashes, which at once marks a well known Celtic type. They, 
 in their comparatively prosperous sway, were rath builders, 
 and buried their dead without cremation beneath cromleachs 
 or tumulii ; and undoubtedly they left to their descendants 
 agricultural tastes, and that love of land, or territorial posses- 
 sions, which is so opposite to the mere "land hunger" of the 
 Anglo-Saxon : the one loves the soil from hereditary affection, 
 
 5. The characteristics of each race are thus given by Duald Mac Firbis, in his Book of 
 Genealogies: — " Here, too, is the distinction which the profound historians draw between 
 the three different races which are in Erinn — that is, between the descendants of the 
 Firbolgs, Fir Doinhnanns and Gailiuns, and the Tuatha-de-Dananns and the Milesians : — 
 
 " Every one who is white [of skin], brown [of hair], bold, honourable, daring, pros- 
 perous, bountiful in the bestowal of property, wealth, and rings, and who is not afraid of 
 battle or combat — they are the descendants of the sons of Milesians in Erinn. 
 
 "Every one who is fair-haired, vengeful, large, and every plunderer, every musical 
 person, the professors of musical and entertaining performances, who are adepts in all 
 Druid ical and magical arts — they are the descendants of the Tuatha-de-Dananns in Erin. 
 
 " Every one who is black-haired, who is a tattler, guileful, tale-telling, noisy, con- 
 temptible ; every wretched, mean, strolling, unsteady, harsh, and inhospitable person ; 
 every slave, every mean thief, every churl, every one who loves not to listen to music and 
 entertainment, the disturbers of every council and every assembly, and the promoters of 
 discord among people — these are the descendants of the Firbolgs, of the Gailiuns, of 
 Liogaime, and of the Fir Domhnanns, in Erinn. But, however, the descendants of the 
 Firbolgs are the most numerous of all these." — O' Curry's MS. Materials 0/ Irish History, 
 fp. 223-4. 
 

 
 THE MILESTANS. 
 
 the other holds it eagerly from love of possession, and some- 
 times from greed. 
 
 The Tuatha-de-Dananns were a noble race. Bold in battle 
 and skilful in art, they were men to conquer and to retain 
 their conquests. These people were builders and workers in 
 etone and metal, and from them we possess the largest native 
 collections of tools for the formation of metal weapons, tech- 
 nically known as celts, and nearly the largest national collec- 
 tion of swords and battle axes. 
 
 The Tuatha-de-Dananns were of large structure, but also fair 
 complexioncd, with light or reddish hair. They left their 
 name and mark after them, and two remarkable mountains in 
 Kerry were called Da-cJiich Danainna — the two Paps of 
 Danann — from a royal lady of the race. 6 
 
 The Milesians came next, and took a place of personal 
 supremacy, so that their chiefs, with "0" and "Mac," held rule 
 till English invasion deprived them of territorial possessions. 
 
 Such were the amalgamation of races which looked down 
 from the ancient fort of Shandon (Scandun) on the colony of 
 St. Finbar, and on the site of the now populous city of Cork, 
 where they united in keeping the high festival of Beltaine at 
 Clontinty — the Meadow of the Fires. 1 
 
 6. The Tuatha-de-Dananns are supposed to have wandered in North Europe before 
 invading Ireland. The reader is referred to our Illustrated History of Ireland (new and 
 enlarged edition), page 62, for a description of their weapons, and an account of their 
 meeting with Firbolg chiefs, and the curious fact of their speaking a common language. 
 
 7. It need scarcely be observed that the Irish Celts were fire worshippers. Fires were 
 lit on great festivals, and especially on May-day eve. Many places still bear names com- 
 memorative of this — as Clontinty, near Glanworth, Cork. The whole subject of Celtic 
 root words is one of the deepest interest. Teine is the usual word for fire, and Solas for 
 light. In ancient times a light was kept burning at many fords, which are still called 
 Ath Solas — the Ford of Light. Cork furnishes an example of this custom. A ford on 
 the river Aubcrg, near Kanturk, has given the name to the townland of Assolas. There 
 k a ford of the same name near Doneraile, on the Glenavair river, and the traveller to 
 Macroom passes over the bridge of Athsollis, which crosses the river lirungea. 
 
IRELAND DIVIDED INTO PROVINCES. 
 
 7 
 
 It is generally supposed that Ireland was divided into five 
 provinces by Slane, or Slaigne. the first Firbolg king. The 
 division is thus described : — 
 
 " Slane, the eldest brother, had the province of Leynester 8 
 for his part, which containeth from Tuver Colpe, that is to say, 
 where the river Boyne entereth into the sea, now called m 
 Irish Drogheda, to the meeting of the three 'waters by Water- 
 ford, where the three rivers, Suyre, Ffeor, and Barrow, do 
 meet and run together into the sea. Gann. the second brother's 
 part, was South Minister, which is a province extending from 
 that place to Bealagh-Conglaissey. Seangann, the third 
 brother's part, was from Bealagh-Conglaissey to Bosseda- 
 haileagh, now called Limbriche, which is in the province of 
 North Minister. Geanaun, the fourth brother, had the province 
 of Connacht, containing from Limerick to Easroe. Royre, the 
 fifth brother and youngest, had from Easroe aforesaid to Tuver 
 Colpe, which is in the province of Ulster." 9 
 
 During the early ages, and indeed until the foundation of 
 the city of Cork by St. Finbar, that part of Minister is seldom 
 mentioned specially. We find in the Four Masters, under the 
 age of the world 2859, Neimhidh died of a plague, together 
 with three thousand persons, in the island of Ard-Neimhidh, 
 m Crech Leathain, in Munster. Ard-Neimhidh is now known' 
 as Barrymore island, or the Great Island, near Cork, and Crick 
 Leathain comprises a large district including Castlelyons. 
 
 In the age of the world 3579. Conmeal, son of Emer, who 
 had been thirty years in the sovereignty of Ireland, fell in the 
 battle of Aenach-Macha, by Tighearnmas. A list of his battles 
 
 8. The termination ster, :n Munster, Leinster, and Ulster, is the Scandinavian Stodr — 
 a plain — which has been affixed to the Celtic name. Leinster is the place or province 
 of Laeghen The Irish name of Ulster is L'laak, pronounced Vila, Munster is from 
 Alumhan 
 
 9. Annals of Clonmacnoise 
 
 1. Tour Masters,! vol. l, p 11 
 
8 CORK THE SEAT OF MONARCHY. 
 
 axe oil record, and unqucstionabl) T lie did his share of fighting 
 from one end of Ireland to the other. One of the sites 
 mentioned is Berra, probably Berehaven, Co. Cork. Clere 
 may be Cape Clear, but it has not been satisfactorily identified. 
 In 3656 Bene is again mentioned as the site of one of the 
 battles of Tighearnnias. 
 
 Tiffhearnmas was a notable monarch. He is said to have 
 been the first by whom gold was smelted in Ireland, and who 
 patronised the exquisite work which still remains as an 
 undeniable evidence of the artistic skill and the cultivated 
 taste of the ancient Celt. Three " black rivers" are said to 
 have burst forth in this reign, one of which, Forann, has not 
 been identified by Dr. O'Donovan, who suggests that it may 
 be the river Fonro, near Youghal. 
 
 In the age of the world 3668, Cork was honoured by 
 becoming the seat of monarchy. Sobhairce and. Cearmna Finn, 
 the two sons of Ebric, son of Euschre, son of Ir, son of Miledh, 
 reigned over Ireland, and divided it between them into two 
 parts. Sobhairce established himself at Dun-Sobhairce. 3 
 Cearmna settled himself at Dun-Cearnma, 3 at least as far as 
 any Celtic prince of the period could be said to have settled. 
 Their united reign was a long one, lasting for thirty years. 
 Certainly the governments were sufficiently divided, and a 
 march from the Co. Cork to Antrim would in these days have 
 required a strong incentive. 
 
 We are not told how Cearmna governed his southern 
 
 2. Now Dunseverich, near the Giant's Causeway. 
 
 3. i. e., Ccarmnas Dun, or fort. This fort was situated on the Old Head of Kinsale. 
 Keating says that it was called Dun-mhic-Padiig in his time. See under the head Kinsale 
 fur further details. 
 
SECOND DIVISION OF IRELAND. 
 
 9 
 
 kingdom, but these two princes were the first kings of Ireland 
 of the race of Jr. 
 
 Sobhairce was slain by Eochardh Meann, a Formorian, and 
 Cearnma by Eochardh Faebhar -Gblas, who succeeded to the 
 sovereignty of Ireland. 
 
 In the age of the world 498 1 we find the death of Rudgh- 
 raighe. and in the list of his battles one is mentioned as 
 having taken place at Gleannamhnach 4 and another at Cuirce. 5 
 
 The famous Conn of the Hundred Battles dates, according 
 to the Four Masters, from the age of Christ 123. 
 
 Ireland was once more divided into two parts by Conn and 
 
 Eoghan Mor. This is mentioned in the Annals of Tighernach. 6 
 
 The Annals of Clonmacnoise (Mageoghan's translation) contains 
 
 the following mention of Conn and the Munster families : — 
 
 "Conn Kedcahagh having thus slain King Cahire, succeeded 
 himself, and was more famous than any of his ancestors for 
 his many victories and good government. He was called 
 Conn Kedcahagh of [z. e. from] a hundred battles given [z. e. 
 fought] by him in his time. He is the common ancestor, for 
 the most part of the North of Ireland, except the Clanna- 
 Rowries, and the Sept of Lothus, son of Ithus. He had three 
 godly sons — Conly, Criona, and Art Enear — and three daugh- 
 ters — Moyne [the mother of Fearghus Duibhdeadach, King of 
 Ulster and Monarch of Ireland], Sawe [Sadhbh or Sabbiner], 
 and Sarad [the Queen of Conaire II]. Sawe was married to 
 Maicneadh, for whom she had Lughaidh Maccon, Monarch of 
 Ireland, and after his death to Oilioll Olum [the King of 
 Munster], by whom she had many sons, as the ancestors of 
 
 4. Gleannamhnach, now Glanworth, in the barony of Fermoy, Co. Cork. 
 
 5. Cuirce, a place in the county of Ciaraighe-Chuirche, now the barony of Kerricurrihy, 
 Co. Cork. 
 
 6. Tighernach was of the Murray race of Connaught. He is styled successor of St. 
 Ciaran and St. Comans in the Chronicum Scotorum. He died A. D. 10S4. His annals 
 are very valuable, having been compiled from early sources. 
 
10 
 
 ^JNGHUS, KING OF MUNSTEft. 
 
 the MacartieSj O'Briens, O'Kervells, O'Mahonies, and clivers 
 others of the west [south] part of Ireland, by which means 
 they have gotten themselves that selected and choice name, 
 much used by the Irish poets at the time of their commenda- 
 tions and praises, called Sile Sawe, which is as much [in 
 English] as the Issue of Sawe." 
 
 Conn was succeeded by Conaire II., the father of the 
 
 Carbery muses, the founders of many important Minister 
 
 families. There were six Muscraidhes. 7 These names have 
 
 all become obsolete, except that of Muscraidhe O'Flynn, which 
 
 now form the two baronies of Muskerry in Cork. Muscraidhe 
 
 Luachra was the ancient name of the district in which the 
 
 Abhainn Mhor (the Blackwatcr) has its source : it was bo 
 
 called from its contiguity to the mountains of Slievc Luachra 
 
 in Kerry. 
 
 There were troublesome times in Munster, a.i>. 241, in the 
 fifteenth year of King Corniac, and there is the record of 
 another battle at " Beire," which has a good deal of notoriety 
 in this fashion. 
 
 The year 489 is notable for the death of iEnghus, son of 
 Nadfreach, King of Munster, the common ancestor of the 
 Mac Carthys, O'Keeffes, O'Callaghans, and O'Sullivans. His 
 death is thus recorded : — 
 
 " Died, the branch, the spreading tree of Gold — 
 ylinghus the laudable, son of Nadfreach , 
 His prosperity was cut off by Illann 
 In the battle of Cell-Osnadha the foul." s 
 
 7. According to O'h-Midhrin's Topographical Foem there were six Muscraidhe, all 
 in Munster, namely— I. Muscraidhe Mitine, the country of O'FIoinn ; 2. Muscraidhe 
 Luachra, the country of O'h-Aodha, along the Abhainn Mor (Blackwatcr) ; 3. Mus- 
 craidhe Tri Maighe, the country of O'Donnagain ; 4. Muscraidhe Treitlieirnc, the country 
 of O'Cuirc ; 5. Muscraidhe Tarthair Feimhin, the country of O'Carthaigh ; 6. Mus- 
 craidhe Thire, the country of O'Duughaile and O'Fuirg. — Book of Rights, p. 42. 
 
 8. Four Masters, vol. 1., p. 153. 
 
BATTLE AT CTTLLE. CO. CORK. I I 
 
 ^Englius was baptized by St. Patrick at Casheh and it is said 
 that the saint pierced his foot unintentionally with his erozier. 
 A stream of blood poured forth, but the prince remained 
 unmoved, believing it to be a part of the ceremony. He 
 received a special blessing for himself and his offspring, who 
 have undoubtedly multiplied to all the ends of the earth. 
 
 The Four Masters and the earlier annalists are reticent on 
 southern affairs, in which they were naturally less interested ; 
 but Keating 9 records a battle in the year 528 at Cuille, 
 in the county Cork, wherein an immense number perished. 
 He further adds that this disaster was the result of some insult 
 offered to a devout woman, Suidhe Midhe. who had been in 
 some way ill-treated by the people. This is the first, and. 
 we believe, the last instance in which any complaint has beer 
 made, either in ancient or modern times, of the Cork people, 
 whose charity is too well known to need commendation. 
 
 In the year 543 " there was an extensively universal plague 
 throughout the world, which swept away the noblest third 
 part of the human race." It was known as the Blefed oi 
 Ctom Chonaill. It was preceded by famine and followec 
 by leprosy, and its first victims were St. Berchan of Glas- 
 nevin, and St. Finnen of Clonard. 
 
 9. Keaung; O' Conor 5 Translation, voL 2, p. 31. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 EARLY CHRISTIAN PERIOD. 
 
 The last feast at Tara— Ollamh Fodhia, of " furious valour" — Names given to Tara— 
 The feast held every third year — The order preserved in the assembly -The position 
 occupied by the different Kings — The King of Minister's place — The Sunny I Iuuse of the 
 women — Change made in the administration— The Irish language even then becoming 
 obsolete — The nine persons who were entitled to make a law — Revision of the 
 Seanehus M6r by St. I'atrick — Similitude between Hebrew and Celtic law— the law of 
 Eric — Fosterage — Joint occupancy of Land — The causes of feuds in ancient Erinn— 
 Result of Drainage and Cultivation — The number Nine — Great meeting of Munstet 
 men to arrange Local Laws — They select the plain between Killarney and Mangerton 
 — The Septs that came, and where they came from — The O'Briens, the Mac Namaras, 
 the Mac Mahons, Mac Donalds, O'Gradys, O'Kenncdys, O'Hcas, O'Kecfes, O'Maleys, 
 O'Mahonys, O'Learys, O'Caseys, and Sheehans — The Twomeys and Kennedys — The 
 Cork Princes, with the Mac Carthys of Desmond and the O'Sullivans of Bear— The 
 O'Dunbars, Moriartys, O'Callaghans, Kehoes, and Driscolls — The food used by the 
 Irish at this time— The Brown Bear, the Wild Deer (Fiadh Ruadh), the Wild Goat, 
 the Wild Boar ( Tore Fiadhan ) — The quality and quantity of Food which was to be 
 given to the aged — The great care taken of them — The different kinds of Habitations — 
 Castles, duns, etc., etc. — St. Baoithin's poem, and how he learned perseverance from 
 seeing a house built of wattles — Cows the test of wealth and possession — The various 
 grades from Tenant to Landlord, and the number of cows required to qualify for each 
 position — The " Senior" of the Builders of Erinn — Dress — A Widow's Dre^s — Dress ul 
 Conor Mac Nessa's son. 
 
 ^jjjj he last feast at Tara was held a.d. 554, and as the echo 
 
 of the footfalls died away in its deserted halls, the romance 
 of early Irish History became a thing of the past. There is 
 ample historical evidence for all that is related of the desertion 
 
 exact date.' The feast of Tara was instituted by Ollamh 
 
 1. Tighernach puts the " eena poslrema" of Tara a.d. 560 It is entered twice in the 
 Annals of Ulster, first under a.d. 567, and again under a.d. 569. The hill of Tara had 
 five names— the first was Drum Decsain, or the conspicuous hill ; the second Lakh 
 Dri/ti/i, or Laith's hill, after a Firbolg Chief of that name, who was the first to clear it of 
 wood ; the third was Druim Cain, or the beautiful hill ; the fourth was Cathair Crofi/tn, 
 from a Tuatha-de-Danann lady ; the fifth Temair, from being the burial place of Tea, the 
 wife of Eremon, the son of Milesius. — O 'Curry's Lectures, vol. ii. page 189. 
 
 of Tara, though there is some little uncertainty as to the 
 
FEAST OF TARA. I 3 
 
 Fodhia, and is commemorated thus in a very ancient miatrian: 
 
 " Ollamh Fodhia, of furious valour, 
 Who founded the Court of Ollamh, 
 Was the first heroic king 
 That instituted the Feast of Teamair." 2 
 
 There has been unfortunately a disposition, not only 
 amongst strangers but even amongst the more educated 
 classes in Ireland, to look on the history of its past, of pre- 
 Christian or of very early Christian times, as mere legend, 
 preserved by a superstitious people in the form of romantic 
 tales, but without one particle of foundation. Cod tempt is 
 perhaps one of the most effective weapons against truth. 
 However strongly we may be convinced of the rectitude of 
 our opinions, or whatever solid ground we may have had for 
 forming them, a little breath of contempt, if it does not thrpw 
 the fabric to the ground, will at least induce us to compromise 
 or to yield weakly. 
 
 The sneers of the ignorant ought not to affect the conclusions 
 of the learned ; but when tlie ignorant happen to be the many 
 and the powerful, there is always fear that numbers may 
 prevail over justice. 
 
 The feast of Tara was held every third year during the 
 month of March, and was in fact a convention or parliament, 
 at which the affairs of the nation were settled. A poem which 
 was written about the year iooo gives a good idea of the way 
 in which proceedings were carried out : — 
 
 2. The poem from which the above is taken was written by Ferceirtne, who was attached 
 to the court of Connor Mac Nessa, at Emania. Two copies of this most curious and 
 mcien* poem are still preserved, one in Trinity College, Dublin, H. 3, iS, and the other 
 in the British Museum, Egerton SS. This poem dates from the time of the Incarnatiou. 
 
THE ORDER PRESERVED IN THE ASSEMBLY. 
 
 " The Feast of Teamair every third year, 
 
 For the preservation of law and rule, 
 At that time was proudly held 
 By the illustrious king of Erinn. 
 
 " Cathair [Mor] the Popular held 
 
 The far-famed Feast of Royal Teamair ; 
 There assembled unto him, to his delight, 
 The men of Erinn, to the one place. 
 
 " Three days before Samhain, at all times, 
 
 And three days after, by ancient custom, 
 Did the hosts of high aspirations 
 Continue to feast for the whole week. 
 
 " There was no theft, no wounding of the person 
 Among them, during all this time ; 
 No plying of weapons, no cutting, 
 No evil word, no threatening boast. 
 
 " Whoever was guilty of any of these 
 
 Became a mortal, venomous foe ; 
 
 No gold for such crime was from him received, 
 
 But his life on the immediate spot." 3 
 
 For some eighteen hundred years this native parliament or 
 assembly met with tolerable regularity, and every detail of 
 these meetings was carefully arranged. 
 
 Such arrangements unquestionably could not have been 
 made by an uncivilized people. It would not be possible here 
 to enter into full details, or to give more than the merest 
 outline of the usual course of proceedings. 
 
 The places of the provincial kings and princes were so 
 carefully assigned as to prevent any cause of discussion, and 
 in fact whatever petty wars were carried on through the 
 country, order appears to have been preserved in this assembly. 
 Indeed the local wars which discredit early Irish history were, 
 
 3- O'Curry's Lectures, vol. 2, p. 13. 
 
POSITION OCCUPIED BY THE DIFFERENT KINGS. [5 
 
 we suspect, principally cattle raids, predatory incursions which 
 the nomadic state of life involved 
 
 Keating has given special and very full details of the 
 arrangements at Tara, and it will be remembered that Keatin^ 
 writes from very ancient sources. In the time of Laeghaire 
 (cotemporary with St. Patrick) the traditional observances 
 were still continued. 
 
 The King or Chief Monarch of Erinu, with his court, 
 occupied the Teach Miodhchnarta, or great banqueting hall; 
 the King of Minister had the Long Ahimhan, or Minister 
 house ; the King of Leinster, the Long Laighean, or Leinster 
 house ; the King of Connaught, the Coisir Chonnachlact, or 
 Connaught banqueting house ; and the King of Ulster, the 
 Eacheois Uladh, or assembly house of Ulster. There were 
 three other houses — one for the hostages, whose safe keeping 
 was an important matter in those times ; one for the poets, 
 called poetically Rcalta-na-bh-Filiodh, or the star of the poets, 
 and here the judges sat and dispensed justice ; and last, the 
 Sunny House of the women, where the provincial queens lodged 
 with their attendants, for women and the learned met with a 
 •special respect in ancient Erinn. 
 
 In the great deliberative assemblies the provincial kings had 
 each his own place, and that of the men of Munster was on 
 (he south side. So much for the political part of the assembly. 
 
 The laws were administered by judges, first by poets, and 
 then by persons who were specially trained for the purpose. 
 The change occurred thus : — The poet judges were accustomed 
 to deliver their decision in language which was unintelligible 
 to the people. This may have arisen partly from a desire to 
 
16 
 
 rERSOXS ENTITLED TO MAKE THE LAW. 
 
 claim additional respect by throwing a veil of mystcrv over 
 their communications. At least it shows that lawyers loved 
 to puzzle the uninitiated as much then as now. 
 
 It may have been also that legal terms were expressed in 
 language which even then was becoming obsolete. 
 
 King Conor Mac Nessa, 4 however, put an end to all obscu- 
 rities by requiring that the law should be explained in the 
 vernacular, and by allowing men and even women to compete 
 for judgeships. 
 
 Amongst the women we find Brigh, the daughter of 
 
 Leancha, who criticised and corrected her father's errors. 
 
 Amongst the men, Fergus Fiannaite, from the district of 
 
 Fiannait, near Tralee, Co. Kerry, 5 and Eschaidh Mac Suchta, 
 
 King of North Munster. 
 
 Cormac, who reigned in a. d. 227, "made an order 
 that all future monarchs of Ireland should be at all times 
 accompanied by ten persons, consisting of a chief, a judge, a 
 druid, a doctor, a poet, an historian, a musician, and three 
 servants. The chief w T as to sit at the king's shoulders ; the 
 judge, to explain the laws and customs of the country in the 
 king's presence ; the druid, for sacrifice, and prophecy of good 
 or evil to the country, by his pagan knowledge ; the doctor, 
 for attending to the health of the king, queen, and household ; 
 the poet, for lauding or satirizing all persons according to 
 their deserts ; the historian, to preserve the genealogical 
 branches, aud the history and actions of the nobles from time 
 to time ; the musician, to play the harp, and sing songs and 
 poems before the king ; the three chief servants, with a 
 sufficient company of assistants to attend on the king and his 
 company at table. 
 
 4. The history of this king's reign is full of interest. See Illustrated History of Ireland, 
 new and enlarged edition, p. 127. 
 
 5. O'Curry's Lectures, vol. 2, p. 22. 
 
REVISION OF THE LAW BY ST. PATRICK. I J 
 
 " This order continued in force from Cormac's time to the 
 death of the great monarch, Brian Boroimhe, in the year 
 1014; but in the Christian times a bishop took the place of 
 the druid among the kind's attendants." 6 
 
 The ancient laws continued in full observance until the 
 
 time of Patrick, and the change which was then made is 
 
 perhaps one of the most important events which has ever 
 
 occurred in the history of any nation. It is at once an 
 
 evidence of the high respect in which the Irish Celt held his 
 
 ancient observances, and of the completeness and rapidity 
 
 of the national conversion. An assembly was convened 
 
 by King Laeghaire, which is thus recorded by the Four 
 
 Masters : — 
 
 "The age of Christ 438. The tenth year of Laeghaire. 
 The Feinchus of Ireland were purified and written, the writ- 
 ings and old works of Ireland having been collected [and 
 brought] to one place at the request of St. Patrick. Those 
 were the nine supporting props by whom this was done — 
 Laeghaire (i.e. King of Ireland), Core, and Daire — the three 
 kings ; Patrick, Benan, and Caireach — the three saints ; Ross, 
 Dubhthach, and Fearghus — the three antiquaries." 
 
 This committee of nine consulted on the necessary altera- 
 tions, and, this done, the whole was submitted to the national 
 assembly at Tara to receive the national sanction. The com- 
 pilation then obtained the name of the Seanchus Mor, 1 or 
 " Great Body of Laws," and it was so called from the great 
 number and the great nobility of those who thus gave it their 
 sanction. 
 
 6. O'Curry's Lectures, vol. 2, p. 23. 
 
 7. From Sen (Celtic) old, which has direct cognates, not merely in the Indo-European, 
 but also in the Semetic ; Arabic, sen, old, ancient — sunnah, institution, regulation ; Per- 
 sian, sain, law, right ; sauna. PhceniCibus idem fuit quod, Arabibus summa, lex, 
 doctrina ju.\ cationicuxa. — Bochart, Geo. S<£., i. u., c. 17. See Peine s Tara, p. 7). 
 
i8 
 
 LAW OF ERTC. 
 
 We must again express regret at not being able to give a 
 detailed account of the wonderful and admirable body of laws 
 by which our pre-Christian and Christian ancestors were 
 governed. But we can, happily, give a brief account of the 
 laws by which the men of Munster were governed in these 
 distant ages. 
 
 The criminal laws were clear, explicit, and singularly just. 
 Before the coming of St. Patrick the death penalty was 
 exacted vigorously as under the ancient Hebrew laws. 8 But 
 he changed it to the Eric, so that, if the friends of the 
 murdered man were willing, a fine would be accepted. The 
 greatest care is used in every legal definition, the most exact 
 directions and distinctions are laid down, every case is fully 
 anticipated, and every judgment clearly declared. The whole 
 body of Irish laws would be a decided credit to the most 
 civilized and cultivated nat?- 
 
 In the introduction to this Collection of Laws, as revised by 
 
 St. Patrick, we find the teaching of Catholic theology in the 
 
 doctrine of expiation here, as the sure way to redemption 
 
 hereafter — " every hand is punished as it deserves" — and in 
 
 plain and distinct words it is added — 
 
 " It was these two laws were fulfilled : the culprit was put 
 to death for his crime, and his soul was pardoned and sent to 
 heaven. What was agreed upon by the men of Erinn was, 
 
 8. All early Irish history points not only to an Eastern but to an Israclitish descent. 
 It is well known that the Lia Fail, or "Stone of Destiny," now most probably in West- 
 minster Abbey, is supposed to be a pillar stone used by Jacob, and brought from the East 
 by the Tuatha-de-Dananns. We have met recently with a curious little pamphlet, which 
 has had a circulation of some 300,000, the object of which is to prove that the whole 
 British nation are descendants of Eastern tribes. This is obviously incorrect as far as the 
 Saxon race are concerned. The subject is so strange and so full of interest, both from 
 historical, ethnological, ami religious points of view, that we intend to enter on it fully in 
 a note at the end of the present work. 
 
LAW OF LANDLORD A>"D TEX ANT. 1 9 
 
 that every one should be given up for his crime, that sin 
 might not otherwise increase in the island."* 
 
 The law of Eric was condemned by some English writers, 
 who were not only ignorant of its peculiar application, but 
 who were also ignorant of its almost universal ex stence. 
 There were certainly — must we say there are — many persons 
 to whom the words Irish and barlarian seemed convertible 
 terms. 1 
 
 The law of contract was also very fully drown out, and in 
 this again there was a similarity to the Hebrew law. A rnnn 
 who was guiltv of anv fraud was obliged to go into the service 
 of the persons whom he had defrauded, until he had liquidated 
 his debt by his labour. There were also laws regulating the 
 conduct of parents and children, and very special ones in 
 respect to fosterage, the knowledge of which would explain 
 the special regard which the Irish have always had fur their 
 foster children and the respect shown to them, while the custom 
 itself is a strong evidence of the antiquity of the law. 
 
 A careful consideration of the laws of landlord and tenant 
 would explain much that has puzzled political economists 
 re^ardinor the extreme tenacitv with which the Irish Celt 
 clings to the land, and the laws formed for co-occupiers of 
 land show why they look upon any breach of this custom as 
 a cruel injustice. When once a tribe had settled and obtained 
 land either by conquest or immigration, the distribution of 
 land would be the first object. If the land were obtained by 
 immigration the chief would naturally secure the larger share, 
 
 q. The Seanchas Mor— Introduction to — Ancient Laws of Ireland, vol. i., p. 13. 
 1. The law of Eric existed amongst the ancient Greeks, and is mentioned in the Iliad. 
 Tacitus mentions it al^o. Tt prevailed amongst the Germans, Franks, and Anglo-Saxons. 
 
20 CAUSES OF FEUDS IN ANCIENT ERIN. 
 
 and the division, without any formal arrangement, would be- 
 in proportion. Cultivation would be the best object, but as 
 some portions of land would yield to tillage more easily than 
 others, waste lands, barren lands, and morasses would naturally 
 remain unreclaimed, and hence as far as they could be used 
 they would remain common property. 
 
 By degrees the drainage of adjacent tracts of land would 
 in some degree reclaim such places, and make them of more 
 or less value. Then disputes would necessarily arise as to 
 possession. Hence there would be in those times at least two 
 kinds of dispute about the possession of land — the dispute 
 arising from a positive desire of possession of that which 
 belonged to another, and which could only be ended vis et 
 armis, and the dispute for possession of debatable land, which 
 with advance of civilization would be referred to legal decision. 
 
 O 
 
 Legal decision would eventually become law, and each 
 country, or, if tribes were widely divided, each tribe would 
 probably have its own special decision and judgment. Thus, 
 in ancient Ireland, while a general system of law prevailed 
 throughout the country, each tribe under the government of a 
 rigk or king (the chief king being the Ardrigh) could make 
 its own local laws, which would be observed in its territory. 
 
 The tribal division of Ireland was unquestionably a national 
 misfortune. Separate interests gave rise to quarrels and feuds, 
 which the national character, even by its very customs, kept 
 up. Hence the internecine disputes, and the not unfrequent 
 joining with foreigners, whether " ayue Danes " or Saxons, 
 against those who should have been united in one common 
 interest of nationality. 
 
GREAT MEETING OF MCTNSTER MEN. 2 1 
 
 Nine 2 persons were required to make a lawful local custom 
 — a king, a poet, a brughaidh, 3 a bishop, a professor, an advo- 
 cate, an aire torgaill (a sort of sheriff), and an airdinneach, 
 or lay vicar. 
 
 About the year 690 the Munster men determined to have a 
 code of laws of their own, or rather to revise and alter the 
 national law to meet their special customs and requirements. 
 In order to effect this important purpose, they commissioned 
 Amargin. a distinguished scholar, to go and study the national 
 law and compile a code. He complied with the request, on 
 condition that there should be a great assembly of all the 
 Munster men in one large plain to ratify the compilation. 
 
 It was difficult to find a plain of sufficient size : for it need 
 proximity to rivers and mountains to furnish fish, flesh, fowl, 
 and water, for so many people. 
 
 The plain between Killarney and Mangerton mountain was 
 chosen, and here one of the most important Irish " monster 
 meetings" was held. How little does the modern traveller 
 know of these ancient annals of Ireland as he traverses this 
 district. The land belonged to a chief named Cormac, pro- 
 bably a Mac Carthy, and he refused to allow it to be used 
 unless the body of laws were named after himself and his land, 
 so it obtained the name of Cain Chormaic, or " Cormac's law," 
 not the first time in which a patron has obtained the credit of 
 a work not his own. It was called Cain Inith Rime, from 
 the name of the plain. 4 
 
 2. The number nine seems to have had a very special meaning in ancient Erinn. — 
 Illustrated History of Ireland, new edition, p. 77. 
 
 3 . The brughaidh was a farmer who possessed a certain quantity of land — in fact, a 
 tenant farmer. 
 
 4. O'Curry's Lectures, vol. 2, p. 32. 
 
22 THE SEPTS. 
 
 Such a gathering of MacCarthys, O'Sullivans, O'Kccffes, 
 and O'Briens was probably never seen. The Dalcassins were 
 from Thomond (now Clare), Limerick, and part of Tippcrary, 
 numbering in their hosts O'Briens, MacNamaras, MacMahons, 
 MacDonalds, MacEnirys, O'Gradys, O'Kennedys, O'Heas, 
 O'Quins, O'Hurleys, O'Mahonys, OTaseys, and Sheehans, 
 with Tuomys and Nunans and Hickeys. The Eugenians 
 came from Desmond, the families of Cork's kings, and of 
 these were the MacCarthys, princes of Desmond ; the 
 O'Sullivans, from Bear and Bantry ; the Mahonys, the 
 O'Callaghans, the O'Donohoes, the Fogartys, the Moriartys, 
 the O'Kccffes, and the MacGillicuddys, the Mahonys, the 
 Kchoes, the Driscolls, the O'Learys, and the Flynns. 
 
 Gleann Amhnach had then its own king or prince, to 
 whom seven shields and seven swords were given as tribute, 5 
 and no doubt he headed the O'Keeffes ( O'CaozmhJ, whose 
 district was Gleanna Amhnach, the present Glanworth, in the 
 barony of Fermoy, Co. Cork. The Duggans ( O'Dubhagain ) 
 were their neighbours, and before the English invasion these 
 two tribes possessed Fermoy, Condons and Clongibbons. The 
 boundary between them cannot be determined precisely now, 
 but the O'Duggans' country was between OCaoimh and the 
 Ui Fidhghente. After the English invasion the country of 
 Fear a Muighe Feine was granted to the Flemings, from whom 
 it passed to the Eoches, and was called Crioch Riosteach, 
 or " Roche's country." The Duggans claim descent from 
 the celebrated Druid Mogh Raith. His descendant, who 
 
 5. Book of Rights, p. 79. See also Fermoy in topographical part of present work, and 
 Illustrated History, new edition, p. 240. 
 
WILD ANIMALS. 23 
 
 ruled in Ferraoy — the " Lordlv kino: of the Farthmatha" — 
 was entitled to tribute of seven steeds and seven drinking 
 horns. He is entitled the " swift hero," but whether this 
 honourable appellation was generic or individual remains 
 unproved. It is at least certain that Cuanna Mac Cailchine, 
 who was chief of Feaia Muigke in the seventh century, was 
 famous for hospitality and munificence, and the same race 
 gave two saints to Ahmster, Mochuille and 3Iolaga. 6 
 
 The O'Heas (O-h-Aodha) came from Muscraidhe Ltiachra< 
 the country of the O'Heas, on the borders of the Blackwater 
 (Abhainn Mhor). This district obtained its name from its 
 contiguity to the mountains of Sliabh Luachra in Kerry. 
 
 The O'Donegans ( G Donnagain) came from Muscraidhe 
 Tir Maighc (Muskerry of the Three Plains), now Barryniore. 
 The O'Flynns came from Muscraidhe ui Fhloi, now the 
 deanery of Musgrylin. 
 
 How the vast assembly fared as to food is a difficult 
 question. Probably many tribes brought their flocks with 
 them, pastoral fashion ; and probably they did not disdain to 
 eat as well as to hunt the mathghamhain, or brown bear of 
 North Europe, which with the wolf (un allaidh) remained 
 untd a late period. The red deer too (fiadh ritadh) — it may 
 be a degenerate species of the famous Irish elk — would have 
 been found in abundance on the mountains of Mangerton and 
 Killarnev, where the wild goat (galkarj would also abound. 
 
 The wild boar (tore fiadhain) would not be far to seek, as 
 the name of Tore 7 mountain at Killarnev indicates; nor would 
 
 6. One of the lost books mentioned by Keating is the Black Book of St. Molaga. 
 
 7. 'lore, pronounced ''Turk," hence Turk Waterfall, well known to tourists at Kiilarney. 
 Wild boars abounded in Ireland, and hunting them was a favourite amusement. " By the 
 
24 PROVISION FOB THE AGED. 
 
 Kanturk ( Ceanntuirc), the land or hill of the boar, have been 
 out of reach of adventurous spears ; and the " fish full" rivers 
 anil lakes of Lciu would afford a sufficient variety of daily fare. 
 
 In one of the many domestic laws of ancient Erinn there is 
 a law deciding the provision to be supplied to the aged, which 
 gives us some idea of the ordinary food. Three items of 
 maintenance were allowed by the law — maintenance in food, 
 maintenance in attendance, and maintenance in milk. For 
 maintenance in food, half a bairghin, or cake of wheaten meal, 
 with salt and a vessel of sour milk ; for attendance, his body 
 to be washed every twentieth night, and his head every 
 Saturday ; for milk, one milch cow every month throughout 
 the year. 
 
 The house which was to be built for the aged is also 
 described, and gives a good idea of the habitation of the 
 poorer class at this period, when, undoubtedly, Ireland was far 
 more prosperous than it has been in what would be called 
 more civilized times. The houses were generally rectangular 
 or circular, and the houses or huts for poor aged men were to 
 be not less than seventeen feet long, and were made of basket 
 work with weather boards. This was the simplest description 
 of house. Probably the interstices were filled up with mud 
 or moss. 
 
 There is a short poem in the ancient Irish life of St. Colman 
 which alludes to this kind of building, and the moral of which 
 is so excellent that we give it in full. 
 
 aspirations of the genitive form, tuirc becomes ' kirk,' as in Drumkirk, a name of frequent 
 occurrence in Ulster, which represents the Irish dtuimthuire, 'the boar's ridge.' And 
 when the 't' is changed to ' d' by eclipse, the termination 'dark' or ' nadurk ' is formed, 
 as in Edendurk in Tyrone, 'the hill brow of the boars.' " — jfoya's A'ames and Places, 
 p. 463. 
 
THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF HABITATIONS. 2$ 
 
 St. Baoithin, the nephew of St. Columcille, was placed 
 under the instructions of St. Colman, and as he failed to 
 remember his lesson the saint chastised him. The boy flew 
 into a wood to escape further instruction and punishment, and 
 then he saw a man building a house in the usual fashion. 
 The lad mused on the work, and saw how one rod added to 
 another completed the fabric — slowly indeed, but none the 
 less surely. 
 
 Then a shower of rain came on, and he watched the drops 
 
 falling into a little hole which was soon filled by them, and 
 
 the result was the following poem, and a determination to 
 
 persevere in his studies : — 
 
 " Of drops a pond is filled ; 
 
 Of rods a round house is built : 
 The house which is favoured of God 
 More and more numerous will be its family. 
 
 " Had I attended to my own lessons 
 At all times and in all places, 
 Though small my progress at a time, 
 Still I would acquire sufficient learning. 
 
 " [It is a] single rod which the man cuts, 
 
 And which he weaves upon his house : 
 The house rises pleasantly, 
 Though singly he sets the rod. 
 
 " The hollow which my heel hath made, 
 
 Be thanks to God and St. Colman, 
 
 Is filled in every shower by the single drop — 
 
 The single drop becomes a pool. 
 
 " I make a vow, that while I live 
 
 I will not henceforth my lessons abandon ; 
 
 Whatever the difficulty may be to me, 
 
 It is cultivating learning I shall always be." 8 
 
 8. O'Curry's Lectures, vol. 3, p. 33.. A similar story is told of St. Cummin-Fada, 
 Bishop of Clonfert, who died A.u. 661. 
 
26 
 
 COWS, TITE TEST OF WEALTH AXD POSSESSION. 
 
 Stone buildings! wore not much in use at this period, except 
 for duns or forts, but churches were sometimes, though rarely, 
 built of stone. We read in the life of the same St. Cumin, 
 that the second son of a king showed his humility and the 
 fervour of his faith by assisting those who were setting stones 
 in the wall of his church. 
 
 The divisions of rank, and the kind of house depended upon 
 the number of cows maintained by the proprietor — cows were 
 the grand objects of barter, cows paid taxes, gave rank, and 
 promoted dignity ; and in ancient Erinn, as in our own day, 
 money made the man — albeit that a college, across the sea, 
 then not far from its founding, took for its legend that 
 " manners" were the indicator of position. The more cattle the 
 man had, and the more laud he possessed, the higher he 
 ascended in the social scale. Theoretically, ascent was 
 supposed to be effected in strict justice. No murderer, or 
 homicide, or perjurer, should go up in rank, until he had 
 made full satisfaction for his crime, and as satisfaction meant 
 a mulcting of cows, poverty was, or should have been, the 
 necessary result of crime. 
 
 But justice compels us to say that then, as now, might was 
 too frequently right, and we fear there were a good many 
 Queen Meavs 9 in divers ranks of life, who set their hearts, 
 for various reasons, on their neighbours' cattle. 
 
 9. The story of the Tain bo Cuailgne (Cattle spoil of Cuailgne) now Cooley, Co. Louth, 
 is one of the most interesting of the early bardic tales. Meav was the daughter of 
 EachaiJh, Monarch of Erinn, A.M. 5069. She was married to Conor, the Provincial 
 King of Ulster, and then to Ailill, a Connaught prince. The lady and her husband were 
 one day admiring and comparing their treasures, when it was discovered that neither could 
 claim an advantage over the other, except in the matter of a certain bull, known as Finn- 
 bkeannach or "The White-Horned." This animal had been calved by one of Meav's 
 cows, but ( " Women's Rights" notwithstanding) "not deeming it h mourablc to be under 
 
GRADES OF SOCIETY. 27 
 
 As the fines for personal or other injury were very fully 
 detailed, we have also details of the various grades of society. 
 The og aire, or young land-holder, was obliged to have a share 
 of one-fourth in one ox, a sock for a ploughshare, a barn, a kiln> 
 a mill, etc., his house was ordered to be nineteen feet long, and 
 his kitchen or store-room thirteen feet. This most ancient 
 custom of having property in common explains the intense 
 feelings of injustice expressed by the Irish Celt of the present 
 day, when his agent forbids any sub-division of property or 
 holdings. 
 
 That such sub-divisions are most injurious to the general 
 good there can be no doubt ; but there is a strong excuse for 
 the feeling in favour of it, amongst a people of all others the 
 most tenacious of ancient rights. 
 
 The A itheach ar Artheeba ar Bo A ire, the " Man of Cows," 
 succeeded his father, and counted his stock by tens. He had 
 ten cows, ten pigs, &c. 
 
 The Bo- Aire Febhsu, or " Best Cow Keeper," was yet 
 another rise in the social scale ; and he had four times seven 
 cmnlads of land, and a habitation and building of proportional 
 greatness. The Bo- Aire Gensa, or " Chaste Cow Keeper," 
 was obliged to qualify for his rank by still more extensive 
 possessions, and the Aire Reire Breethe, or "Distributing 
 Cow Keeper," had no less than seven houses and dwelling 
 houses of twenty-seven feet in length. 
 
 a woman's control," had gone over to the prince's herds. Meav mide no attempt to 
 re-capture the bull, but ordered enquiries to be made for another bull, which should be 
 equal, if not superior,' to " White-Horn." The result was a terrible war, the particulars 
 of which are far too long to insert here, though they are full of interest. We must there- 
 fore refer the reader to the Illustrated Hutory of Inland, new edition, p. 92, and to 
 O'Curry's Lectures, p. 33, 
 
23 BUILDINGS. 
 
 The Rath, Dun, Lis, Caiscal, and Cathair, arc thus 
 described : — The Raih was simply a circular wall or enclosure 
 of raised earth, in which stood the residence of the chief, or 
 chief man of a tribe. The Dun was the same form as the Raih, 
 but constructed of two or more such walls, with deep trenches 
 for water. The Lis was the same as the Rath, but the 
 term is generally applied to a fortification. The Caiseal and 
 Cathair were of stone, but in other respects somewhat similar 
 to the Dun or Lis. The early writers however often confused 
 these terms. 
 
 There is a poem in the Book of Lccan, 1 in which Ailcach 
 is described as the senior or father of the buildings of Erinn. 
 
 " It is the senior of the building of Erinn, 
 Ailcach Trigrind. 
 Greater praise than it deserves 
 For it I indite not." 
 
 From the poem it appears that stone, and even cut stone, 
 was used at a very early period, for the top of the house of 
 the " groaning hostages" at Tara was closed with one stone — 
 but we reserve a fuller account of the ancient architecture of 
 Ireland for a future page. 
 
 If the bardic accounts are to be taken as literally true, or 
 even as poetically true — and poetic truth is but a cloud of 
 fancy surrounding a pillar of fact — the dress of the early 
 Irish must have been very costly. If the gold ornaments 
 which they have so elaborately described had not been found, 
 there might be some question of their veracity ; but since they 
 still exist, and have even been found in abundance, there can 
 
 I. The Book of Lecan, now in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, was compiled 
 in 1416, by Qilla Isa Mor. 
 
DRESS. 29 
 
 be no rational doubt of the correctness of their account of 
 other ornaments. 
 
 The Book of Lismore contains an account of the courtship 
 of Crede and Gael, and gives inter alia a description of the 
 lady's mansion. We are informed that "the house in which 
 she is, was delightful I" No doubt her lover thought so ; and 
 if the description of it is correct, we can only be amazed at 
 the magnificence of the Munster princess. She was hospitable ; 
 for there is special mention of the " table servants who 
 distribute ; : ' and Crede the fair had the command of all. 
 Crede's chair was the " pleasantest of the pleasant ;" the 
 household which was in her charge were in " the happiest of 
 conditions." But the women of ancient Erinn were women 
 after all, though they appear to have had their " rights," and 
 to have been doctors, and philosophers, and soldiers, as their 
 own sweet wills inclined ; and of Crede it must be said, that — 
 
 " A bowl she has whence berry juice flows, 
 By which she colours her eyebrows black. 
 
 As early as fifteen hundred year before the Christian era 
 sumptuary laws were passed to regulate the colours of dress. 
 The Irish Celt was clothed, and well clothed, at a time when 
 the Gatd and the Saxon were half-naked savages. Eochaidh 
 Edgandoch (the cloth designer) was the originator of these 
 laws, and Tigernmus was the first who dyed or put colours 
 into clothes. He ordered that servants should wear one 
 colour ; rent-paying fanners (tenants) two colours ; officers, 
 three colours ; chiefs, five colours ; ollamvs and poets, six 
 colours ; and kings and princes, seven. After the introduction 
 of Christianity a bishop was allowed to wear all coLurs. 
 
30 
 
 DRESS. 
 
 The following is the description of Conor Mac Ncssa : — 
 
 "A tall, graceful champion, of noble, polished and proud 
 mien, stood at the head of the party. This most beautiful of 
 the kings of the world stood among his troops with al! the 
 signs of obedience, superiority, ami command. He wore a 
 mass of fair, yellow, curling, drooping hair, lie had a pleasing, 
 ruddy countenance. He had a deep blue, sparkling, piercing, 
 terrific eye in his head, ami a two-branching beard, fellow, 
 and curling upon his chin. He wore a crimson, deep-bordered, 
 five-folding Juan, or tunic ; a gold pin in the tunic over his 
 bosom, (and also) a brilliant white shirt, interwoven with 
 thread of red gold, next his white skin." 
 
 The chief of a company (Conor Mac Nessa's son) is described 
 
 thus : — 
 
 " This party, too, was led by a comely man. He had fair, 
 yellow hair upon him. He had a glossy, curling beard. He 
 wore a green cloak wrapping him about ; and there was a 
 bright silver brooch (cassan) in that cloak at his breast. He 
 had a brown-red shirt, interwoven with thread of red gold, 
 next his skin, and descending to his knees.'' 
 
 The cochall was a cape or short cloak for the shoulders, 
 
 such as is worn at the present day : the inar, or tunic, was 
 
 somewhat similar to the tight-fitting military frock of modern 
 
 times ; and the ochrath, or trews, were tight-fitting pantaloons 
 
 reaching from the hips to the ankles. 
 
 < 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 ST. FINBAR, FOUNDER OF CORK. 
 
 The introduction of Christianity into Ireland— Why the Irish were well prepared to receive 
 it — Cultivation of the peaceful Arts — Cork owes its foundation to Christian Monks — 
 Omissions of former Historians - St. Finbar— His early life and piety — Peculiar circum- 
 stances attending his birth — His father Amergin emigrates to the Co. Cork — Various 
 ancient MS. Lives of St. Finbar — Miraculous occurrences at his baptism — His education 
 — Miraculous supply of food— He reads the "alphabet" — Meeting with St. Brandon, 
 who recognizes the sanctity and prophecies the future of St. Finbar — He is instructed in 
 ecclesiastical rules by a holy man from Rome — He remains at Cloyne for some time, 
 and why he leaves it— The piety and learning of his disciples — The state of Cork 
 when St. Finbar founded the city — The swamp of Cork — He asks St. Colman to be 
 "the father of his confession" — He goes to Cloyne to die — His relics brought back to 
 Cork with great honour — " Seventeen holy bishops rest in Cork with Barri and Nessan" 
 — St. Fiubar's virtues — He is distinguished for his charity, and "blooming sweet" to 
 the poor — The ancient Latin Lives of St. Finbar — The famous Schools of Cork — 
 Coieman 1 Cluasiaglie — His poems — St. Molagga, or " Laicin," Fatron of Tegh- 
 Mollagga — His birth and parentage— Various places in Cork named after him — 
 Timoleague, Mitchelstown, and Marshalstown. 
 
 ^/^hen St. Patrick came to Ireland to preach the gospel of 
 Christ, he found a civilized people, who received him cordially. 
 The intense respect of the pre-Christian Celt for his learned 
 men, and for learning, and the comparative purity of such 
 religion as he had, were all in his favour. Hence the Irish 
 were the only people who received the gospel without bitterly 
 persecuting their apostles ; as they have been the only people 
 on the earth who have been unswervingly faithful to the deposit 
 of truth. Christianity being a religion of peace, its disciples 
 were neccessarily preachers of peace ; hence the first effort in 
 any country was to reconcile quarrels, to compose differences, 
 and to avert wars. The peaceful arts came to be cultivated 
 
32 FOUNDATION OF CORK. 
 
 when they came to be honoured ; and war, except for a just 
 cause, to be looked upon as an evil, and not as a glory. 
 
 Everywhere, and in all ages of the world's history, there 
 have been men of great minds, who have left their impress 
 for good or evil, not only on their own, but on succeeding 
 generations. Happy for themselves and for posterity if their 
 acts have been such as to leave a memory of benediction. 
 
 Many of the great towns of Europe owe their origin to the 
 Christian monk, and many a tract of arid land owes its beauty 
 and fertility to the labour of those whom ignorance has 
 reproached with idleness, and prejudice with evil, while they 
 were the greatest benefactors of mankind. 
 
 Cork owes its foundation to an early Christian monk, 2 and 
 yet, through ignorance or prejudice, former historians of Cork 
 have omitted this fact, as they have also omitted all but the 
 most cursory reference to the early history of their own 
 country. 
 
 St. Patrick landed in Ireland in the early part of the fifth 
 century. He was soon surrounded by ardent and devoted 
 converts, whose one desire was to lead their fellow country- 
 men to the one Faith ; and this being rapidly accomplished, 
 each little colony of missionaries soon formed the nucleus of a 
 religious establishment, where charity to the poor, devotional 
 practices, and the increase of learning, were their daily occu- 
 pation. The light of St. Patrick's Easter fire at Slane had 
 extinguished the light of pagan fires. He passed from end to 
 
 2. This has been noticed by several writers. Windell says — Smith unwisely, and without 
 any authority, , attributes the founding of Cork to those Danish Vikings or Sea Kings, 
 whose drsastatwn in Ireland, for two centuries, are the sole subjects of many records 
 relating to them. The erection of cities seem to have proved no part of their vocation. — 
 WindtlCs Cork and A'ilhir/iiy, p. 3. 
 
st. ftxbar. 33 
 
 end of the kingdom sowing the good seed, if not in tears of 
 blood, at least in tears of earnest desire, and never was 
 harvest so rich or so abundant as the harvest of Patrick. 
 
 St. Patrick died a.d. 492. and it is probable that Sr. Finbar 
 was born about this time. It is. at least, certain that Ins 
 successor St. Nessan died in or about a.d. 551. There are 
 several ancient lives of the saint from which we learn much of 
 his early history, and still more of his, goodness and piety. 
 St. Finbar belonged to the sept of the Ui-bruin who were 
 descended from Brian, brother of Nial of the nine hostages. 
 Their district lay to the north-east of the present town of 
 Galway. His father, Amergin, who had not been born in 
 lawful wedlock, came to the country of the Ui Liathain? 
 where he was ollamh-smith to Tighernach. the prince of the 
 territory of Raithhann. 
 
 The post of ollamh-smith was a very honourable one, and 
 the artificer held high rank ar court. Amergin placed his 
 affections on a lady for whom the king had also conceived a 
 passion, and when he found that she was with child his indig- 
 nation knew no bounds. It was a custom of ancient Erinn, 
 or a law, that a seducer should be burned alive, and if his 
 victim was found with child, she suffered the same fate. 
 Tighernach was determined to have his revenge, and he 
 ordered a funeral pile to be prepared at once. The driest 
 
 3. The country of the Ui Liathain was very near Cork, and hence the saints' e^rly 
 a>-ociations were connected with that part of Munster. The tribe derived their name and 
 origin from Eochaedh Laithemach. After the English invasion their territory was grante i 
 to Robert Fitzstephens, who granted it to Philip de Barry. The grant was confirmed by 
 King John, who gave his son " the cantred of Oiethan, Muscherie, Donegan, and Killede. 
 The present village of Castlelyoas, or Caislain Ui Laitkain, and the island called Ciltttn 
 Mor Arda Hrinnhidh, were in Ui LiitAain." — Book of Rights, p. 72. The Rev. Mr. 
 Brennan has made a mistake in his Ec. History in saying that St. Finbar was born in 
 Connanght. Possibly he did not consult original authorities. 
 
 4 
 
34 
 
 ST. PINBAR. 
 
 wood was to be used, and the two were bound in chains and 
 cast thereon. 
 
 " But Divine power prevented this [their being burned], 
 for the elements obeyed God, resisting one another, lest that 
 deed should be accomplished. For the fire was after a 
 wonderful manner extinguished, as it were of wet stones, 
 [though made] of the driest wood. God did this on account 
 of the hoh rvant who was closed in his mother's womb." 4 
 
 It is further related that the child spoke from his mother's 
 womb to the prince, who was henceforth favourable to his 
 parents. 
 
 Early Irish history is full of similar marvels, which are 
 said to have happened to holy persons, We hear of St. Patrick 
 raising the dead 'to life ; and even of the dead crying out to 
 him from their graves. The miracles related of St. Columba, 
 St. Adamnan, and other saints, are equally wonderful. 
 
 To those who in our age unhappily believe neither in angel 
 nor spirit, they are simply so many idle legends, sometimes 
 beautiful for their quaint simplicity, and the naivete with 
 which they are relatecl ; at other times repulsive, as they are 
 often strongly opposed to modern ideas of refinement. This 
 is neither the time nor place to defend our ancient annalists, 
 neither would it be of the slightest use to offer arguments for 
 the consideration of those who have pre-determined to dis- 
 believe all supernatural occurrences. 
 
 4. The MS. Life of St. Barms, from the Book of Kilkenny — Marsh's Library. In the 
 Life of St. Finbar (O'Curry's MS.) we read : — "The king commanded his people to tie 
 and to fetter the two, and to build a fire, and to light a kiln, and to put them both into it. 
 They did as the king i o nmanded them, but God did not allow them to put them to death, 
 for a gTeat thunder, and a heavy fall of rain, and fiery flashes of lightning, and such an 
 unusual >torm of rain came at the time, that they were not able to light the fires, because 
 the child who was then an infant in the womb of the noble lady was beloved of the Lord, 
 i. c, the blessed Barra." 
 
ST. FINBAE. 35 
 
 But it is difficult to see how those who do believe in 
 revelation can refuse to believe in miracles. We by no 
 means assert that all reputed miracles are to be received 
 without question : this would be indeed rash, and very 
 contrary to true faith ; but it is equally unwise to reject 
 all such accounts, -because they do not fall in with our pre- 
 conceived ideas of what -miracles should, or should not, be 
 performed. 
 
 He, by whose power alone the miracles of Peter and the 
 miracles of Patrick were performed, has His own designs, which 
 we may not question. 
 
 We cannot tell why He- has chosen the weak things of the 
 world to confound the wise, or why He permits miracles to 
 occur at one time and not at another, or to be performed on 
 what may seem to us insufficient occasions, and to be denied 
 when we think they ought to be granted. Yet it may be 
 observed that the conversion of a whole nation, and of a 
 nation of especially vivid perceptive powers, and strong 
 affections, must have needed just the very kind of-super- 
 natural manifestations which the early annalists record. 
 
 With regard to these miracles, we simply give them as we 
 find them, feeling that it would be neither wise to mark out 
 any for rejection, or to indicate any for special acceptance. 
 That many, perhaps that all, of these miraculous inter- 
 ventions did occur, we do not doubt, but the carelessness or 
 credulity of transcribers may have' altered, added, or even 
 omitted in a way which no modern criticizer can possibly 
 explain. 
 
 Amergin returned to his own territory after tlie birth of 
 
36 
 
 ST. FINT.AR. 
 
 his child. The Book of Kilkenny relates the circumstances 
 thus : — 
 
 "Afterwards they returned to their own territory, namely, 
 the Plain of Dunteon, with their son rejoicing, and nourished 
 their son diligently, and good morals wonderfully appeared 
 in him." 
 
 Three anchorites from South Munster came to Ame.nnn's 
 house after the child was grown a little, and they observed his 
 personal beauty, but still more the beauty of his faith, and 
 they wished to have him for a disciple, because " the grace of 
 God shone in his face." Amergin replied favourably to their 
 request, and on their return from a further journey they took 
 him with them to the territory of the Lageniaus. On their 
 way the child cried for milk at a place called Muneyll Monoid, 
 and a hind stood still to be milked for him, " because the 
 holiness of the boy rendered her quiet." 
 
 " At this miracle the seniors were amazed, and decided that 
 his hair should be shaven in the name of the Lord, and that 
 he should read the alphabet, 5 and all that were there wondered 
 at his capacity. The senior said : ' That hair is beautiful which 
 the servant of God has.' Another senior said : ' You have said 
 well, because his name must be changed, and he shall be called 
 Fyndbarr! " 
 
 St. Brandon was at that time in the same place, and it is 
 
 5. St. Patrick was in the habit of distributing what his biographers call alphabets. It 
 is very improbable that these alphabets were such as we ordinarily understand by that 
 term. It has been suggested that they might have been some compendium of Catholic 
 faith, such as the alphabetical poem which St. Augustine composed against the Donatists, 
 or, perhaps, the Apostles' Creed. In the Tripartite Life 0/ St. Patrick, page 411, it says : 
 " Patrick went frequently to Ciarraighe-Airne, where he met Ernaise and his son Soarn 
 under a tree, and Patrick wrote an alphabet for him, and stayed a week with them, with 
 his twelve men. And Patrick founded a church there, et tennit ilium abbatem (sic), ct fuit 
 quuicm spiritu sancto plemis. " Then, again, in the Tripartite Life of it. Patrick, page 428 : 
 " Then the holy bishop, Bron of Caiset Irra, and the holy Mac Rime, of Cill Coraraidhe; 
 and there he wrote an alphabet for him." 
 
ST. FLN'BAK. 
 
 37 
 
 said that his disciples saw him " first weep and then smile," 
 
 and that when they enquired the reason of this he replied : 
 
 " ' I will disclose [the cause] to you, most beloved sons, 
 because I now smile [is] that on account of a certain little 
 boy who now stands near us, God has wrought great miracles, 
 and will still work more ; he himself is called Barrus (Barro), 
 who will have great honour with God and men. But therefore 
 I am sad on that account, because I have not obtained from 
 God what 1 have privately asked of Him just now, but He 
 granted it to that holy boy, he himself (the boy) not requesting 
 it— namely, that He should grant me to remain in these 
 peaceful territories, where my monks might live (be, literally) 
 [or ] in with peace after my death, because our habitation is 
 on a confine, and there will be frequently contests and wars 
 there, and well has my God afforded that boy a peaceful seat 
 (or habitation), because he himself (the boy) will live very 
 peacefully.' 6 
 
 The senior then commenced building a cell, and desired 
 Barrus to make but the foundation of it ; but he declined to 
 do so, from respect to his senior, with that humility which 
 was his especial characteristic. They at last prevailed on him 
 to comply with their request, and he remained here until 
 there came from Rome 7 a wise and holy man, who was the 
 alumnus of Gregory the Pope, and was skilled in ecclesiastical 
 rules. 
 
 As we are not writing a Life of the Saint, we cannot enter 
 more fully into his further wanderings or miracles. The Irish 
 Life (O'Curry's MS.) says :— 
 
 " After St. Barra had built the church of Achadh Duirb- 
 
 6. MS. Book of Kilkenny. 
 
 7. Intercourse between Rome and Ireland was frequent from the days of Patrick, 
 And devotion to the See of Peter was a marked characteristic of the early Irish 
 Church. There is an immense mass of well authenticated documentary evidence to prove 
 this. — See Life of St. Patrick^ Apostle of Ireland, pp. 69-149, etc. 
 
38 
 
 THE SWAMP OP CORK. 
 
 chofty near Cuas Baira, he crossed the Abhan Mor* to Cill- 
 Chuaua, 9 aud he built a church there, and remained there for 
 some time, till two pupils of St. Ruadan of Lothra, t,e., Cormac 
 and Baoithin, came to him, and soon after Ruadan himself 
 came to him there. After this Ruadan's pupils came to ask 
 him for a place for themselves, and Ruadan said to them : 
 ' Go forth to where the tongues of your bells will sound, and 
 it is in that place your resurrection will be on the last day, 
 and remain in that place.' They then went forth, till they 
 reached Cill Gluana (the Church of Gluain), where Barra was, 
 and the bells sounded there, and the clerics became very much 
 disheartened, as they did not expect to get this church or 
 place. Barra saw this, and said to them : 'Be not disheartened,' 
 said he, ' for I will give up this church, and all the wealth and 
 property that belonged to it, to God and to you.' And so 
 Barra gave his church to them, and the above-named clerics 
 remained in that church. And Barra built twelve churches 
 more after this before he came to Cork, and gave them all in 
 charity and love of God. And he was then led by the angel 
 to where Cork is to-day, where he settled downjn the seat of 
 his resurrection." 
 
 When St. Finbar established his monastery at Cork, it was 
 a low, marshy swamp. 1 The river Lee flowed through the 
 centre of the plain, and when it overflowed its waters the 
 whole country appeared like one vast lake, which was then 
 called Loch Ire. It was at the source of this river that St. 
 Finbar founded his first cell, in the beautiful and lovely 
 district of Lough Allua, now known as Gougane-Barra 
 (St. Barra or Finbar's rock cleft). Colgan says : — 
 
 " After these things, St. Barra came to a place which in the 
 
 8. Blackwater. 
 
 9. The cell or church of Cloyne. 
 
 1. The swamp of Cork was called Corcach-Mor-Mumhan, the " Great Marsh of 
 Munster," now abridged to the one syllable " Cork." — Joyce's Words and Places, p. 446 ; 
 ArchdalC s Monastican, new edition, p. 1 10 ; and Manuscript Lives. 
 
EARLY IRISH SAINTS. 
 
 39 
 
 Irish language is called Louoh-Eree, near which- is constructed 
 a monastery, to which, as to the abode of wisdom and sanctuary 
 of all Christian virtues, disciples flowed in crowds from every 
 quarter in so great numbers, through zeal of holiness, that, 
 from the multitude of the monks and cells, it changed that 
 desert as it w^ere into a large city ; for from that school which 
 he instituted there, numerous men came, remarkable for 
 holiness of life and the praise of learning, amongst whom were 
 conspicuous St. Eulangius or Eulogius, the instructor of St. 
 Barra himself ; St. Colman of Dore Dhunchon, St. Bathinus, 
 St. Nessan, St. Garbhan, son of Findbarr ; St. Talmach, St. 
 Finchad of Bossailithir, St. Lucerus, St. Cumanus, St.-Lochinus 
 of Achadh-airaid, St. Carinus, St/ Fintanus of Boscoerach, St. 
 Euhel de Boscoerach, St. Trellanus of Druimdraiglmiche, St. 
 Coelchuo, St. Mogenna, St. Modimochus, St. Sanetanus, and 
 St. Lugerius, son of Columb. All these, and many others, 
 that come from that very celebrated school, by the- merits of 
 holiness and virtue, constructed cells in different places, and 
 consecrated themselves and all these to St. Barra, their father 
 and master, and his successors." 
 
 The Kilkenny MS. is full of beautiful and touching details 
 of the saint. It is said that he and Bishop Maccruiss were 
 consecrated by angels, and that in token of this miracle 
 "much oil broke forth from the earth near the altar, until 
 it covered the shoes of those that were standing there." 
 
 After the death of " his master," St. Maccruiss, St. Finbar 
 did not know who he should have for his father confessor, 2 s6 
 he determined to go to the " holy senior," St. Colman, and 
 ask him to be his spiritual guide, or to advise him who he 
 should choose for this important office. St. Colman was 
 
 2. Literally, "the father of his confessor." There are some valuable and important 
 ecclesiastical canons preserved in the Leabhur Mor Duna Doighre, in the library of the 
 Royal Irish Academy, such as canons on " Hearing Mass on a Sunday," on " Confession 
 and Absolution," concerning the " Duties of the Parish Priest and his Flock," etc. This 
 is a very ancient MS., and is written on vellum. 
 
40 
 
 DEATH OF ST. FINBAK. 
 
 made aware supematurally of his coming. Contentions of 
 humility commenced, and St. Colman obtained at last that 
 his "resurrection" 3 might be in the same place as that of St. 
 Barrus, and then surrounded by saints and angels, the one 
 saint heard the confession of the other. 
 
 When St. Finbar found his end approaching he stole away 
 secretly from Cork, so that he might die at Cloyne, and here 
 he went to his reward. His remains were then carried to 
 Cork, where they were encased in a silver shrine, and where 
 they were venerated by the faithful. Here they remained till 
 1089, when Dcrmod O'Brien devastated Cork and carried 
 them away. 
 
 So many holy men wished to be buried in Cork, that St. 
 
 iEngus 4 wrote about the year 800 : — 
 
 " Seventeen holy bishops, and seven hundred favoured 
 servants of God, who rest in Cork with Barri and Nessan, 
 whose names are written in the heavens — all these I invoke 
 into mine aid, through Jesus Christ." 
 
 And he further invokes all the saints who by their prayers 
 
 and penitential deeds had sanctified that district : — 
 
 " Three hundred and fifty holy bishops, three hundred and 
 fifty priests, three hundred and fifty deacons, three hundred 
 and fifty exorcists, three hundred and fifty lectors, three 
 
 3. It is very remarkable in reading early Irish history how special places were selected 
 for burial, or, as it was more poetically called, for "the place of resurrection." This 
 explains the passionate desire that many of the Irish have for burial in particular places. 
 
 4. The Felire, or " Festology" of /Engus, is preserved in the Leabhur Mor Duna Doighre, 
 which was compiled about the year 1400. /Engus wrote between 793 and 817. His poem 
 consists of a stanza for every day in the year. /Engus was well read both in Holy Scrip- 
 ture and in the sacred and profane literature of his time. The Circumcision of our Lord 
 is placed at the head of the Festivals, and the poem begins thus, showing how the saints 
 are to be honoured in and for God : — 
 
 " At the head of the congregated saints 
 Let the King take the front place ; 
 Unto the noble dispensation did submit 
 Christ, on the kalends of January." 
 
HIS VIRTUES. 41 
 
 hundred and fifty ostiarii, and all the saints, with the blessing 
 of God, in Loch Eirchi, in the territory of Museraighe and 
 Hy-Eachach Cruadha, as is said : 
 
 ' The protection of Loch Irchi, 
 In which is a sweet-toned bell : 
 Numerous as leaves upon trees 
 
 Are the saints who around it dwell.' 
 
 All these I invoke to my aid, through Jesus Christ." 
 
 According to several accounts, St. Gregory the Great pre- 
 dicted the advancement of St. Finbar to the episcopate when 
 he made a pilgrimage to Eome with SS. Colgu, Macdhoe, and 
 David, and twelve religious of his own community. 
 
 St. Finbar was eminently distinguished for his charity, and 
 in the poetical language of the annalist he is described as 
 
 " Blooming sweet to the poor," 
 and he has certainly left his spirit after him to the people of 
 his heart. 
 
 His fame spread far and wide in the early Irish Church. 
 St. Cuimin of Connor, in his poem on the characteristic 
 virtues of our saints, writes : — 
 
 " Fin-Barr, the torch of wisdom, loved 
 Humility towards all men ; 
 He never saw in pressing distress 
 Any one whom he would not relieve." 
 
 In the ancient list of Irish saints, which illustrates their 
 lives by comparison with the saints of other nations, St. Finbar, 
 who is styled " Bishop of Munster and Connaught," is placed 
 in parallel with St. Augustine, the apostle of England. 
 
 The martyrology of Donegal marks St. Bairre's Festival on 
 the 2 5th of September. The martyrology of Tallaght on that 
 day gives the Feast of Barrind Corcaigne, but adds, on the 
 26th of September, vel hie Barrind Coivaigne. In the famous 
 
42 
 
 ANCIENT LIVES OF ST. FINBAR. 
 
 Catalogue of the " Three Orders of Irish Saints," published by 
 
 Fleming and Usher, the name of St. Barrindeus appears among 
 
 the saints of the second order. Marianus O'Gormnn, in his 
 
 " Metrical Marty rology," prays : — 
 
 " May the noble Baire from Corcach 
 Be before me to the great land. 
 For he is blooming-sweet to the poor.'' 
 
 St. ./Engus, in his Fclire, also commemorates, on the 25th 
 
 of September — 
 
 " The solemnity of the beloved man, 
 The festival of Bairre from Corcah." 
 
 And the note is added in the Seabhar Breac : — 
 
 " This is the Festival of Bairre from Corcach. He was of 
 the race of Brian, son of Eochaidh Muidhmhedhoinn, and it is 
 in Achadh Cill-Clochair, or Drochait, in Airdh-Uladh on this 
 day with Bairre." 
 
 There is evidently an omission in this note, which is thus 
 
 supplied in the Roman MS. of the Felire : — 
 
 " Of the race of Brian Mac Eochaidh M. was Bairre of Corcach, 
 and it is in Achadh Cill-Clochair, or at Drochait, in Aird-Uladh, 
 that his festival is kept ; or it is the Feast of Tomchadh that is 
 kept in Cill-Clochair, at ArdUladh, on this day with Bairre." 
 
 Two ancient Latin lives of St. Finbar were published by 
 
 Dr. Caulfield in 1864. In the Irish Life preserved in the 
 
 BussehV MSS. the virtues of the saint are thus enumerated : 
 
 " His humility, his piety, his charity, his abstinence, his 
 prayers by day and night, won him great privileges : for he 
 was godlike and pure of heart and mind, like Abraham ; mild, 
 and well-doing, like Moses ; a psalmist, like David ; wise, 
 like Solomon ; firm in the faith, like Peter ; devoted to the 
 truth, like Paul the Apostle ; and full of the Holy Spirit, like 
 John the Baptist. He was a lion of strength, and an orchard 
 full of apples of sweetness. When the time of his death 
 
THE FAMOUS SCHOOLS OF CORK. 
 
 43 
 
 arrived, after erecting churches and monasteries to God. and 
 appointing over them bishops, priests, and other degrees, and 
 baptising and blessing districts and people, Barra went to 
 Kiil-na-Gluana (i.e., Cloyne), and with him went Fiana, at 
 the desire of Cormac and Baoithin, where they consecrated 
 two churches. Then he said, ' It is time for me to quit this 
 corporeal prison, and to go to the Heavenly King, who is now 
 calling me to Himself.' And then Barra was confessed and 
 received Holy Sacrament from the hand of Fiana, and his soul 
 went to heaven at the cross which is in the middle of the 
 church of Cloyne ; and there came bishops, priests, monks, 
 and disciples, on his death being reported, to honour him. 
 And they took him to Cork, the place of his resurrection, 
 honouring him with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs ; 
 and the angels bore his soul with joy unspeakable to heaven, 
 to the company of the patriarchs, prophets, apostles, and 
 disciples of Jesus Christ, and of the Holy Trinity, the Father, 
 Son, and Holy Ghost." 5 
 
 It has already been remarked that the pre-Christian Celt 
 
 was strongly attached to learned men, and as a necessary 
 
 consequence set a high value on learning. There is a long 
 
 and important tract in the Book of Ballymote 6 on this subject. 
 
 It is called the Leabhar Ollamhan, or " Book of the Learned 
 
 Men," and gives directions for a course of study which was to 
 
 continue for twelve years. The poem contains one quatrain 
 
 which runs thus : — 
 
 " It is no palace without kings ; 
 He is no poet without stories ; 
 She is no virgin if not modest ; 
 He has no good sense who does not read." 
 
 Thus when the Christian monks began to found schools 
 
 5. Archdali's Monastican, new edition, p. ill. 
 
 6. " This little volume, though defective in a few places, still consists of 502 pages of 
 the roval folio vellum. It was written by different p ersons i but chiefly by Solomon 
 CfDrona and Manns CT Dui^enaur., at Ballymote, Co. Sligo, about the year 1391. '— 
 OCurrys MS., Materials of Irish History', p. iSS. 
 
44 COLEMAN O'CLUASIAGHE. 
 
 they had no difficulty in obtaining scholars, for they had to 
 do with a people singularly eager for instruction. One of the 
 most famous of the many famous men connected with St. 
 Finbar's schools or college in Cork was Coleman 1 Cluasiaghe, 
 the Fer-lcighiun, or " head master." O'Cluasiaghe was a poet, 
 and some of his poems are happily still extant as a specimen 
 of the literary ability of Corkmen in the seventh century. 
 A fragment of a few lines remains which were written in 
 honour of his pupil St. Cumain Foda, son of Fiochna, king of 
 West Munster, who was bishop of Clonfert, and died in 66 1. 
 He says : — 
 
 " The Luimneach did not bear on its bosom, of race of Munster unto 
 Leath-Chuinn, 
 
 A corpse in a boat so precious as he, as Cumine, son of Fiochna. 
 If any one went across the sea, to sojourn at the seat of Gregory [Rome], 
 If from Ireland, he requires no more than the mention of Cumine Foda. 
 I sorrow after Cumine, from the day that his shrine was covered ; 
 My eyelids have been dropping tears ; I have not laughed, but mourned 
 since the lamentation at his barque." 
 
 An important poem, by the Cork monk, is happily pre- 
 served in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, in the 
 ancient Liber Hymnorum. 1 The hymu was written as a 
 "shield of protection" against the ravages of the Buidhechair, 
 or "yellow disease," which raged in Ireland about 664. The 
 poem begins thus : — 
 
 7. "This is an important piece," says Mr. O'Curry, "with respect to ecclesiastical, if 
 not general, history, as it distinctly shows that the teaching of the ancient Catholic Church 
 of Ireland was on the doctrine of the Invocation of the Saints ; the same, from the very 
 infancy of the faith, as it has unswervingly continued from that time to the present day. 
 The Liber I/ymaorum — a MS. written in a magnificent Irish hand, and splendidly 
 illuminated — is now eleven or twelve hundred years old, and with its arguments or prefaces 
 to each of the hymns contained in it, and the scholia with which it is thickly enriched, is 
 certainly one of the most valuable ecclesiastical documents in Europe. The late Rev. Dr. 
 Todd, of Trinity College, commenced the translation of the work." — O'Curry; Lcctures x 
 vol. 2, p. 90. 
 
ST. MOLAGGA. 45 
 
 " The blessing of God come upon us ; 
 May the Son of Mary screen us, 
 May He protect us this night, 
 Wherever we go — though great our numbers." 
 
 The writer then invokes the intercession of the patriarchs, 
 
 the apostles, the Blessed Virgin Mary, Saint Joseph, Saint 
 
 Stephen, and many other saints of the New Testament, by 
 
 name. 
 
 Before passing to secular history, we must give some brief 
 account of another saint — 6Y. Molagga, or " Laicin," patron 
 of Tegh-Mollagga. His parents lived at a place called Clock- 
 Lia-thm mine* in the neighbourhood of Fermoy. His father, 
 Dubkligh, was descended from .the famous druid, Maigh ruith. 
 But his parents were good Christians, who devoted their lives 
 to laborious occupations, and accepted with resignation the 
 will of God, which deprived them of offspring. One day, as 
 they were sowing flax seed " on the south side of the high 
 way," St. Cummin Fota and St. Comdham passed by, with 
 a number of priests. The saint enquired of the aged couple if 
 they had any children, and on their replying that they had 
 not, he predicted that they should yet have a son, "who 
 would be a glorious and shining light in his generation ;" and 
 it was further added, that he should devote himself to litera- 
 ture in Tnlach-mhin in Ardrhire. The holy couple, it is 
 said, appeared to renew their youth from this moment, and in 
 seven months' time the saint was born. 9 
 
 The child was baptized by St. Cummin, and it is said that 
 
 8. Identified by Dr. O'Donovan as Clogh-Iia-Money, in the parish of Kilgullane, and 
 barony of Fermoy. 
 
 9. We are indebted to the Lives of Irish Saints, by the Rev. John O'Hanlon, for the 
 above. The labours of Father O'Hanlon have placed him in the first rank as a hagiolo- 
 gist and a scholar, and his name will be -handed down to posterity with veneration, 
 
46 ST. MOLAGGA. 
 
 a well of water sprung up miraculously for the purpose, and 
 that angels assisted at the ceremony. 
 
 There is some difficulty in identifying some of the sites 
 mentioned in the Life of St. Molagga, but it is supposed that 
 the site of his monastery was in the parish of Teampul 
 Molagga, though other authorities say that his church lay 
 about a mile to the north-east of Kildorrery, on a bend of the 
 river Funcheon, at present the site of a considerable ruin. 
 There are the townlands called Labha Molagga East, Labha 
 Molagga West, and Labha Molagga. Middle — a sufficient evi- 
 dence of the high estimation in which the saint was held in 
 ancient times. There is a ruined church in Labha Molagga 
 Middle : these ruins are of great antiquity, and date back to 
 the seventh century. The masonry is cyclopeau and massive 
 — in itself a sufficient evidence of its age. Here there is a 
 kind of kist, consisting of a large flag stone, standing on two 
 side stones, and having an open space underneath, which is 
 known as " St. Molagga's bed," and by lying in this grave 
 many pilgrims are said to have been cured of their diseases. 
 Towards the north there are the ruins of another and larger 
 church, but of a later date. 1 
 
 After many wanderings, which we have not space to record, 
 St. Molagga returned to his native country, at the earnest 
 request of the people of Fermoy. They are said to have 
 offered him as a tribute every year a screapall* from each 
 person, with fifty cows as a tribute from all ; or, according to 
 another account : — 
 
 1. Lives of the Saints, by Rev. J. O'Hanlon, vol. I, p. 342 ; and Windell's MS. Topo- 
 graphy of the Co. Cork. 
 
 2. A screapall was three pinginns qr pennies, and a pinginn was the weight of eight, or, 
 according to some authorities, twenty-five grains of wheat, "grown in good land." 
 
ST. MOLLAGA. 47 
 
 " Molagga is entitled to get 
 From the men of Muigh of gentle rules 
 Fifty white cows, ever fruitful, 
 Every successive year." 
 
 The saint was honoured on his return with acclamations of 
 joy, and continued doing good to all men, poor and rich alike, 
 until the close of his holy and useful life. When the plague 
 of the Buidhe CJwnniel had swept away the inhabitants, 
 so that only thirty-three men and twenty-eight women were 
 saved, by the grace of God, through his intercession, they 
 escaped the plague, and in a few years had so multiplied 
 that the population amounted to nine hundred. That his 
 name was held in high honour in this part of Munster was a 
 necessary consequence. 
 
 The Hartyrology of Tallaght records his " birth day " 
 (yiatalis) the 20th of January, for in ancient Eiinn, as in 
 the early Christian Church at Rome, death was looked upon 
 as the birth to a new and happy life. 
 
 The memory of the saint is still venerated in many places 
 in the South of Ireland. At Timoleague, where a noble 
 Franciscan abbey was erected in the thirteenth century, St. 
 Molagga is said to have founded a church also. According to 
 
 CO rt 
 
 tradition he was buried at Leabha Mologga, and his feast was 
 kept both at Trulach-Mhin in Monster, and at Lannbeehuir 
 in Leinster. 
 
 The place called Ath-Cros-Molaga, between ^'itchelstown 
 and Kildorrery, Co. Cork, is named after him, a ad Eidliam 
 Molaga was the ancient name for St. Molagga's Church near 
 Alarshalstown, Co. Cork. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE DANISH INVASION. 
 
 Foundation of the City of Cork by St. Finbu — Peace and Tlenty for Two Hundred and 
 Fifty Years— Situation of the Abbey of St. Finbar— Extract from Mr. MacCarthy's 
 Lecture — Death of Sweeny, Bishop Prince of Cork — Cruel injustice of the English 
 noticed by Bcde — Death of Roisseni, Abbot of Great Cork, 685 — The first Danish 
 invasion — Cloyne and Ross devastated — Cogadh Gall re G<reMil — Extracts from this 
 Work — Cork plundered — Innishannon, on the river Bandon — Curious prophecies — 
 Bec-Mac-De — Prophecy of St. Bercan — Death of Cuauch, Abbot of Cloyne — Death of 
 the Abbot of Kinneigh — Carbery — Rosscarbery — the Wood of the Pilgrims — Cork 
 burned again — Bri-Gobhann (Brigown) plundered — Drowning of Turgcsius, the Danish 
 champion — Slaughter of the Danes by the men of Munster — Plunder of Cloyne, Ross, 
 and Kenmare — Fight between the Black and White Gentiles — Death of Columb, 
 Abbot of Cork — The Abbots of Cork and Lismore mortally wounded by the Danes — 
 Death of another Abbot of Cork — Forty years of comparative quiet — The men of 
 Youghal gain a great victory over the Danes — Cork plundered A.D. 877 — Death of 
 Reachtaidh, the learned Bishop of Cloyne — The Prior and Abbot of Cloyne slain by 
 the Danes — Death of Arggatann, Abbot of "Great Cork" — A Famine — The Abbot of 
 Trian Cork falls in battle with the Danes — The men of Fermoy burn the Danish 
 camp — Death of the Abbot of Cork, " Head of the Monks of Ireland," A.D. 915 — The 
 Danes settle in Cork — The " nose " tax. 
 
 |^ND so the city of Cork was founded by the monks of 
 Finbar ; and for some two hundred and fifty years it was the 
 
 The Abbey of St. Finbar was situated in the suburb now 
 called Gill Abbey, and strangely enough the present Queen's 
 
 Cork became a centre of civilization to Southern Ireland, and 
 even to distant lands. 
 
 abode of learning, of peace, and of plenty. 
 
CORK UNIVERSITY. 
 
 49 
 
 " The Abbey of Cork," says a recent writer, " was a sort of 
 outpost in the work of Christianization. Dungarvan owes its 
 name, and Waterford its Christianity, to Brother Garvan, of 
 the Abbey of Cork ; Brother Coleman became the Missioner 
 Bishop and Patron Saint of Cloyne ; Brother Fachnan, of 
 Ross ; Brother Nessan, of Mungret ; another Coleman, of 
 Ossory ; Brother Brian, of St. Brienne, in France ; and in the 
 North of Scotland brave sons of St. Finnbarr gave his patronage 
 to the city of Caithness, and his name to the island of Barra." 3 
 
 And, he adds, with a noble eloquence worthy of his ancient 
 
 name : — 
 
 " The Cork University was one of these great Irish schools 
 which were the glory of the time. I think it is as well proved 
 as anything in history that these schools were glorious. 
 Shrewd old Sam Johnson thought so ; and he had no prejudices 
 in favour of Ireland. So did Bellarmine and Muratoria ; 
 Mabillon and JDenina ; Mosheim, Scaliger, and Niebuhr ; 
 Schlegel, Gorres, and Dollinger ; Cousin, Thierry, and Miche- 
 let ; Hallam, Newman, and Macaulay. It seems safe to 
 conclude that they were not all mistaken. Civilization had, 
 to use Gorres' happy phrase, taken up its ' winter quarters' in 
 Ireland. Winter times it certainly had of it throughout 
 Europe. The Roman Empire of the "West had fallen. The 
 various tribes of the North had settled down amidst the ruins : 
 the Angles and Saxons in Britain ; the Franks in Gaul ; the 
 Goths in Germany ; the Vandals and Lombards in Italy ; the 
 Huns in Rome itself. Of course the old inhabitants were 
 terrified, and had cause to be so. Equally, of course, the 
 conquerors scarce knew what to do with themselves. But 
 Ireland remained uninvaded. As she had escaped the eagles 
 of the South, so she had hitherto escaped the ravens of the 
 North. And just then her keen Keltic intellect had seized, 
 together with the truths of Christianity, all the secular learning 
 of the time. Her abbeys had recently been founded : her 
 schools opened. Hither fled the timid for safety, and the 
 
 3. Lecture on the History of Cork, by John George MacCarthy, M.F. 
 
 5 
 
50 
 
 CORK UNIVERSITY. 
 
 learned for leisure, bringing with them their best books and 
 finest tastes. Hither also came the aspiring and inquisitive. 
 The Romanic citizen sent his sons to the schools of Erin for 
 the culture which had become almost impossible at home, and 
 the sons of the conquerors sought from the gentle and scholarly- 
 Kelt the instruction they would have disdained from the men 
 whom their race had subdued. The occasion was a great one ; 
 and our fathers were equal to it. They received students from 
 all lands ; they went to all lands to teach. To them Alfred 
 came to learn ; from them Charlemagne received professors. 
 Ireland became, as Johnson said, ' the school of the West.' 
 Scaliger writes that at this period nearly all the learned were 
 of Ireland. The Universities of Oxford, Paris, and Pavia were 
 of Irish origin. There is scarcely an important continental 
 city, from Palermo to Cologne, in which some Irish saint and 
 scholar is not still reverenced. It was of this great movement 
 that the University of Cork took part ; and it was thus that 
 in the old days, by the banks of our old river, the olive-tinted 
 son of the South met the blue-eyed Saxon, Hun read with 
 Gaul, Angle with Iberian, and all with O'Mahons from Drohid- 
 Mahon, O'Driscolls of Inberscheine, O'Sullivan Beare, and 
 O'Sullivans of Bantriagh, and O'Sullivans of Dunkerron, 
 MacGillicuddys and O'Donoghues of the far West, and 
 MacCarthys, to whom every tribe owed allegiance, from the 
 Shannon to the Lee." 
 
 In the age of Christ 680 the Four Masters have an 'entry of 
 the death of St. Finbar's successor, thus : — 
 
 " The seventh yesr of Finachta, Suibhne, son of Maelmuha, 
 successor of Bairre of Corcach, died." 4 
 
 In the year 680, the Annals of Clonmacnoise record 
 " extreme great wind and earthquakes in Ireland," and add : 
 
 4. In the Annals of Ulster his death is entered at the year 681, and in the Annals of 
 Clonmacnoise at 677. Thus : A.D. 681— Obitus Suibue Filii, Maelduin Principis, 
 Corcaige — Ann. Ult. 
 
 '•A.D. 677, Swyine Mac Moyle, bishop prince of Cork, died An. Clou. The true year 
 is 682, as marked by Tighernach."— Four Masters, vol. I, p. 287. 
 
FIRST DANISH INVASION. 5 1 
 
 " The Saxons, the plains of Moyebrev, with divers churches, 
 "wasted and destroyed in the month of June, for the allyance 
 of the Irish with the Brittons." 
 
 Bede 3 speaks strongly of the " cruel injustice done by the 
 English to that inoffensive nation [the Irish], which had 
 always been most friendly to the English." 
 
 In the year 684 " there was a terrible mortality of all 
 animals, and a great frost, so that the lakes and rivers of 
 Ireland were frozen, and the sea between Ireland and Scotland 
 was frozen, so that there was a communication between them 
 on the ice." 
 
 Adamman went to " Saxon land" to request a restoration 
 of the prisoners, and obtained the act of justice by the 
 " wonders and miracles" which he performed. 
 
 In 685 Roisseni, another abbot of " great Cork," died. 
 
 It was well for him that he had gone to his peaceful rest, 
 so that he did not live to see the terrible desolation which 
 was so soon to overspread the land. 
 
 The Annals of Ulster record the first ravages of the North- 
 men under the year 794, thus : — 
 
 " 794. The burning of Rechru by Gentiles, and its shrines 
 were broken and plundered." 
 
 This was the beginning of desolation. The Four Masters 
 give the same record under the year 790, which Dr. O'Donovan 
 corrects to 795. The one object of the Danes was plunder; 
 therefore the churches and monasteries were the first subjects 
 of attack. The great wealth of the nation was still in herds 
 and flocks ; but on their sacred shrines all that was of 
 
 5. Ec. Hist. lib. iv., c. 25. 
 
 S-2 
 
52 FIE ST DANISH, INVASION. 
 
 portable value bad been offered to God by tbe piety of the 
 people. 
 
 Tbe first Danish invasion met with stout resistance at Loch 
 Lein (Killarney), where the Eoganachts repulsed them with 
 considerable slaughter. 
 
 But the booty, of which they had more than a glimpse, 
 was too tempting to be lost without further effort, and another 
 invasion was planned and carried out in 822, during the reign 
 of Fedhlimedh, son of Crimthann, King of Munster. 
 
 This invasion was directed to the South of Ireland, and took 
 a range from Cork to Wexford Bay. 
 
 Cork, Inis TVmhni, 6 Begere, Cloyne, and Ros-Maclain were 
 each visited and plundered. 
 
 The Danes, as the Four Masters graphically express it, 
 " marched escorted by fire." A French writer says when they 
 had desolated shrines and sanctuaries they would cry out, 
 " We have sung the mass of the lances." 
 
 The native annalists speak of them with a horror that seems 
 almost exaggerated, and which we need a full knowledge of 
 their evil deeds to appreciate. 
 
 In the' Wars of the Gaedhil with the Gaell 1 the narrative 
 
 6. Neither lnis Temhni nor Ros-Maclain have been satisfactorily identified. litis 
 Temhni or lnis Doimhli, called also Inis Uladh, because the Ulstermen dwelt (here, is 
 probably in the Suir, near Waterford, now called Little Island. See Four Masters, a.d. 
 960, and the Wars of the Gaedhil with the Gaell, p. xxxvfi., Introduction . 
 
 Rosmaclain is now perhaps Kostellan, a parish in the barony of Imokilly, Co. Cork. 
 Begere Island is in Wexford Harbour. 
 
 7. This is one of the most important and valuable of our early Irish historical narratives. 
 It is called Cogadh Gall re Gaedhil — the War of the Danes (or Galls) with the Gaedhil 
 (or Irish). A perfect copy of this work, in the handwriting of the Franciscan Friar, 
 Brother Michael O'Clcary, was found by Mr. O'Curry in the Brussels collection of Irish 
 MSS. in 1846. An ancient but much soiled and imperfect copy was also found in the 
 Library of Trinity College, Dublin. The ancient pamphlet, Mr. O'Curry thinks, is as old 
 as the date of the Battle of Clontarf, at which the Danish power was finally broken. See 
 MS. Materials of Irish, History, p . 23 1 . 
 
FIRST DANISH INVASION". 
 
 55" 
 
 opens thus, and we give the original, as it contains the names 
 
 of the Kings of Munster during this period : — 
 
 " There "was an astonishing and awfully great oppression 
 over all Erinn, throughout its breadth, by powerful azure Gen- 
 tiles, and by fierce hard-hearted Danars, during a lengthened 
 period, and for a long time, namely, for the space of eight 
 score and ten years, or two hundred, according to some 
 authorities : that is to say, from the time of Airtri, son of 
 Cathal, son of Finguine, to the time of Brian, son of Caunidegh, 
 and from the reign of Aedh, son of Xiall Frassach, sou of 
 Ferghal, to Maelsechlainn, son of Domhnall. There were 
 eighteen kings in Cashel during that time. These are their 
 names, viz. : — Airtri, son of Cathal, son of Finguine ; and 
 Feidhlimedh, son of Criomhthann ; Olchobhar, son of Cinaeth ; 
 Ailgenan, son of Dungal ; Maelguala, son of Dungal ; Cenn- 
 faeladh, son of Alurchadh ; Dounchadh, son of Dubhdabhoirenn ; 
 Dubhlachtna, son of Maelguala ; Finguine, son of Laeghaire, 
 surnamed Cenngegain ; Cormac, son of Cuilennan ; Flaith- 
 bhertach, son of Toumhainen ; Lorcan, son of Comiligan ; 
 Cellachan, son of Buadhachan ; Mailfathartaigh, son of Brian ; 
 Dubhdabhoirenn, son of Domhnall ; Fergraidh, son of Clerech ; 
 Dounchadh, son of Cellach ; Mathghamhain, son of Cennei- 
 digh ; and Brian, son of Cenneidigh. But in Temhair, there 
 were twelve kiugs during the same period, namely : — Aedh 
 Oirdnidhe, son of Niall Frassach ; Conchobar, son of Doun- 
 chadh ; Niall, son of Aedh Maelsechlainn, son of Maelruanaidh ; 
 Aedh Finnleath Flann, son of Maelsechlainn ; Niall Gluudubh 
 Dounchadh, son of Flann ; Coughalach, son of Maeimilhigh ; 
 Domhnall, grandson of Xiall ; Maelsechlinn, son of Domhnall ; 
 and Brian, son of Conneidi'cjh. During the time of those kings 
 and chieftains much hardship and oppression, contempt and 
 indignity, fatigue and weakness, were submitted to by the 
 learned and accomplished nobles of the Gaedhil, from pirate 
 Dannarcachs and barbarous robbers. It was in the time of 
 Airtri, son of Cathal, and of Aedh, son of Xiall, that the 
 foreigners first began the devastation of Erinn ; for it was in 
 their time the foreigners came into Camas o-Fothaiclh Tire — 
 
54 
 
 CURIOUS PROPHECIES. 
 
 viz., an hundred and twenty ships, and the country was 
 plundered and devastated by them, and Inis Labrainn and 
 Dairinis were burned by them. And the Eoganachts of Loch 
 Lein gave them battle, when four hundred and sixteen men of 
 the foreigners were killed. This was the year after that in 
 which Diman of Aradh was killed, and ten years after the 
 death of Airtri, son of Cathal. 8 
 
 It is said that the Danish invasion was the subject of one 
 
 of St. Columcille's " prophecies." The Book of Leinster 
 
 contains a quatrain attributed to him on the subject, which 
 
 runs thus : — 
 
 " Those ships upon Loch Ree, 
 Well do they magnify the pagan foreigners ; 
 They will give an abbot to Ardmacha ; 9 
 His will be the rule of a tyrant." 
 
 The North was plundered next, and then Cork came in for 
 another and yet more terrible visitation. Dundermuighe, 1 
 near Kinsale, and Inis Eoganain, on the river Bandon, were 
 plundered. 
 
 According to the authors of the Wars of the Gaedhil and 
 the Gaell, Ciaran of Saigher had foretold the desolation of 
 Ireland by the Danes : " that is, a party of them [in punish- 
 ment] for the banishment of Columcille ; a party of them for 
 
 8. Wars of the Gaedhil, pp. 4-5. The kings of Minister are called kings in Caisel or 
 Cashel, and of Ireland are called of Tara, this being nominally the seat of government, 
 though long since deserted. Camas o-Fothaidh Tire, called by Keating the " Fair Island 
 of Ui Fothaidh," was probably in the territory of Corca Luighe, south-west of the present 
 Co. Cork, but the identification is doubtful. See Miscellany 0/ the Celtic Society, and Four 
 Masters. 
 
 9. Turgesius did actually proclaim himself Abbot of Ardmacha (Armagh), and he made 
 his wife head of the Abbey of Clonmacnoise. She is said to have given her orders seated 
 on the altar. 
 
 1. "The Fort of the Oak Plain." The visitation is thus recorded in the Rook of 
 Leinster: — "By them (i.e., the Danes) were demolished Dun-der Maigi and Inis 
 Eoganian (Owens Island], now Innishannon, on the river Bandon. The large dun from 
 which Dunderan takes its name is still in existence. 
 
PROPHECY BY ST. BERCAN. 
 
 55 
 
 the insult to [Ciaran] himself at Tailten ; and a party for the 
 
 fasting of the apostles at Temair [Tara]. 
 
 This prophecy was further sung by the poet Bec-Mac-De, 
 
 who said : — 
 
 " 'When the bell was rung in warm Tailltin, 
 Ciaran the old, the wealthy, of Saigher, 
 Promised [to Erinn] that three times there should be 
 Parties of Danars of the black ships." 
 
 And by St. Bercan 2 : — 
 
 " Gentiles shall come over the soft sea ; 
 
 They shall confound the men of Erinn ; 
 
 Of them there shall be an abbot over every church ; 
 
 Of them there shall be a king over Erinn. 
 
 " Seven years shall they be ; nor weak their power 
 In the high sovereignty of Erinn, 
 In the abbacy of every church, 
 The black Gentiles of Dubhlinn. 
 
 " There shall be of them an abbot over this my church, 
 Who will not attend to matins 
 Without Pater and without Credo : 
 Without Irish, but only foreign language." 
 
 Under the year 820 the Four Masters enter " the plundering 
 of Inis-Doimhle of Corcach by the Gentiles." Under the 
 year 821 they enter the death of Cucaech, Abbot of Cluaim- 
 namha? and of Foruhasach, successor of Bairre of Corcach 
 (Cork). 
 
 2. St. Bercan, called by the writer of the Wars of the Gaedhil "chief prophet of heaven 
 and earth." St. Bercan was of Cluain Sosta (Clonsort), King's County. Bec-Mac-De, or 
 " Mac Degadh," was a celebrated Irish prophet. His name occurs in the Martyrology of 
 Donegal, at Oct. 12. He is said to have flourished in the sixth century. Bee was an 
 original whenever he lived. His prophecies and sayings are preserved in an ancient vellum 
 MS. in the British Museum (Harleian, 5,280). O'Curry is of opinion that all these 
 prophecies are doubtful. The Four Masters enter his death under the year 557. His 
 name probably was appended to predictions which he never entered. 
 
 3. "The Lawn or Meadow of the Cave," near Cloyne, Co. Cork. (See article Cloyne.) 
 
56 
 
 FURTHER RAVAGES BY THE DANES. 
 
 In the year 824, Corimmach, son of Saerghus, Abbot of 
 Rosailithir* died. Under the year 850 we find the death 
 of Condith, Abbot of Rosailithir, and of Toobhasach, son of 
 Maelindhin, Abbot of Cill-mor-Cinnech. 5 
 
 Under the year 837 the Chromatin Scotorum enters 
 terrible ravages effected by the Danes : — 
 
 "A fleet of three score ships of Norsemen on the Boinn. 
 Another fleet of three score ships on the river Liffe. These 
 two fleets ravaged Magh Life and Magh Bregh, both churches 
 and territories. A victory gained by the men of Bregh over 
 the Gentiles, of whom six score were slain. A battle gained 
 by Gentiles over the Ui Neill, from Tubher-Na-Mbarc, from 
 the sea to the Sinuinn, in which such slaughter was inflicted 
 as had never before been reckoned, but the chief kings escaped. 
 
 " Burning of Cluain-Muc-Nois, and Inis Celtra, and all the 
 churches of Loch Erne, and Daimhinis destroyed by Gentiles. 
 The killing of Saxolb, Lord of the Foreigners, by the Cean- 
 nachta. A slaughter of Gentiles at Cam-Feradhaigh. The 
 victory of the Ferta gained by Gentiles. A slaughter of 
 Gentiles at Eas-ruaidh. The first taking of Ath-sliath by 
 Gentiles. Cormac, son of Cuillcnnan, was born. Cathal, son 
 of Muirghes, King of Connacht, moritur. 
 
 " Kal. Ruaidhri, son of Donnchadh, Vice-Abbot of Cluain- 
 Traird, and Tanist Abbot of Cluain-muc-nois, cjuievit. A 
 battle gained by Gentiles over the Connachtmen, in which 
 fell Maelduin, son of Muirghes, and other, Bran, son of Faelan, 
 King of Laighen, mortuus. 
 
 "Kal. Muiredhach, son of Eochaidh, King of Uladh, 
 murdered by his brothers, viz., iEdh and Mngus, and others. 
 Foreigners on Loch Echach, so that they devastated the North 
 
 4. Ros-ailithir, "the Wood of the Pilgrims," now Rosscarbery. (See Rosscarbery. ) 
 
 5. The great church of Ceann-eide. This was probably Ceameich [Kinneigh], near the 
 village of Inniskeen, in the barony of Carbery, Co. Cork, where there is the remains of a 
 round tower. 
 
CORK BURNED AGAIN. 
 
 57 
 
 of Erinn, both churches and territories Burning of Ferna 
 and Corcach by Gentiles." 6 
 
 A host of three score and five ships landed at Dubhlinn oj 
 Ath-cliath 1 about 873, and so rapid were their movements 
 that the annalists describe them as " great sea-cast floods of 
 foreigners," 8 and say that there was not " a point of Erinn 
 without a fleet." 
 
 They plunder Bri Gobhann? in the Co. Cork, Cill lia, and 
 Cuil Emhni by a fleet which landed in Ciarraighe Luachra, 
 Co. Kerry. 
 
 Turgesius, the great Danish champion, was drowned in 
 Loch Uair 1 by Mael Sechlainn, the King of Meath, who soon 
 afterwards became Monarch of Ireland. He was the successor 
 of Feidh Limidh, King of Alunster, of whom a very contra- 
 dictory story is told. The Chronicum Scotonwi describes 
 him as " the best of the Scoti," as " a scribe and an anchorite," 
 and puts his quievit in 847, with this quatrain : — 
 
 " Alas ! O God ! for Feidhlimedh ; 
 The cold wave of death has drowned him ; 
 It is a cause of grief to the men of Erinn 
 That the son of Crimthann of Claire lives not." 
 
 6. Chronicum Scotorum, p. 141. The Chronicum Scotorum was compiled by Dubhchtach 
 Mac Firbhtsigh (Duald Mac Firbris) from ancient sources, about the middle of the seven- 
 teenth century. 
 
 7. Dublinn of Ath-Cliath — " Black Pool of the Ford of Bundles" — the ancient name of 
 Dublin. This invasion is put under 836 by the Four Masters and Annals of Ulster. 
 
 8. Wars of the Gacdhd and the Gacll, p. 15. 
 
 9. Bri-Gobhann — " Hill of the Smith " — now Brigown, Co. Cork. 
 
 1. Loch Uair, now Loughowel, near Mullingar, in the county of Westmeath. There 
 are some very curious stories told about the same drowning, or rather about the capture 
 which preceded it— see Illustrated History of Ireland, The Annals of Ulster enter 
 it under the year S44 ; the Annals of Clonmacnoise under 842. The Chronicum 
 Scotorum graphically, and with manifest satisfaction, has it thus : — " Turges was taken 
 prisoner by Mael Scchlain, son of Machruanaidh ; and Turges was drowned in Loch 
 Uair' — page 147. The Four Masters attribute his death, with thankfulness, to have occurrec 
 '* through the miracle of God and Cearan."— Four Masters, p. 469. 
 
58 BLACK AND WHITE GENTILES. 
 
 Plundering of Termon of Ciaran by Fcidhlimidh, son of 
 Caimthann. Ciaran, however, followed him to Mumhan, and 
 [gave] him a thrust of his crozier, so that he received an 
 internal wound. 
 
 The Danes met with strong opposition more than once in 
 the South of Ireland. They were slaughtered at Ard-Tera- 
 daigh by the men of middle Munster, and they were opposed 
 by the " South of Ireland," 2 the men of Cork and Kerry, who 
 were commanded by Donnchadh, and by Clochna, Lord of 
 Corca-Laighe} Both were slain, even in the hour of victory. 4 
 
 In 836 Cenain-Mor (Cloyne), Ros- A ilitkir, and Cenn-mare 
 (Kenmare) were all plundered. Indeed, places were plundered 
 so frequently and persistently by each succeded raid, that one 
 wonders how anything could have been left to take away. 
 
 The Danes were divided into two parties, the Black Gentiles 
 ( Dnbhgaill), and the Finngall, or White Gentiles. The 
 White or Azure Gentiles were Norwegians, and their power 
 was considerably broken after the death of Turgesius. 
 
 The Black Gentiles arrived in Dublin in 852, and commenced 
 
 their depredations by a tremendous conflict with the White 
 
 Gentiles. This important event is thus recorded in the 
 
 Chroniciim Scotorum : — 
 
 "A fleet of eight score ships of Finn Ghenti arrived to 
 fight against the Dubh Ghenti, at Suamh Aigneal." 
 
 Under the same year they enter the death of an Abbot of 
 
 Cork — " Colum, son of Airechtach, Abbot of Cork, qaievit" 
 
 2. Chronkum Scotorum, p. 19. 
 
 3. Corca Laighe, ".the Country of the O'Driscolls." Ui Edrisecoil, nearly co-extensive 
 with the Diocese of Ross. 
 
 4. One MS. adds, " It was at Cork he was killed." 
 
VICTORY OVER THE DANES AT YOUGHAL. 59 
 
 The White Gentiles took " the women, the gold, and all 
 the property of the Lochlanns with them." " And thus," 
 says the historian, 5 " the Lord took away from them [i.e., from 
 
 the Norwegians] all the wealth which they had taken from the 
 churches and sanctuaries and shrines of the saints of Erinn." 
 
 In 863 Daniel na Luait/ndke, Abbot of Cork and Lismore, 
 was mortally wounded ; and in 868 Reihtubhner, son of 
 Corchadh, Abbot of Cork, queivit. 
 
 In 881 Barid, son of Imhar, chief of the Norsemen, died 
 
 " through the miracle of God and Ciaran," but several years 
 
 before his death he had plundered Leinster and Munster, until 
 
 he reached Kerry. 
 
 " They left not a cave under ground that they did not 
 explore ; and they left nothing from Limerick to Cork that 
 they did not ravage." 6 
 
 No doubt these marauders had discovered the treasures 
 
 contained in our sepulchral cairns and had a rich booty from 
 
 them. 
 
 For forty years from a.d 875 to 915 "there was rest to 
 the men of Erinn." This, however, did not prevent small 
 frays and depredations on all sides. 
 
 Under the year 865 the Four Masters record a great victory 
 over the Danes at Eochaille (Youghal), where they had 
 entrenched themselves about the middle of this century. In 
 872 we find the plundering of the Deisi by Cearbhail us far 
 as Bealach- Eochaille. 1 
 
 5. Duald Mac Firbis, in the Fragments of Annals, printed for the Irish Arch, and Celtic 
 Society, i860. 
 
 6. Wars of the Gaedhil and the Gaill, p. 25. 
 
 7. Beallach-Eochaille, the road of Eochaill. This was an ancient road extending 
 from Lismore to Youghal. — Four Masters, p. 520. 
 
60 OTITER VICTORIES OVER THE DANES. 
 
 In 877 Minister was plundered from Boraimhe to Corcack 
 by Flann, the son of Maelseacheain. The death of Barid, 
 "a fierce champion of the Northmen," is entered the fol- 
 lowing year ; he is called " the chief of the persecutors", and it 
 is added, with manifest satisfaction, that he " was slain and 
 burned." 
 
 The death of Reachtaidh, the learned Bishop of Cluain- 
 Uamhrach (Cloyne), is entered under the year 884. In 885 
 Fearghal, the Abbot, and Uamanian, the Prior of Cloyne, 
 were slain by the Danes. In 894, according to the Four 
 Masters, and 898, in the annals of Ulster, Arggatann, the 
 Abbot of " Great Cork," died. 
 
 The Chronicum Scotorom enters the death of Saerbretach , 
 a sage and Bishop of Cork, in 896, and Arggdan's death in 
 889, in which year they say there was a famine of bread and 
 much rain. 
 
 Cork must have merited the appellation of " great" at this 
 period, for we find Ailill mentioned as Abbot of Trian 
 Corcaigh, 8 falling in battle with the King of Rathluine and 
 of Kerry Luachira, and 6,000 men. 
 
 In 869 there was " an extensively and indescribable 
 slaughter of the foreigners at Dun-main, in the west of 
 Ireland." The Dun was demolished, and was probably a 
 stronghold of the Danes. The victors were the men of Kerry 
 under Congalach, the men of Limerick under Flannery, and 
 the Eognachists of Loch Lein under Conlegan. Amlaff, the 
 Danish chief, plundered Lismore about this time, but the men 
 
 8. Chronicum Scotorom — Trian Corcaighe, the third part or quarter of Cork. 
 
EARLY LITERARY COMPOSITION. 
 
 6l 
 
 of Firmnighi (Fermoy), under the chief Foenteran, had 
 ample revenge, for they burned Amlaffs camp in the night. 
 
 In the year 926. Cennachta, Abbot of Cork, died, and is 
 described as the head of the rule of the Monks of Ireland. 
 
 In the same rear Celedubhaill, son of Scannal. went on a 
 pilgrimage to Eome from the abbey at Bangor, and he com- 
 posed these quatrains at his departure, which show that the 
 raids of the Northmen, terrible as they were, had neither 
 lessened the devotion nor the literary taste of the Irish : — 
 
 " Time for me to prepare to pass from the shelter of a habitation, 
 To journey as a pilgrim over the surface of the noble, lively sea : 
 Time to depart from the snares of the flesh, with all its guilt : 
 Time now to ruminate how I may find the great Son of Mary : 
 Time to seek virtue, to trample upon the will with sorrow : 
 Time to reject vices, and to renounce the Demon : 
 Time to reproach the body, for of its crime it is putrid : 
 Time to rest after we have reached the place wherein we may shed our 
 tears : 
 
 Time to talk of the last day, to separate from familiar faces : 
 Time to dread the terrors of the tumults of the day of judgment : 
 Time to defy the clayey body, to reduce it to religious rule : 
 Time to barter the transitory things for the country of the King of 
 Heaven : 
 
 Time to defy the ease of the little earthly world of a hundred pleasures : 
 
 Time to work at prayer, in adoration of the high King of Angels : 
 
 But only a part of one year is wanting of my three score : 
 
 To remain under holy rule, in our place it is time : 
 
 Those of my own age are not living who were given to ardent devotion : 
 
 To desist from the course of great folly, in our place it is time." 
 
 Waterford and Limerick were the great Danish strongholds, 
 both being easily reached by sea, and a easily escaped from. 
 When the Irish rose up in sufficient power to expel the en : my, 
 Cork was not so frequently invaded, but it had its fair share 
 of attention from the irrepressible foreigner. 
 
02 
 
 THE DANES SETTLE IN CORK. 
 
 In the year 915 or 919 Ragnall, grandson of Imar, and Earl 
 
 Otter, landed at Waterford : 
 
 " And Dornhnall, son of Donnchadh, heir apparent of Caiscl, 
 was killed by them : and they plundered Museraighe and 
 Ui Caerpe ; and they afterwards separated into three parties ; 
 one-third settled in Corcach, and one-third in Inisnahcdni' r hi, 9 
 and one-third in Glas-Linn ; and the whole of Munster was 
 ravaged by them, so that there was not a house or a hearth 
 from Lui 1 southwards. 
 
 " This was the year before the death of Flann, son of 
 Maelsechlainn. It was also by that fleet that Gebennach, son 
 of Aedh, King of M'Conaill, was killed, and they carried 
 away his head after killing him. "Wherefore the poet said : — 
 
 ' Great is the pity, O God of Heaven, 
 That the people of Tomar should have it. 
 Behold the head of Gabhra's King is taken from you ! 
 Illustrious gem of the west of the world !' " 
 
 Cork was now fairly in the possession of the enemy, and 
 the Corkmen unquestionably had a hard time of it. They 
 plundered all Munster, " both churches and chicftainries," 
 taking hostages and exacting the oppressive nose 2 tax, besides 
 taking captives from time to time in successive forays. 
 
 These were taken " over the broad green sea," and the 
 annalists exclaim in pathetic language at the cruel injustice 
 of separating father and mother and mother and sister. 
 
 " The entire of Mumhain, without distinction, was plun- 
 dered by them on all sides and devastated. And they spread 
 themselves over Mumhaim, and they built duns and 
 
 9. Inis na h Edneghi, now Iny, Co. Kerry. 
 
 1 . Lui, the river Lee. 
 
 2. This was a capitation tax ; and it is said that loss of the nose was the penalty for 
 non-payment. — Kutfing and MS. authorities. 
 
THEIR EXCESSES. 
 
 63 
 
 fortresses and landing ports over all Erinn, so that there was 
 no place in Erinn without numerous fleets of Danes and 
 pirates ; so that they made spoil-land and sword-land and 
 conquered-land of her throughout her breadth, and generally ; 
 and they ravaged her chieftainries and her privileged churches 
 and her sanctuaries ; and they rent her shrines and her 
 reliquaries and her books. They demolished her beautiful 
 ornamented temples ; for neither veneration, nor honour, nor 
 mercy for Termonn, nor protection for church or for sanctuary, 
 for God or for man, was felt by this furious, ferocious, pagan, 
 ruthless, wrathful people. In short, until the sand of the sea, 
 or the grass of the field, or the stars of heaven are counted, 
 it will not be easy to recount, or to enumerate, or to relate 
 what the Gaedhil — all, without distinction — suffered from 
 them : whether men or women, boys or girls, laies or clerics, 
 freemen or serfs, old or young — indignity, outrage, injury 
 and oppression. In a word they killed the kings and the 
 chieftains, the heirs to the crown, and the royal princes of 
 Erinn. They killed the brave, and the stout knights, 
 champions, and soldiers, and young lords, and the greater part 
 of the heroes and warriors of the entire Gaedhil ; and they 
 brought him under tribute and servitude, they reduced them 
 to bondage and slavery. 
 
 "Many were the blooming lively women, and the modest, 
 mild, comely maidens, and the pleasant, noble, stately, blue- 
 eyed young women ; and the gentle, well brought-up youths, 
 and the intelbgent, valiant champions whom they carried off 
 into oppression and bondage over the broad green sea. Alas ! 
 many and frequent were the bright and brilliant eyes that 
 were suffused with tears and dimmed -with grief and despair 
 at the separation of son from father, and daughter from 
 mother, and brother from brother, and relatives from their 
 race and from their tribe." 3 
 
 3. Wars oj the Gaedhil and tlu Caell, p. 41-42. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE DANISH PERIOD. 
 
 Doubtful conversion of the Danes to Christianity — Sketch of the general state of Ireland 
 at this period — Brian Boroimhe and his brother Mahoun ( Mathgamhain) — Brian will 
 have nothing to do with the "Grim Black Gentiles" — The Eoghanists ally themselves 
 with the Danes — Quarrels between the Eoghanists and the Dalcassians — The result — 
 The treacherous murder of Mahoun in the Co. Cork — Different accounts of this event — 
 He places himself under the protection of the Bishop of Cork, who is unable to avert 
 the crime — The Bishop " maledicts " all who were concerned — Desecration of the 
 "Gospel of St. Barri " — The site of the murder in the Macroom Mountains — The 
 conspiracy by Ivor, the Danish King of Limerick, Donovan, and Molloy — The Bishop 
 remains at Raithen Mor, near Fermoy — One site of the murder at Kilflyn, another 
 shown in the Mushera Mountains- Molloy is cursed for his treachery — Brian Boroimhe's 
 vengeance— Elegy on Mahoun's death, supposed to have been spoken by him- -Brian 
 revenges his brother's murder — The battle of GUn-Mama, and its results — The sub- 
 jugation of the Danes — What led to the battle of Clontarf— Brian's marriage with 
 Gormley — Her character — A scene at the palace of Kincora — The war begins in earnest 
 — The battle of Clontarf — The places of the Cork men — Raids on Cork after this battle. 
 
 he year 948 has been assigned as the date of the conversion 
 of the Danes to Christianity ; but if conversion is to be tested 
 by deeds, the less said on the subject the better. Plundering 
 and .burning went on as usual, while the unhappy divisions of 
 the Irish prevented any effectual resistance to the oppressor. 
 
 The ancient division of the country into five provinces no 
 longer held good ; and the Ard-Righ, or chief monarch, was 
 such only in name. Even the great northern Hy-Nials, long 
 the bravest and most united of the Irish clans, were now 
 divided into two portions — the Cinel-Connaill and Cinel-Owen ; 
 the former of whom had been for some time excluded from 
 the alternate accession of sovereignty, which was still main- 
 
SOVEREIGNTY OF MUNSTER. 65 
 
 tained between the two great families of the race of Nial. 
 But, though this arrangement was persevered in with tolerable 
 regularity, it tended little to the promotion of peace, as the 
 northern princes were ever ready to take advantage of the 
 weakness of the Meath men, who were their inferiors both in 
 numbers and in valour. 
 
 The sovereignty of Munster had also been settled on the 
 alternate principle, between the great tribe of Dalcassians, 
 or north Munster race, and the Eoghanists, or southeners. 
 This plan of succession, as may be supposed, failed to work 
 peaceably ; and, in 942, Kennedy, the father of the famous 
 Brian Boroimhe, contested the sovereignty with the Eoghanist 
 prince, Callaghan Cashel, but yielded in a chivalrous spirit, 
 not very common under such circumstances, and joined Ins 
 former opponent in his contests with the Danes. The author 
 of the Wars of the Gaedhil with the Gaell gives a glowing 
 account of the genealogy of Brian and his eldest brother, Math- 
 gamhain. They are described as "two fierce, magnificent heroes, 
 two stout, able, valiant pillars,'' who then governed the 
 Dalcassian tribes ; Mathgamhain (Mahoun) being the actual 
 chieftain, Brian the heir-apparent. A guerilla war was 
 carried on for some time in the woods of Thomond, in which 
 no quarter was given on either side, and wherein it was " woe 
 to either party to meet the other." Mahoun at last proposed 
 a truce, but Brian refused to consent to this arrangement. 
 He continued the war until he found his army reduced to 
 fifteen men. Mahoun then sent for him. An interview took 
 place, which is described in the form of a poetic dialogue, 
 between the two brothers. Brian reproached Mahoun with 
 
 • - -. 6 
 
66 DEFEAT OF THE LIMERICK DANES. 
 
 cowardice ; Mahoun reproached Brian with imprudence. 
 Brian hints broadly that Mahoun had interested motives in 
 making this truce, and declares that neither Kennedy, their 
 father, nor Lorcan, their grandfather, would have been so 
 quiescent towards the foreigners for the sake of wealth, nor 
 would they have given them even as much time as would 
 have sufficed to play a game of chess 4 on the green of Magh 
 Adhair. Mahoun kept his temper, and contented himself 
 with reproaching Brian for his recklessness, in sacrificing the 
 lives of so many of his faithful followers to no purpose. 
 Brian replied that he would never abandon his inheritance, 
 without a contest, to " such foreigners as Black Grim 
 Gentiles." 
 
 The result was a conference of the tribe, who voted for war, 
 and marched into the country of the Eoghanists (the present 
 co. Kerry), who at once joined the standard of the Dalcassians. 
 The Danes suffered severely in Munster. This aroused the 
 Limerick Danes ; and their chieftain, Ivor, attacked the terri- 
 tory of Dal-Cais, an exploit in which he was joined, to their 
 eternal shame, by several native princes and tribes, amongst 
 whom were Maolmuadh (Molloy), son of Braun, King of 
 Desmond, and Donabhan (Donovan), son of Cathal, King of 
 Ui Cairbhri. The result was a fierce battle at Sulcoit, near 
 Tipperary, wherein the Danes were gloriously defeated. The 
 action was commenced by the Northmen. It continued from 
 sunrise till mid-day, and terminated in the rout of the 
 
 4. Chess.— Flann Sionna, Monarch of Ireland, had encamped on this plain, and 
 ostentatiously commenced a game of chess as a mark of contempt for the chieftains 
 whose country he had invaded. His folly met its just punishment, for he was igno- 
 miniously defeated. See Wars of the Gaedlul, p. 1 13, note. 
 
ALLIANCE OF [RISE AND DANES. 67 
 
 foreigners, who fled :i to the ditches, and to the valleys, and 
 to the solitudes of the great flower plain," where they were 
 followed by the conquerors, and massacred without mercy 
 
 The Dalcassians now obtained possession of Limerick, with 
 immense spoils of jewels, gold and silver, foreign saddles, 
 " soft, youthful, bright girls, blooming silk-clad women, and 
 active well-formed boys " The active boys were soon disposed 
 of, for we find that they collected the prisoners on the hillocks 
 of Saignel, where " every one that was fit for war was put to 
 death, and every one that was fit for a slave was enslaved. 
 This event is dated a.d. 968. 
 
 Mahoun was now firmly established on the throne, but his 
 success procured him many enemies. A conspiracy was formed 
 against him under the auspicies of Ivor of Limerick and his 
 son Dubhcerm. The Eoghanist clans basely withdrew their 
 allegiance from their lawful sovereign, allied themselves with 
 the Danes, and became principals in the plot of assassination. 
 Their motive was as simple as their conduct was vile. The 
 two Eoghanist families were represented by Donovan and 
 Molloy. They were descendants of Oilioll- Ollim, from whom 
 Mahoun was also descended, but his family were Dalcassians. 
 Hitherto the Eoghanists had succeeded in depriving the tribes 
 of Dal-Cais of their fair share of alternate succession to the 
 throne of Munster ; they became alarmed at, and jealous of, 
 the advancement of the younger tribe, and determined to do 
 by treachery what they could not do by force. With the 
 usual headlong eagerness of traitors, they seem to have for- 
 gotten Brian, and quite overlooked the retribution they might 
 expect at his hands for their crime. 
 
68 
 
 MURDER OF KINO OF Ml'XSTER. 
 
 There are two different accounts of this murder, which was 
 accomplished in the Co. Cork ; but though they do not 
 coincide in detail, the main incidents are unhappily true. 
 
 The annals of the Four Masters state the fact briefly thus : — 
 
 The age of Christ, 974, Mathghamhain, son of Cinneidigh, 
 supreme chief of all Minister, was treacherously taken prisoner 
 by Donnabhan, son of Cathal, Lord of Ui-Figentc, s who 
 delivered him up to Maelmnuaidh, son of Bran, Lord of 
 Desmond, who put him to death, against the protection of 
 saints and just men. 
 
 The record is entered in the A nnals of Tighernach, under 
 the year 976, with little difference. 
 
 The Annals of Innisf alien give the following account, 
 a.d. 976 : — 
 
 "Donovan, son of Cathal, Prince of Cairbre Aodhbha, 
 treacherously seized upon Mahon, son of Kennedy, in his own 
 house (at Brugh Righ), where he was under the protection of 
 Coleim, son of Ciaragan, Bishop of Cork, (successor of Barra) 
 who guaranteed his safety, to make peace with Maolmhuadh, 
 son of Bran, to whom and to whose brothers, Teige and 
 Brian, Donovan treacherously delivered Mahon, who was 
 murdered by them, without respect to the saint, {recti holy 
 man) who had ensured his safety. Some antiquaries say that 
 it was at Bearna-dhearg (Red Chair) on the mountain of 
 Feara-Maeghe-Feine, this shocking murder of Mahon was 
 
 5. This territory lay to the west of the river Maigh, (Muigue) besides the barony of 
 " Coshma," in the same country. In the time of Mathgamliain ^MahonJ King of Minister, 
 and his brother Brian Borumha, Donnobhan (Donovan), the progenitor of the family of 
 O'Donovan, was called king of this territory ; but his race were driven from these plains 
 by the Fitzgeralds, Burkes, and O'Briens, a few years anterior to 1201 ; when Amhlaoibh 
 O'Donnobhain (Auliffe O'Donovan) was seated in Cairbre, in the County of Cork, having 
 a few years before effected a settlement there among the tribe of O'h Eidirsceoil 
 (O'Driscolls) by force of arms. These people were exempt from tribute as being the 
 seniors of the " Eugenian" line, being decended from Daire Cearba, the grandfather of 
 the great monarch Criomhthaun Mor Mac Fidhaieh. 
 
MURDER OF KIXG OF MTJN8TER. 69 
 
 committed ; and others that it was at Leacht MhatlK'hamhna 
 (Mahon's Leap) on Muisire-na-mona-moire [now Mushera 
 Mountain, near Macroom] lie was betrayed. The Bishop of 
 Cork maledicted all who were concerned in conspiring the 
 murder of Mahon." 6 
 
 Full details are given by the author of the Wars of the 
 Gaedhil and the Gaell. Envy wa3 the cause of the quarrel, 
 and murder the result. 
 
 Donovan and Maelmhnaedh (Molloy) were jealous of the 
 increasing power of the Dalcassians, and were afraid that the 
 kingly power in Munster would become inalienable from that 
 family. 
 
 These two men therefore formed a conspiracy with Ivor/ 
 who ruled over the Danes in Limerick, which had for its 
 object to undermine the power of Mahoun, the eldest son of 
 Kennedy, king of Munster. A plot was necessary, to get 
 the unfortunate prince into their power. At the suggestion 
 of Ivor, Donovan invited Mahoun to a banquet at his own 
 house, at Bruree. The invitation was accepted, but either 
 Mahoun had his suspicions, or the temper of the times made 
 caution necessary, for he took care to have the security of the 
 Bishop of Cork 8 for his safety. But the traitors had pre- 
 determined to violate all conditions ; and Donovan arranged 
 to get Mahoun into the hands of Ivor and Molloy, who were 
 
 6. From our own MS. copy of the Annals of Innisfallen. 
 
 7. Ivor's daughter was married to Donovan. This chieftain was the head of the family 
 of the O Donovans. 
 
 8. This was Colomb, son of Cioragan, the Comharb, or successor of St. Finbar. The 
 annals of Ulster and Four Masters call him the Airchinneack of Cork, and date his death 
 987, tuti 990. The annals of Innisfallen say that the object of the Bishop was to make 
 peace. The Wars of the Gaedhtl and the Gaeil do not mention the banquet, and it is not 
 clear where Dr. O'Donovan got the information. In a poetical lament, it is said that 
 Mahoun " had trusted in friendship, to the treacherous word of Donovan." 
 
70 
 
 SITE OP TITE MURDER. 
 
 stationed near with a body of Danish and Irish troops. 
 Mahoun was brought to Cnoc-an-rebhrainn, in the mountains 
 of Sliabh Caein 9 but Molloy remained with the bishops at 
 Raithen mor, 1 either to allay any suspicions he might have 
 now formed, or because he did not wish to be present at the 
 commission of the crime, to which he was so ready to be 
 accessory. 
 
 Some of the Cork clergy went with Mahoun, in entire 
 ignorance of the premeditated treachery. There is a difference 
 in the accounts as to the exact locality where the foul deed 
 was done. But there is a gap or pass called Bearna Dhearg? 
 in the mountain of Sliabh Caein, where tradition says the 
 murder was committed. 
 
 Molloy carried "the Gospel of Barri" 3 on his breast for 
 protection ; but when he found that treachery was intended, 
 he flung it from him "the full flight of an arrow," to save it 
 from desecration, and it fell into the breast of a priest of the 
 bishop's people. 
 
 9. Cnoc-an-rebhrainn has not been identified. The mountains of Slaibh Caein, now 
 Sliabh Riac/i, are on the borders of Limerick and Cork. 
 
 1. Raithen trior was at or near Fermoy. There is a parish called Rahan, east of 
 Mallow, and on the road to Fermoy. 
 
 2. Bearna Dhcarg, "the Red or liloody Gap." It is one mile south of the church of 
 Kilflin, and on the road from Kilmallock to Cork. The Annals of Innisfallen say that 
 Mahoun was murdered at Muisire-na-AJonadhmoire, supposed to have been the Mushera 
 mountain near Mallow, Co. Cork, where it is stated that there is a heap of stones called 
 Leacht Mathgamhna, " the Tomb of Mahoun. " 
 
 3. The early Irish had the highest respect for the holy Gospels. Copies of books of any 
 kind were then so scarce as to be of immense value, and such books were more than doubly 
 precious because of their sacred character. Many Irish sees preserved the Gospel or 
 Psalter used or written by their first bishop, and it usually bore his name. These volumes 
 were preserved in rich cases, generally of silver. Many of these relics are still extant, and 
 are in the library of Trinity College, Dublin. It is not known what became of the Gospel 
 of Dairri (St. Finbar). 
 
ELEGY BY BRIAN EOROTMHE. 7 1 
 
 Molloy was watching at a distance, but he saw " the flash 
 of the sword," and knew that the fatal blow had been given. 
 
 It is said that a priest was with him, and that as Molloy 
 turned to fiy he asked what he was to do. Molloy replied, in 
 bitter irony, " Cure yonder man if he should come to thee." 
 
 The annalists say that the priest cursed Molloy for his 
 treachery, and that he uttered the maledictions in verses 
 which are still preserved, verses being supposed to be more 
 efficacious than prose on such occasions. From internal 
 evidence, however, it is believed that this poem was composed 
 at a much later period. A magnificent elegy on Mahoun's 
 death, supposed to be spoken by his brother Brian, the future 
 conqueror of the Danes, is also preserved. It commences 
 thus : — 
 
 " The death of Mathgamhain to me is grievous ; 
 
 The high king of Caisel the renowned, 
 
 His fall — great the deed — 
 
 Unless he had fallen by a high king. 
 
 " Woe is me ! that it was not in battle or combat 
 
 He was left dead, under cover of his shield, 
 
 Before he had trusted in friendship 
 
 To the treacherous word of Donnabhan. 
 
 " Donnabhan, the brown-haired, delivered up 
 Mathgamhain of brave combat 
 To Maelmuadh ; small was the renown 
 The high king of Caisel to murder." 
 
 Then after proclaiming Mahoun's praises, by telling how he 
 gave " some great defeats to the Gaell," he concludes with this 
 outburst of Grief and indignation : — 
 
/2 BRIAN'S VENGEANCE. 
 
 '* My heart shall burst within mv breast 
 Unless I avenge this great king ; 
 They shall forfeit life for this foul deed, 
 Or I shall perish by a violent death." 4 
 
 In truth, the traitor had- not calculated on the vengeance of 
 Brian. It was a strange omission. " He was not a wisp in 
 place of a club, but he was a hero in the place of a hero, and 
 valour after valour." 
 
 Much of the early Celtic descriptive style is spoiled by 
 bombast and a curious redundancy of adjectives, s but this is, 
 perhaps, as fine a quatrain as was ever pronounced. 
 
 Brian was not long in avenging the death of his brother. 
 He attacked the Danes of Limerick immediately, and slew 
 Ivor and two of his sons. 
 
 Donovan then sent for Harold, another son of the Danish 
 chief, and made him king : but Brian tun ed on Donovan 
 now, and, after seizing a vast spoil of cattle, slew him, which 
 the annalists call " a praiseworthy deed." He next slew 
 Harold and plundered the Danes of Limerick. 
 
 In the year 978 the Four Masters enter the battle of 
 Bealach Leachta, fought by Brian, in which Mail-mhuaidh 
 Lord of Desmond, was slain by Brian's son, Morrough, and 
 " the men of Munster slaughtered." 6 
 
 4. The former verses are quoted from the translation in the Wars of the Gaeahil ana the 
 Caell; the latter from Mr. O'Donovan, which is bolder. 
 
 5. e.g., this passage continues thus :— He then made an invading, defying, rapid, 
 subjugating, ruthless untiring war, in which he fully avenged his brother. His reign, at 
 the beginning of his reign, was one full of battles, wars, combats, plundering, ravaging 
 unquiet. But at its conclusion, this reign at length became bright, placid, happy, 
 peaceful, prosperous, wealthy, rich, festive, giving of banquets, laying foundations.— 
 Wats of the Caedhit and the Caell. 
 
 6. Bearna-dhearg (Red Chair), gap or seat on Sliabh Caoin. Another account places 
 the site in Muskerry, near Macroom, at tne junction of the Lee and the Sulanee. 
 
EE TAX'S ROYAL PROGRESS THROUGH EREN"N\ 
 
 Id the year 1005 Brian made the famous visitation of 
 Ireland, which has added not a little to the halo of romance 
 that still angel's around his memory. Undoubtedly he was 
 the greatest and best king who ever held sway in Ireland. 
 The annalists not unnaturally exaggerate the importance of 
 this visitation, but it certainlv had the effect of overawing 
 the Danes and helping to keep peace amongst the native 
 princes for a time. 
 
 " So," says the Chronicle : 
 
 " Brian returned from his great royal visitation around all 
 Erinn made in this manner, and the peace of Erinn was 
 proclaimed by him, both of churches and people ; so that 
 peace throughout all Erinn was made in his time. 
 
 " After the banishment of the foreigners out of all Erinn, 
 and after Erinn. He fined and imprisoned the perpetrators of 
 murders, trespass, and robbery, and war. He hanged and 
 killed and destroyed the robber and thieves and plunderers of 
 Erinn. He extirpated, dispersed, banished, caused to fly, 
 stripped, maimed, ruined, and destroyed the foreigners in 
 every district and in every territory throughout the breadth 
 of all Erinn. He killed also their kings and their chieftains, 
 their heroes and brave soldiers, their men of renown and 
 valour. He enslaved and reduced to bondage their stewards 
 and their collectors and their swordsmen, their mercenaries, 
 and their comely, large, cleanly youths, and their smooth, 
 youthful girls." 6 
 
 It was then that the " lone woman," or. as Moore has it 
 more poetically, if not more expressively, " the lady" 
 wandered safely from end to end of Erinn unmolested. 
 
 After the banishment of the foreigners out of all Erinn. and 
 after Erinn was reduced to a state of peace, a lone woman 
 
 6. Wars of Iht Caedhil and the Ga.il. . 
 
74 SUBJUGATION OF THE DANES. 
 
 came from Torach, in the north of Erinn, to Cliodhna, in the 
 South of Ei-inn, carrying a ring of gold on a hazel rod, and 
 she was neither robbed nor insulted, whereupon the poet 
 sang : 
 
 " From Torach to pleasant Cliodhna, i 
 And carrying with her a ring of gold 
 In the time of Brian, of the bright side, fearless 
 A lone woman made the circuit of Erinn." 
 
 Brian also set to work to make bridges and roads, to restore 
 religious houses, and to " buy books beyond the sea," 8 to 
 replace those that were destroyed by the burning, plundering 
 Northmen. Whatever good was effected was certainly not of 
 long continuation, for we find that Cork was plundered and 
 burned again by " a great fleet of the foreigners" in 1012. 
 
 But we must go back a little to note more particularly some 
 of the events which preceded the famous battle of Clontarf, 
 when the Danish power was so thoroughly crushed that the 
 Northmen were never able to enslave the Irish again. 
 
 Brian took up the government with a strong hand after 
 Mahoun's death. He quieted the country by overawing it, 
 and he took a very summary method of putting an end to the 
 local feuds which were at once the disgrace and the weakness 
 of Ireland. The cause of these feuds had been that there 
 was never any one government in Ireland sufficiently strong 
 to hold the mastery. Each new set of immigrants conquered 
 
 7. Pleasant Cliodhna, or Corroic Cliodhna, is a rock in the harbour of Glandore, 
 anciently Cuandor, a beautiful bay between the baronies of East and West Carboy, 
 Co. Cork. There is a most romantic and ancient legend attached to this rock. A wave 
 beats on it called Tumi Chliodhne (Tun-clena), Cleena's wave, which utters a plaintive 
 sound whenever a southern monarch dies. Cleena was a fairy princess. — Wars of the 
 Cacdhil and the Gaell, 139. 
 
 8. Wars of the Gaedhil and the Gaell, p. 136. Four Masters, p. 169. 
 
BRIANS CHALLENGE TO MAELMUADH. 75 
 
 those who preceded them, so far as to hold the place they had 
 invaded ; but, notwithstanding their common origin, the races 
 did not amalgamate thoroughly, and there was always just 
 sufficient individuality and sense of resistence between the 
 conqueror and the conquered to keep up the feud. 
 
 Brian knew that to rule effectively he must be master, and 
 a master whose word should be law. He demanded Eric for 
 the murder of Mahoun. and for this purpose he sent a message 
 to Maelmuadh (Molloy), by Cogaran, his confidential officer. 
 
 Whether the message was conveyed in prose or verse is not 
 quite clear, but it is given in verse in the Annals, and it is 
 very probable that it was conveyed in that form, as poetry 
 was so much used in ancient Erinn for such and kindred 
 purposes. 
 
 The message is so characteristic of the time that we append 
 
 it, with a few omissions. Brian spoke thus : 
 
 " Go, O Cogaran, the intelligent, 
 
 Unto Maelmuadh of the "piercing blue eye, 
 To the sons of Brian, of enduring prosperity, 
 And to the sons of the Ui Eachdach. 
 
 " Ask them what were the reasons 
 
 Why they killed my brother, 
 Why did the men kill 
 Mathgamhain, son of Cennedigh ? 
 
 " Woe '. to have killed unarmed people — 
 
 Woe ! to have killed the son of Cennedigh ; 
 Great the misfortune, that they thought it better 
 To be on Ivor's side than on his. 
 
 " Though I had forgiven that — 
 
 The cutting open the side of Cennedigh's son, 
 The brave Dal-Cais would not forgive, 
 The cutting open the side of their lord. 
 
7 5 
 
 BATTLE OF BE LA TIT LECIITA. 
 
 ****** 
 
 "Whenever the son of Brian, son of Cain, shall offer 
 The Cumhah 1 of my brother unto myself, 
 I will not accept from him hostages or steeds, 
 But only himself in atonement for his guilt. 
 
 " Murchadh the great, the son of Brian, promises 
 
 To check Maelmuadh in the first combat, 
 And his pledge will not be forfeited 
 By the heir of the chief king in Erinn. 
 
 "Say unto the son of Brian that he fail not, 
 
 After a full fortnight from to-morrow, 
 
 To come to Belach Lechta hither 
 
 With the full muster of his army and his followers. 
 
 " But if we do not come from the South 
 
 To Belach Lechta, the evergreen, 
 
 Let him answer at his house 
 
 The Dal-Cais and the son of Cennedigh. 
 
 " For him shall not be accepted from them 
 Gold, nor silver, nor land, 
 Nor hostages, nor cattle, O man ! 
 Tell them this and — go. 
 
 Cogaran did " go," and the result was the battle of Belach 
 Lechta already mentioned, when Maelmuadh met the fate he 
 so well deserved, and by which Brian established his power 
 yet more securely. 1 
 
 9. The cumhal was a fine or Eric to be paid for murder, if the relatives of the murdered 
 man would accept it. This was generally paid in cows. Brian would only take life for 
 life. 
 
 1. Then Brian fought the battle of Belach Lechta, in which fell Maelmuadh, son of 
 Brian, King of Mumhain, and twelve hundred along with him, both Gaell and Gaedhil, 
 and he took the hostages of Mumhain even unto the sea. 
 
 After that Brian gained the battle of Fan Conroch over the foreigners, and he ravaged 
 and plundered the Desi even to Port Lairge, and he banished him who had forced the war 
 on him, to wit, Domhnall, the son of Faelan of Port Lairge, and he took the hostages of 
 all Mumhain, as the fruit of his arms there, and he took the hostages of the principal 
 churches of Mumhain, that they should not receive rebels nor thieves to sanctuary in the 
 churches. — Wars o, < the Gaedhil and the Gaell, p. IQ4. 
 
BATTLE OF G LEX -MAM A. 77 
 
 Malachy II. was nominal King of Ireland, and he began to 
 entertain apprehensions as to the ulterior object of this activity 
 on the part of Brian. He sought an interview with the 
 energetic southern king, and the result, as might be expected, 
 was verv much to Brian's advantage. He left Malachy in 
 possession of Leth Cuinn (the northern half of Ireland), but 
 he took good care to take all Malachy 's hostages from him 
 a.d. 998. 
 
 Two years after the Leinster men and the Danes of Dublin 
 revolted, and the battle of Glen-mama was the result. And 
 here an event happened which was to have a serious influence 
 on the future of Ireland. 
 
 Brian gained a brilliant victory. 2 The battle was " great 
 
 and rapid" — "no harder ever was fought." Immense prizes 
 
 of gold and silver, of precious stones, and " carbuncle gems," 
 
 were secured from " the howling, furious, loathsome crew." 3 
 
 " It was," says the annalist, " an unluckly day for the 
 foreigners when Brian, the son of Kenned}*, was born, for it 
 
 2. The poetical account is too graphic to omit : — -J 
 
 " The battle of Glenn Mama was great and rapid ; ^» Q 
 
 No harder battle was ever fought — O Q% 
 
 The man who says so makes no false assertion — 
 For its slaughters and its losses ; 
 
 Its valour and its seventy ; ^ «sj 
 
 Its champ'on^hip and it* full im)>eruosity ; 
 Manv on every side were its misfortunes, 
 Eaeh party destroying the other. 
 
 Piercing and hacking of bodies ; 3 
 Cleaving of comely and hnndsome heads ; ^ 
 Feet in action — it is not Ulse — 
 And hands in full activity. 
 
 Manv were the dead of them and of you ; 
 
 Crowds in trances and in swoons ; 
 Crowds of ready Danars without cessation, 
 Bravely contending with them." 
 — Wars oj the Gaedhil and the GaeU, p. 1 13. 
 
 3. War of the Gaedhil and thi Gat \ p. 1 15. 
 
7^ BRIAN MARRIES A DANISH WOMAN. 
 
 was by him they were killed, destroyed, exterminated, enslaved 
 and bondaged. So that there was not a wmnowing-sfaeet 
 from Benn Edair to Tech Duinn in western Erinn that had 
 not a foreigner in bondage on it, nor was there a quern with- 
 out a foreign woman, so that no son of a soldier or of an officer 
 of the Gaedhil deigned to put his hand to a flail, or any other 
 labour on earth ; nor did a woman deign to put her hands to 
 the grinding of a quern, or to knead a cake, or to wash her 
 clothes, but had a foreign man or a foreign woman to work 
 for them." 4 
 
 But, as we have intimated, an incident, apparently trifling, 
 but most important in its results, occurred at this battle. 
 Maelmordha, the king of Leinster, hid himself in a yew-tree 
 and was forcibly dragged out of his concealment by Murchaida, 
 Brian's son. He was taken captive, but was eventually 
 released. 
 
 Brian went on to Dublin, and after a time made peace with 
 Sitric, the Danish ruler of Dublin, and to further cement the 
 alliance, a double marriage took place. Sitric married Brian's 
 daughter, and Brian married Gormflaith (Gormley), Sitric's 
 mother— a lady whose moral character does not bear a close 
 inspection. 5 
 
 Aft ov this Brian made the circuit of Ireland already recorded, 
 and then retired to Kincora, but not without further efforts to 
 establish his power. 
 
 While at Kincora the event occurred to which undoubtly led 
 directly to the famous engagement at Clontarf. 
 
 4. Wars of the*Gatdhil and the Gaell,p\i\T. 
 
 5. She is described by the Danish writers as "the fairest of all women, and most gifted 
 in everything that was not in her own power." Her beauty must have been extraordinary, 
 but she certainly neither controlled her temper nor her inclinations. — Burnt Nyjat, vol.' 2, 
 /. 323. She is described as having made "three jumps which a woman el ould never 
 jump ;" in other words her matrimonial arrangements had not the sanction of Canon Law. 
 
BATTLE OF CLOXTAEF. 
 
 79 
 
 The account is told by the author of the Wars of the 
 
 Gaedhil and the Gaell, and is so characteristic of the times, and 
 
 so graphic, that we give it in detail. 
 
 " After this 6 Maelmordha, son of Murchadh, King of Laighin, 
 set out to convey three masts of pine of the trees of Fidh 
 Gaibhli to Brian, to Cenn Coradh, viz. : — A mast from the Ui 
 Failo-he, and a mast from the Ui Faelain, and a mast from 
 the Ui Muiraedaedhaigh, (and from Laighis, and from the 
 three Commainns). But a dispute took place between them, 
 when ascending a boggy mountain, whereupon the king, himself, 
 viz., Maelmordha, put his hand to the mast of the Ui Faelain, 
 having a silken tunic which Brian had previously given him, 
 which had a border (of gold) round it, and silver buttons ; the 
 tunic was on him, and one of its buttons broke with the 
 exertion. Now when they had arrived at Cenn Coradh, the 
 king took off his tunic, and it was carried to his sister, to put 
 a silver button on, viz. : to Gormbaith, daughter of Murchadh, 
 Brian's wife, and she was the mother of Donnchadh, son of 
 Brian. The queen took the tunic and cast it into the fire, 
 and she began to reproach and incite her brother, because she 
 thought it ill that she should yield service and vassalage, and 
 suffer oppression from any one, or yield that which his father 
 or grandfather never yielded ; and she said that this (Brian's) 
 son would require the same thing from his son." 
 
 This was enough to set Maelmordha in a rage ; but another 
 incident occurred which kindled the fuel of his wrath past 
 quenching : — Morrough, who had dragged Maelmordha out of 
 the yew-tree at Glenmama, was playing a game of chess with 
 his cousin Conning ; Maelmordha was looking on, and sugges- 
 ted a move by which Morrough lost the game. The young 
 prince exclaimed "that is like the advice you gave the 
 Danes, which lost them Glenmama.'' " I will give them 
 
 6. After this, that is after Brian had been chief king of Munster for two score years, 
 wanting two — Wars of the Gacdau anlthe CaM — pp. 142-3. 
 
80 BATTLE OF CLONTARF. 
 
 advice now, and they shall not be defeated," replied the other. 
 " Then you had better remind them to prepare a yew-tree for 
 your reception," answered Murrough. Early the next morning 
 Maelmordha left the place without permission, and without 
 taking leave. Brian sent a messenger after him to pacify 
 him, but the angry chief, for all reply, "broke all the bones 
 in his head." He now proceeded to organize a revolt against 
 Brian, and succeeded. Several of the Irish princes flocked to 
 his standard. An encounter took place in Meath, where they 
 slew Malachy's grandson, Domhnall, who should have been 
 heir, if the usual rule of succession had been observed. 
 Malachy marched to the rescue, and defeated the assailants, 
 with great slaughter, a.d. 1013. Fierce reprisals now took 
 place on each side. Sanctuary was disregarded ; and Malachy 
 called on Brian to assist him. Brian at once complied. 
 After successfully ravaging Ossory, he marched to Dublin, 
 where he was joined by Murrough, who had devasted Wicklow: 
 burning, destroying, and carrying off captives, until he reached 
 CHI Maighnem (Kilmainham). They now blockaded Dublin, 
 where they remained from St. Ciaran's in harvest (Sept. 9th) 
 until Christmas day. Brian was then obliged to raise the 
 siege, and return home for want of provisions. 
 
 The glorious battle of Clontarf, with its triumphant victory, 
 took place on Good Friday, 23rd April, 10 14. How it was 
 fought and how it was won must be read elsewhere, as the 
 details would occupy too much space in the present work. 
 But it must be said that the Munster men had their full share 
 in the conflict, and the honour of the victory. 
 
 "The conflict was wrestling, wounding, noisy, bloody, 
 
BATTLE OF CLONTARF. 
 
 Si 
 
 crimsoned, terrible, fierce, quarrelsome : that conflict of the 
 Dal Cais and the men of Munster and of Conacht, and the 
 men of Brefui, and of the foreigners, and of the Laighin. 
 
 " Now, on the one side of that battle were the shouting, 
 hateful, powerful, wrestling, valiant, active, fierce-moving, 
 dangerous, nimble, violent, furious, unscrupulous, untamable, 
 inexorable, unsteady, cruel, barbarous, frightful, sharp, ready, 
 huge, prepared, cunning, warlike, poisonous, murderous, 
 hostile Danars; bold, hard-hearted Danmarkians; surly, piratical, 
 foreigners ; blue-green, pagan, without reverence, without 
 veneration, without honour, without mercy for God or for 
 man." 
 
 The Danish armour 
 
 " Was sharp and swift, bloody, crimsoned, bounding, barbed, 
 keen, bitter-wounding, terrible, piercing, fatal, murderous, 
 poisoned arrows, which had been anointed and browned in 
 the blood of dragons and toads and water-snakes of hell, and 
 of scorpions and otters and wonderful venemous snakes of all 
 kinds, to be cast and shot at active and warlike and valiant 
 chieftains. They had with them hideous, barbarous quivers, 
 and polished, yellow-shining bows, and strong, broad, green, 
 sharp, rough, dark spears, in the stout, bold, hard hands of 
 freebooters. They had also with them polished, pliable, 
 triple-plated, heavy, stout corslets of double refined iron, and 
 of cool uncorroding brass, for the protection of their bodies 
 and skin and skulls from sharp terrible arms, and from all 
 sorts of fearful weapons. They had also with them valorous, 
 heroic, heavy, hard -striking, strong, powerful, stout swords." 
 
 But Brian's troops were 
 
 " Brave, valiant champions ; soldierly, active, nimble, bold, 
 full of courage, quick, doing great deeds, pompous, beautiful, 
 aggressive, hot, strong, swelling, bright, fresh, never-weary, 
 terrible, valiant, victorious heroes and chieftains, and cham- 
 pions, and brave soldiers, the men of high deeds, and honour 
 and renown of Erinn ; namely, the heavy weight that broke 
 down every stronghold and -cleft every way, and sprang over 
 [t • • , . . . . , 7 
 
82 
 
 BATTLE OF CLONTAUF. 
 
 bvery obstacle, and flayed every stout head : that is to say, the 
 descendants of Lugaidh, son of iEnghus Tirech, who are 
 called the Dal Cais of Borurnba, and the stainless, intelligent 
 heroes of the Gaedhil -alone; with them. 
 
 "These were a tribe worthy of being compared with the 
 tribe of Miledh for kingliness and great renown, for energy 
 and dignity and martial prowess. 
 
 " They were the Franks of ancient Fochla in intelligence and 
 pure valour ; the comely, beautiful, noble, ever victorious sons 
 of Israel of Erinn, for virtue, for generosity, for dignity, for 
 truth, and for worth ; the strong, tearing, brave lions of the 
 Gaedhil, for valour and bold deeds ; the terrible, nimble, wolf- 
 hounds of victorious Banba, for strength and for firmness ; the 
 graceful, symmetrical hawks of mild Europe, against whom 
 neither battle, nor battlefield, nor conflict, nor combat was 
 ever before nor then was maintained. 
 
 " The arms of the Irish were spears glittering, well ri vetted, 
 empoisoned, with well-shaped, heroic handles of white hazel, 
 terrible sharp darts with variegated silken strings, thick set 
 with bright, dazzling shining nails, to be violently cast at the 
 heroes of valour and bravery. They had on them also long, 
 glossy, convenient, handsome, white, neat, well-adjusted, grace- 
 ful shirts. They had on them also beautiful many-coloured, 
 well-fitting, handsome, well-shaped, well-adjusted, enfolding 
 tunics, over comfortable long vests. They had with them also 
 great warlike, bright, beautiful, variegated shields with bosses 
 of brass, and elegant chains of bronze, at the sides of their 
 noble, accomplished, sweet, courteous, elegant, clansmen. 
 They had on them also crested golden helmets, set with 
 sparkling, transparent, brilliant gems and precious stones, on 
 the heads of chiefs and royal knights. They had with them 
 also shining, powerful strong, graceful, sharp, glaring bright, 
 broad, well-set Lochlaun axes in the hands of chiefs and leaders, 
 and heroes, and brave knights, for cutting and maiming the 
 close, well-fastened coats of mail. They had with them steel, 
 strung, piercing, graceful, ornamental, smooth, sharp-pointed, 
 bright-sided, keen, clean, azure, glittering, flashing, brilliant, 
 
RAIDS OX CORK. 
 
 handsome, straight, well -tempered, quick, sharp, swords, in the 
 beautiful, white hands of chiefs and royal knights, for hewing 
 and for hacking, for maiming and mutilating skin*, and bodies 
 and skulls . J ' 
 
 The Gorkmen fought in the second battalion, which was 
 formed of Munster troops, under the command of Mothla, 
 son of Domhnall, son of Faelan, King of the Deise of the 
 County Waterford, and Magnus, son of Anmchadh, Xing of 
 Ui Liathain. 6 Magnus was amongst the slain, and also 
 Gabbemiach, son of Dubhagan, King of For a MtiigJie 
 (Fermoy). 
 
 The Danish power was broken, but not altogether crushed, 
 for we still find records of raids on Cork. In 1088 a great 
 slaughter was made on the foreigners who attempted to 
 plunder Cork. 7 Under 1089 the Four Masters enter 
 " Corcach, Imbeach, Ibhair, Ardfeada, and Cell-dura." 
 
 In 1092 Muireadhaeh Mac Carthaigh died. He is the 
 ancestor of the Munster Mac Carthys, and the first person 
 who was called Mac Carthaigh. 
 
 In 1 1 30, a "Dane of Limerick" stole the jewels belonging 
 to the church of Clonmacnoise. But he tried in vain to 
 escape from Ireland, with his booty. He tried to sail from 
 Lismore, and from Waterford, and from Cork, but no ship 
 
 6. Ui Liathain, now the Barony of Banymore, Co. Cork. The Phelans and Whelans 
 are descended from Faelan. The Duggans are descended from Dubhaigan. 
 
 7. The annals of Ulster have the following record under the year 1088. Cathalan 
 O'Forrey, chief in learning and prayer, 3 Non. Martii in Imlech Ivair, Shrovetide 
 Sunday, in pace quievit. An army by Donell Mac Lochlaim, King of Aiiech. in 
 Connaght, that Rory gave him the hostages of Connaght, and " (they) " went together 
 into Mounster, and burnt Limerick and the Machaire to Dunached, and brought with 
 them the head of Mac Cailig, and brake down Censora, &c. Tiernach O'Broyne, 
 Airchinnech of Cloumie-Nois, in christo quievit. Great slaughter of the Galls of Dub'in, 
 of Wicklow" \ricte Wexford], " and Waterford, by the O'Xcachays of Mounster, the 
 c*y ui: icy c-terprisei ::. • 
 
8 4 
 
 PLUNDERING BY DANES. 
 
 into which he entered could get a full wind, while the sails of 
 
 other vessels were amply filled. 
 
 " This was no wonder indeed, for Ciaran used to stop every 
 ship in which he attempted to escape ; and he said in his 
 confession, at his death, that he used to see Ciaran with his 
 crozier, stopping every ship into which he went. The name 
 of God and Ciaran was magnified by this." 8 
 
 8. The annals of Clonmacnoise enter it thus : — A.D., 1130, the jewels that were stoler 
 from out of the church of Clonvicknose were found with one Gillecowgan, a Dane ol 
 Limbrick. The said Gillecowgan was apprehended by Connor O'Brien, and by him 
 delivered over to the family of Clonvicknose, who, at the time of his arraignment 
 confessed openly that he was at Cork, Lismore, and Waterford, expecting for wind to go« 
 over seas with the said jewels. All tKe other passengers and ships passed with good gales 
 of wynde out of the said towns, save only Gillecowgan, who said as soon as he would 
 enter a shipp-board, any shipp, he saw St. Keyran with his staff, or bachall, return the 
 ship back again, until he was so taken. This much he confessed at the time of the putting 
 of him to death by the said family. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 EARLY ECCLESIASTICAL FOUNDATIONS. 
 
 Ecclesiastical foundations in the County Cork from the sixth to the tenth century — Ross 
 the most ancient town in Ireland — Foundation of the See by St. Fachtna — Prediction 
 of his birth by St. Ciaran of Ossory — His pedigree — St. Ciaran a Cork saint — His 
 bounty to the poor — Quatrain of the seven and twenty Bishops of Ross — St. Fachtna 
 styled the "hairy" — His vocation encouraged by St. Ita — He applies to St. Mochaemoc 
 for the cure of his sight — St. Fachtna believed to be also the patron of Raphoe — His 
 commemoration by yEngus and by St. Cuiman of Conor — Obituaries of the Abbots of 
 " Ross of the Pilgrims" — Foundation of the Monastery of Fermoy by St. Finnchna — His 
 education in the Monastery of Betichor (Bangor) by St. Comgall — The fame of this 
 Monastery — Opinion of St. Bernard — The Rules of the Monks of "Great Cork," 
 Fermoy, Cloyne, and Brigown — Their devotion to the study of Holy Scripture — Their 
 occupations — Devotion to the celebration of Mass — The translation of important Irish 
 ecclesiastical documents by the Rev. Dr. Todd and Rev. Dr. Reeves— How humility 
 and charity were practised in the monastery — The ecclesiastical foundations of St 
 Cairthage, near Cork — His Monastic Rule still preserved — The foundation of St. Senan 
 — The true story of St. Senan and the lady — The lady a Cork saint and nun — Her 
 visit to St. Senan, and death. 
 
 T will be necessary to give some brief account of the early 
 Ecclesiastical Foundations of the County of Cork, before 
 proceeding to the history of the English Invasion. 
 
 Eoss claims precedence as being one of the most ancient 
 towns in Ireland, and an Episcopal See. The Monastery of 
 Eoss and the See was founded in the sixth century by St. 
 Fachnan, or Fachtna, who was a disciple of St. Finbar's in his 
 famous school of Loch Eirche. The birth of St. Fachnan and 
 his future career was foretold by St. Ciaran. 9 His genealogy 
 
 9. He is styled by ancient writers Primicerins Sanctorum Hibernia, first in dignity of 
 the Irish Saints. St. Patrick is said to have prophesied of him in this quatrain t— 
 " Saigir the cold, Saigir the cold, 
 Raise a city on its brink. 
 At the end of thirty fair years 
 We shall meet there, I and thou." 
 The sketch of his life given by Cathal Maguire, from the old narrative of Carnech, (who, 
 
86 
 
 ST. FACHNAN. 
 
 is thus given in the Sanctilogium Genealogium : " Fachtna, 
 the son of Maonaigh, the son of Cairill, the son of Fiachna, 
 and descended from Lughad, son of Ith. His brothers, 
 Cassan and Cailcin, also bear the title of saint.' St. Fachtna 
 belonged to the family of the O'Driscolls, who were warm 
 supporters of the monastic institutions which he foimded in 
 their territory. An ancient quatrain found in the Book of 
 Lecan says that twenty-seven bishops of his tribe ruled this 
 diocese. 
 
 " Seven-and-twenty bishops nobly 
 Occupied Ross, of the truly fertile lands, 
 From Fachtna the melodious, the renowned, 
 To the well-ordered Episcopate of Dongalach." 2 
 
 The annalist called St. Fachtna Mac Mongach, or " the 
 
 according to Colgan, was almost contemporary with our saint) represents him as rich in 
 flocks and herds, "yet he himself partook not of their fruit, but divided all amongst the 
 poor of Christ." His only food was a little barley bread, which he partook of in the 
 evening, together with some uncooked herbs ; his only drink was water ; his garments 
 were made of skins, and when he laid down to rest the hard ground was his only couch. 
 
 St. Ciaran may be classed as a Cork saint, as he was born at Triagh Ciaran (St- 
 Ciaran's Strand), in Cape Clear Island. 
 
 I. ArchdaWs Monasticon, new edition, p. 143. — St. Fachtna is commemorated in all 
 our ancient Martyrologies on the 14th of August. The entry in the Martyrology of 
 Donegal on the 14th of August seems, however, at first sight to exclude St. Fachtna from 
 the See of Ross. The whole entry for that day is as follows : — " Fachtna, Bishop and 
 Abbot of Dairinis Maclanfaidh, in Ily-Ceimselach ; forty-six years was his age, and he was 
 of the race of Lughaidh, son of Ith, according to the Seanchus, Echiech, Cuimmea, and 
 Caemhan, three sons of Daighre, Broeadh, Dinil." — (Martyro'ogy oj Donegal, page 219.) 
 Thus all mention is omitted of Rossailithir. There is, however, some confusion in this 
 entry, owing probably to a transposition of names. We are, happily, able to detect the 
 error by the correspondent entry in Martyrology of Tallaght, as preserved in the Roman 
 fragment of the Book of Leinster, which is as follows : — " XIX. Kalendas Septembris, 
 Fachtna Mac MonganO Ros-Ailithir : Dinil Macintsair Mac-Intsaeir, Eprscopus et Abbas 
 Darinsi Maclianfeid Broceain Mac Lugdach, Cummini, Coemin Aicelig. " Thus it was 
 not St. Fachtna who was abbot of Darinis Molanain Hy-Kinnselagh, but St. Mac-an-Isaer. 
 What possibly gave occasion to this confusion of names was the tradition mentioned by 
 Lynch, that St. Fachtna, before proceeding to Ross, was abbot of another monastery 
 called also Molana, situate on the islet of Daisinis, at the mouth of the Blackwater. 
 
 2. ArchdaWs Monasticon, new edition, p. 145. See for details of archaelogical interest 
 under the word Ross in the topographical part of this work. 
 
ST. FACHTXA. 
 
 hairy," because his head was covered with hair when he was 
 born. 
 
 It is said that St. Ita, whose name and influence is associated 
 with nearly every southern saint at this period, advised St. 
 Fachtna to apply to the parents of Mochaemog, 3 a saint whose 
 fame was grc:U. for the recovery of his sight, which had become 
 seriously injured, and that he obtained his desire. 
 
 St. Fachtna of Ross is believed to be the same as St. 
 Fachtna, patron of the diocese of Kilfenora. The festival is 
 kept in both places on the 14th of August, and the same tribe 
 ruled in both territories. St. Fachtna is thus commemorated 
 in the Felire of St. Angus : — 
 
 " With the calling of Fortunatus 
 Over the expansive sea of ships, 
 Mac-an-Isaer, the noble chief, 
 The festival of Fachtna Mac, Mougash." 
 
 Marianus O'Gorman commemorates him also : 
 
 " Great vigil of Mary, 
 Gregory, and the bright hero, Felix ; 
 The just Eusebhis in their company, 
 The sons of Daigre, with Dinil ; 
 Let Broeadh be in their presence, 
 Fachtna, the smooth, fair, hairy son ; 
 Eiclu, Cummen, Coeman, 
 Nor narrow fences this structure." 
 
 And St. Cuimin, of Conor, in his poem on the character- 
 istic virtues of the Saints of Ireland, says : 
 
 . 3. Variously called Mochoemoe and Pulcherius. He is called "the father of many 
 saints." Mochoemoe was a nephew of Saint Ita. His mother, Nessa, was her sister, and 
 had intended to devote herself to a life of celibacy, but St. Ita advised her to remain in 
 the world ; the reason is not given. Nessa married Boeanus, a skilled artificer, and their 
 son, Machoemoe, is said to have been the fruit of St. Ita's prayers. — Colgan, aia, S.S. 
 
ss 
 
 ABBOTS OF ROSS OF THE PILGRIMS. 
 
 " Fachtna, the generous and steadfast, loved 
 To instruct the crowds in concert ; 
 He never spoke that which was mean, 
 Nor aught but what was pleasing to his Lord." 
 
 The following are the principal annals of " Ross of the 
 Pilgrims" from the Four Masters and Chronicum Scotorum : — 
 
 o 
 
 "A.D. 824 (i.e., 825,1, the repose of Conmhach, son of 
 Saerghus, Abbot of Rossailithir. 
 
 "A.D. 839, the death of Airmeadhaeh, Abbot of Ross- 
 ailithir. 
 
 " A.D. 840, the ' Wars of the Danes' mentions an irruption 
 of the Northern Pirates about the year 840, when ' they killed 
 Cormac, son of Selbach, the Anchorite. He it was whom the 
 angel let loose three times, but each time he was bound again. 
 Moreover, Cork was plundered by them, and they burned 
 Rossailithir and Kenmare and the greater part of Munster. 
 But the men of middle Munster gave them battle, and their 
 slaughter was completed at Ard-Feradagh.' 
 
 " A.D. 850, Condach, Abbot of Rossailithir, died. 
 
 "A.D. 866, Fearghus of Rossailithir, Scribe and Anchorite, 
 died. This entry also occurs in the Chronicum Scotorum, 
 but at the year 868, ' Feargus of Rossailithir, Scribe, quievit.' 
 
 "A.D. 921, the death of Dubhdabraine, Abbot of Ross- 
 ailithir. 
 
 "A.D. 1016, Airbhearthach, son of Cosdobhroin, Airchinnech 
 of Rossailithir, died. 
 
 "A.D. 1055, Colum Ua Cathail, Airchinnech of Ross- 
 ailithir, died. 
 
 "A.D. 1085, Neachtain Mac Neachtain, distinguished 
 Bishop of Rossailithir, died. 
 
 "A.D. 1096, the death of Colum Ua Hanradhain, 
 Airchinnech of Rossailithir. 
 
 "A.D. 1 1 2 7, the Chronicum Scotorum records the facts 
 that in this year ' the fleet of Toirdhealbach sailed to 
 Rossailithir, and despoiled Deas-Muiuhuin very much.' 
 
THE MONASTERY OF FERMOY. 
 
 8 9 
 
 " A.D. 1 168, the Bishop Ua Carbhail, Bishop of Ross- 
 ailithir, died." 
 
 The Monastery of Fermoy 4 was founded by St. Finnchna 
 at the beginning of the seventh century. This saint was 
 baptised by St. Ailbe, and studied at the great monastery of 
 Bmchor (Bangor), under its holy founder St. Comghall. The 
 fame of this monastic establishment was indeed great and 
 well deserved. 
 
 St. Bernard thus records his opinion of it : — 
 
 " A most noble monastery had been founded in Bangor by 
 St. Comgall, which brought forth many thousand monks, and 
 was the head of many monasteries. It was a place truly holy, 
 pregnant with saints, and bringing forth most copious fruit to 
 God : so much so, that one of the members of that holy 
 congregation, Molua by name, is said to have been the founder 
 of one hundred monasteries. Its branches overspread both 
 Ireland and Scotland. Nor were these the only countries 
 blessed by its religious : as bees from the hive, they flocked 
 to foreign shores, and one of them, named Columbanus, pro- 
 
 4.. Magh Meine was the ancient name of Fermoy, by which it was known until Minister 
 was invaded by Cormac Mac Airt about A.D. 220. He encamped at Drom Damkghaire, 
 now Knocklong, in the Co. Limerick. Mogh Ruith, a famous Druid, was sent for from 
 Oilean Daicke, now the island of Valentia, to assist the Munster men. He did this so 
 effectually, that they obtained a splendid victory, and drove out the invaders. Magh Mcitte 
 was conferred on the Druid in reward for his services ; it was called Feam Moga, or "the 
 and of Muga," as written in some old MSS. His tribe and family, who settled down in 
 this territory, took the tribe name of Fer Mugia, i.e., "the men of Mugai," anglicised 
 Fermoy ; and the race of Mogh Ruth continue to inhabit there even to this day in the 
 families of O'Dugan, O'Cronin, and others in that and the neighbouring districts. The 
 following extract from MS. Book of Lismore further illustrates its names : — 
 
 "They then sent for the clay of Comlehaille Meic Con., i.e., "the Caile (or land) o^ 
 Mene," son of Ere, son of Deaghaidh, which is called Fir Mulghe, t.e., "Fermoy," to- 
 day. The reason it is called Caile Meic n Eirce is because his sons dwelt there, namely, 
 Mene, son of Ere, and Uatha, son of Ere, and Ailbhe, son of Ere. Another name for it 
 was Fir Muighe Mene, so called because of the abundance of the minerals contained in 
 the mountains around it, and because there are minerals in all the fields around it also. 
 Another name for it was Corr Chaille Meic Con, because it was the patrimony of the 
 Clann Dairine ; and it is in it Rossachna-Righ is, ij., Ross-na-Righ, the ancient burial 
 place of the Kings of Munster ; and it is there Mac Con was till the time of the battle of 
 Ceann Abrath." 
 
90 
 
 ST. FINNCHUA. 
 
 cecding to Luxieu, founded there a monastery "which soon 
 grew into a great people." s 
 
 St. Comgall was born about the year 516, and was of a 
 distinguished family of Dalaradia. He was educated by St. 
 Fintan of Cloncnagh, and afterwards at Clonmacnoise,. where 
 he was ordained priest. 
 
 The monastery which he established at Bangor soon obtained 
 a European fame, and some of the most celebrated Irish 
 educational establishments adopted its rule and were founded 
 by its pupils. 
 
 No doubt St. Finnchua brought the rule of the Bangor 
 monks to Fermoy, as he was himself for a time Abbot of 
 Bangor ; and happily some of the monastic rules of the monks 
 of this period of Irish history are still preserved, so that we 
 can know the manner of life enjoined on those who lived in 
 " Great Cork," and Fermoy, and Cloyne, and Brigowne. 
 
 The rules consist in lessons or instructions on the duties of 
 a priest, an abbot, and a monk, and on the fashion in which 
 their lives should be regulated. 6 
 
 The time of the monks was to be divided between the 
 service of God and the service of their neighbour, for love of 
 Him. They were especially recommended the study of the 
 
 5. Vita S. Malachioe. 
 
 6. "There are eight copies of early Irish Monastic Rules in Dublin. Six are in verse 
 and two m prose, and of these seven are on vellum. The first is a poem of 276 lines by 
 St. Ailbha. of Emly, who died A.D. 541. The second is the Rule of St. Ciaran, but 
 whether of Clonmacnoise or Laighre is not apparent. The third is the Rule of St. Coin- 
 gall, and is addressed not only to abbots and monks, but to all who wish to live a devout 
 life. The fourth is the Rule of St. Columcille, of which an abstract is given above. The 
 fifth is the Rule of St. Curthach. The sixth is the Rule of the Ceile De, orCuldees. The 
 seventh is the Rule of the Grey Monks, of which only a stanza remains. And, lastly, 
 there is the Rule of the celebrated Cormac Mac Cuilenan, King and Archbishop of Cashcl, 
 who died A.D. 903."— O' Curry's MS. Materials of Irish History, p. 373. 
 
EARLY MONASTIC RULES. 
 
 91 
 
 Holy Scriptures, which they copied so carefully, and on which 
 
 they meditated so devoutly while reciting the Divine office, 
 
 then, as now, a principal part of the devotional exercises of 
 
 monks and nuns : 
 
 " For one of the noble gifts of the Holy Spirit is the Holy 
 Scriptures, by which all ignorance is enlightened and all 
 worldly affliction comforted ; by which all spiritual light is 
 kindled, by which all debility is made strong. For it is 
 through the Holy Scripture that heresy and schism are 
 banished from the Church, and all contentions and divisions 
 reconciled. It is in it well-tried counsel and appropriate 
 instruction will be found for every degree in the Church. It 
 is through it the snares of demons and vices are banished 
 from every faithful member in the Church. For the Divine 
 Scripture is the mother and the benign nurse of all the 
 faithful who meditate and contemplate it, and who are 
 nurtured by it, until they are chosen children of God by its 
 advice. For the Wisdom, that is the Church, bountifully 
 distributes to her children the variety of her sweetest drink 
 and the choicest of her spiritual food, by which they are 
 perpetually intoxicated and cheered." 
 
 And they were above all to devote themselves to the cele- 
 bration of the Divine mysteries, 7 for 
 
 " Another division of that pledge, which has been left with 
 the Church to comfort her, is the Body of Christ and his 
 Blood, which are offered upon the altars of the Christians. 
 The Body, even, which was born of Mary the immaculate 
 Virgin, without destruction of her virginity, without opening 
 of the womb, without presence of man ; and which was 
 crucified by the unbelieving Jews out of spite and envy ; and 
 
 7. We are indebted to the Rev. Dr. Todd, a Protestant clergyman, and a very learned 
 archaeologist, for publishing translations of the hymns of the early Irish Church. He 
 attributes a very high antiquity to the hymn Saruti Veiiite, and dates it as in use long 
 before the seventh century. See Liber Hypmorum, pp. 30-31. 
 
9 2 
 
 EARLY MONASTIC RULES. 
 
 which arose after three da}'s from death, and sits upon the 
 right hand of God the Father in Heaven, in glory and 
 dignity before the angels of Heaven. It is that Body, the 
 same as it is in this great glory, which the righteous consume 
 off God's Table, that is the holy altar. For this is the rich 
 viaticum of the faithful, who journey through the paths of 
 pilgrimage and penitence of this world to the Heavenly 
 fatherland. This is the Seed of the Resurrection in the Life 
 Eternal to the righteous. It is, however, the origin and cause 
 of falling to the impenitent, who believe not, and not to the 
 sensual, who distinguish it not, though they believe. Woe 
 then to the Christian who distinguishes not this Holy Body 
 of the Lord by pure morals, by charity and by mercy. For 
 it is in this Body that will be found the example of the 
 Charity which excels all charity, viz., to sacrifice Himself, 
 without guilt, in satisfaction for the guilt of the whole race of 
 Adam. 
 
 " This then is the perfection and the fulness of the Catholic 
 Faith, as it is taught in the Holy Scriptures." 
 
 The devotion of Irish monks to the preservation and re- 
 duplication of the Holy Scriptures, and every work known at 
 the time that could benefit civilization, is too well known 
 to need more than a passing observation. No doubt Cork, 
 Cloyne, and Ross had their scriptoriums, where such works 
 were carried out to a degree of perfection scarcely attainable 
 even in the present day. 
 
 While one monk laboured for the diffusion of literature 
 with the pen or the pencil, another toiled in the field or the 
 morass, fulfilling the Divine precept of labouring for the 
 general good. At certain hours of the day and night they 
 lifted up pure hands and hearts to Heaven, praying for the 
 spiritual good of those for whose temporal good they spent 
 
EARLY MONASTIC RULES. 
 
 93 
 
 so many hours in wear}- toil. At all times they strove to 
 
 practice the Gospel lessons of peace, humility, and charity. 
 
 They would bear wrong rather than offer it to another ; 
 
 they would suffer unjustly sooner than make reprisals ; for in 
 
 the rule which St. Fachtna took to Fermoy, from his A Ima 
 
 Mater, we read : — 
 
 '"' If the cultivator of the land and the husbandman, when 
 preparing the soil to commit to it the seed, does not consider 
 his work all done when he has broken up the earth with a 
 strong share, and by the action of the plough has reduced the 
 stubborn soil, but further endeavours to cleanse the ground of 
 imfruitfiil weeds, to clear it of injurious rubbish, to pluck up 
 . by the roots the spreading shoots of thorns and brambles, 
 fully persuaded that his land will never produce a good crop 
 unless it be reclaimed from mischievous plants, applying to 
 himself the words of the prophet, 'Break up your fallow 
 ground, and sow not among thorns :' how much more does it 
 behove us, who believe the hope of our fruits to be laid up, 
 not on earth but in heaven, to cleanse from vicious passions 
 the field of our heart, and not suppose we have done enough 
 when we subdue the ground of our bodies by the labour of 
 fasting and of watching, unless we primarily study to correct 
 our lives and reform our morals." 
 
 And further, we read that it was a custom in the monastery, 
 " when any one rebuked another, the person»who was rebuked, 
 whether he was guilty or not, humbly knelt down," a practice 
 which the world could scarcely appreciate, since it could not 
 understand its motive or its end. 8 
 
 8. Dr. Reeves, another Protestant clergyman, to whom Irish archaeology is deeply 
 indebted, has published a translation of the Commemoration of the Abbots of Bangor used 
 in the Office Book or Antiphonary of Bangor. " Great their reward,'' cries out the poet, 
 " whom the Lord hath gathered to the mansions of His heavenly kingdom." " Christ," 
 he says, "loved Comgall," and Comgall, "well too did he love his Lord." 
 
 " Amavit Christus Comgillum ; 
 Bene et ipse Dominum." 
 
94 
 
 ST. CAIRTHAGE, OR MOCHUDA. 
 
 St. Cairtbage, or Mochuda, of Lismore, made several 
 foundations in the County Cork. 
 
 In the Irish Life of the Saints it is said that he came untc 
 Ciaraighe Cuirche, now Kerry Currihy, where he met Carbery 
 Crimthan, king of Munster, One of the royal castles was des- 
 troyed by a thunderbolt, and his queen and son iEdan were 
 killed. The king asked the help and intercession of St. 
 Cairthage, and he seeing the faith of the king, obtained the 
 restoration to life of the queen and her son. The king theri 
 bestowed many favours on him to enable him to extend his 
 great work of establishing religious houses in Munster. 
 Cairthage also cured Cathel Mac iEdan, another king of 
 Munster, who was afflicted with blindness, and also became 
 deaf and dumb. 
 
 " Mochuda came where the king was, and the king and his 
 friends implored Mochuda to relieve his distress. Mochuda 
 made prayers to God for him, and put the sign of the holy 
 cross on his eyes, and. ears, and mouth, and he was cured of all 
 his diseases and troubles, and the king, Cathel, gave extensive 
 lands to God, and to Mochuda for ever, namely, Cathel Island, 
 and Ross Beg and Ross More, and Pick Island (now Spike 
 Island), and Mochuda sent holy brethren to build a church in 
 Ross Beg in honour of God, and Mochuda himself commenced 
 building a monastery in Pick Island, and he remained there a 
 full year." 9 
 
 9. The Life says further : — "Mochuda then placed three of his disciples above mentioned, 
 namely, the three sons of Nascann, i.e., Bishop Caban, ami Straphan, the priest, and 
 Laisren, the saint, in those churches. And it was the holy Bishop of Ardomain that gave 
 holy orders to these three in Mochuda's presence ; and it was he that was appointed to 
 preserve them in the path of righteousness ; and he left two score more of his brethren in 
 his own stead in the monastery of Pick Island. Pick Island is a most holy place, and 
 most pious people reside in it perpetually. 
 
 For curious particulars of the origin of the name of Appleford, near Fcnnoy, see 
 topographical portion of this work. 
 
ST. SEN AN. 
 
 95 
 
 The biographers of St. Cairthage or Mochuda say that he 
 was given this name because "he was beloved by God and 
 man." St. Cuimin, of Connor, commemorates him thus : — 
 
 " The beloved Mochuda, of mortification : 
 Admirable every page of his history." 
 Before his time, there was no one who shed 
 Half as many tears as he shed !" 
 
 And iEngus says : — 
 
 " S.S. Corona and Victor, 
 With their company without deduction, 
 And with them the bright perpetual solemnity — 
 The noble feast of Cairthage of Raithin." 
 
 St. Cairthage died in 636. His monastic rule is still extant* 
 
 and is mentioned by Usher. 1 In giving directions for the 
 
 duties of a priest, he says : — 
 
 " If you be a priest, you will be laborious ; 
 You must not speak but truth ; 
 Noble is the order which you have taken, 
 To offer up the body of the king. 
 
 And again, 
 
 " When you come into the Mass — 
 It is a noble office — 
 
 Let there be penitence of heart, shedding of tears, 
 And throwing up of the hands, 
 For pure is the body which thou receivest ; 
 Purely must thou go to receive it. 2 
 
 The story of St. Senan, or Senanus, and the lady, of which 
 
 Moore has sung, is connected also with the Cork moiiastries of 
 
 this period. "When St. Senan of Inis Cathaigh (Scathy Island) 
 
 was returning from the monastery of St.David,Kilmony,he came 
 
 to Munster, and settled at Oilcan A rda Crick Liathain (now 
 
 Barrymore Island). He remained here for forty days, when 
 
 1. Usher Primard, p. 9 19. 
 
 2. Essays on the Early Irish Church, p. 184. 
 
9 6 
 
 THE PIOUS CANNERA OP BANTRY. 
 
 an angel appeared to him, and told him to found a church and 
 assemble his disciples around him. St. Scnan went to 
 Tuaim-na-mba, on the side of the river Linne (Lee), and 
 there founded his church. But the local chief ordered him off 
 his ground and demanded rent, and at last sent his horse to be 
 maintained at the expense of the monastery. " The steed," 
 says the chronicler, " fell into the river and was drowned, and 
 nothing remained but her quarters, (carra). Hence the place 
 was called Inniscarra." 
 
 St. Senan left eight disciples here with St. Cillian under 
 the protection of Fechin, son of Faighe, King of Muscraighe, 
 who was a disciple of St. Senan. 
 
 There was, however, at the time a pious virgin, living at 
 Beantraighe (Bantry), and her visit to St. Senan is thus told 
 in her life : — 
 
 " The pious Cannera, a virgin saint of Beantraige (Bantry), 
 in the south west of Erin, who established a desert in her own 
 country. A certain night after vespers, as she was at her 
 prayers, she saw all the churches of Ireland and a tower of 
 fire rising out of every one of them up to heaven. The fire 
 which rose out of Innis Carthaigh was the largest, the highest 
 and most brilliant of all, and rose most directly heavenward. 
 On beholding this the holy virgin exclaimed — that is a 
 beautiful Eeclis (church), said she, and it is to it I will go 
 that my resurrection may be out of it. Oh Heavenly spouse, 
 said she, whatever church or holy place that is, it is there I 
 wish my resurrection to be, and she then prayed God that she 
 might not lose sight of that tower of light, but like the tower 
 of fire that led the children of Israel through the wilderness, 
 so it might lead her into the place, and God granted her 
 prayer. When she reached the water at Luimneach 
 (Limerick), she went on foot over the water as if she walked 
 
SHE VISITS ST. SEN AX. 
 
 97 
 
 on the dry ground, and reached the shore at Innis Cathaigh 
 at early dawn next morning. St. Senan, knowing this, came 
 to the shore to meet her, and bade her welcome. It is for 
 that I came, said Cannera, and blessed are they who come in 
 the name of the Lord. Go, said Senan, to my mother and 
 sister who abide in that island on the east, and you will be 
 entertained by them there. That is not what I come for, said 
 Cannera, but to be received by yourself into this island, and 
 to remain here in communion of prayer with you. Women 
 do not abide in this island, said Senan. What is your reason 
 for that ? said Cannera : Christ did not come less to redeem 
 women than to redeem men. Christ was crucified not less 
 for women than for men. Women were serving and attending 
 Him and his Apostles, and women do not go less to heaven 
 than men. You are speaking in vain, said Senan to the holy 
 virgin ; there is no distinction between their souls, but not so 
 with their bodies, and so women shall not reside in this island 
 as long as I live, said Senan. And will you give me a place 
 of interment and resurrection in your island, and communion 
 and sacrament from yourself ? You shall have a place of 
 resurrection on the brink of the sea, said Senan. but 1 fear 
 the tide will take away your remains. I fear not, said she, 
 for my hope is in the Lord God, and I have confidence in your 
 great sanctity that you will put a protection over my body. 
 The holy virgin was standing on the water, and her Irosdan 
 under her bosom, as if she had been on the dry land all this 
 time while Senan was conversing with her, and at last Senan 
 permitted her to come into the brink of the island, and 
 Cannera scarcely reached the island alive. Senan then went 
 irito the church and brought communion and sacrament with 
 him to Cannera, and she then died and was buried in the 
 strand on the south side of the island, where her grave is. 
 Any person in the state of grace who goes to the stone, which 
 is over her grave, and who prays there with fervent piety, 
 beseeching her intercession with the Trinitv for him, if he be 
 going to sea, he will return by the grace of God, and he will 
 not be drowned in any part of the world." s 
 
9 8 
 
 St. colman of cloyne. 
 
 St. Cyra, or Chera, had a Convent at Kilcrea, Cill Chera, 
 which is mentioned in an account of the Irish Saints entered 
 in the Leabhar Breac, in which Ciarascach Gobinait and 
 Sciach are mentioned as the three Cailechs (nuns) " who 
 freely gave their love to Christ." 
 
 St. Colman Mac Lenin was the founder of the See of 
 Cloyne. 3 He was nearly related to the royal family of 
 Munster, and was especially distinguished for his poetical 
 talent. He wrote a metrical life of St. Senan, and the Book 
 of Lismore contains a short poem on the life of St. Brendon, 
 which begins thus : — 
 
 " Brendon flame of victorious lightning ; 
 He smote the chafer, he ploughed the waves 
 Westward to the populous assemblative place — 
 The fair-sided Land of Promise." 
 
 St. Brendon would appear to have influenced his religious 
 vocation, for it is said that he asked St. Ita to address him on 
 this subject, and that she said, " God has called thee to salva- 
 tion, and thou shalt be as an innocent dove in the sight of 
 God." 
 
 Cohnan was one of the disciples or companions of St. Finbar, 
 but it is not certain at what date he founded the See of Cloyne. 
 
 3. There were several Colmans, and Dr. Lamgan is of opinion that it was not this samt 
 who founded the See of Cloyne. 
 
 But a higher authority, the Right Rev. Dr. Moran, Bishop of Ossory, the able editor of 
 the new e'lition of ArchdaWs Monnsticon, says : — " There seems no ground for doubting 
 the accuracy of the statement made by O'Halloran in his History of Ireland, on the 
 authority of the Psalter of Cashel, that Eocharedh, Monarch of Ireland in 560, founded 
 the church of Cloyne for St. Colman. 
 
 Dr. Lanigan is very severe on Smith's inaccuracies. He says : — " Smith might have 
 easilv known that Senin's daughter could not have been Bridget of Kildare. and that the 
 sixth of March was not the day of this great saint's festival. And was he so ignorant of 
 Latin as not to know the meaning of fiater Germanus ?" 
 
GIOLLA-AEDHA MUIDHIN, BISHOP OF CORK. 
 
 99 
 
 He was present in his capacity of royal poet at the inaugura- 
 tion of Aodk Cao?nh, King of Cashel, about the year 550. 
 
 The Four Masters place his death in the year 601, and 
 his festival is kept on the 24th of November. 
 
 He is mentioned thus in the Felire of fljjn gqg ■ — 
 
 o 
 
 " With Cianan of Darmliac 
 A beautiful ear of out wheat 
 Mac Lenine the most excellent, 
 With Colman-of Dubh-chuillenn." 
 
 And in the martyrology of Donegal : — 
 
 <: Colman, son of Lenin, the mil, 
 And Mothemneag, son of Cerben, 
 Were of the race of two brothers — 
 Oilioll Oluim, and Lughaidh. ' 
 
 The succession of Bishops in the See of Cork cannot be 
 
 traced with perfect accuracy until the year 1140, when the 
 
 learned GioUa-Aedha O Muidkin was made Bishop under 
 
 circumstances of singular interest. A vacancy occurred in the 
 
 See, and there were many discussions as to the choice of a 
 
 prelate. St. Malachy then governed the Irish Church, and St. 
 
 Bernard has left us a most interesting account of the way in 
 
 which he regulated this most important affair 4 : — 
 
 "About the year 1 1 40 a vacancy occurred in the See of Cork ; 
 dissensions followed, each party being desirous of electing one 
 pleasing to themselves, heedless of the choice of God. Malachv 
 hearing of such dissensions proceeded thither. Having assem- 
 
 4. Vita S. Malichia cap. 8, ArchdalTs Monasticon, page 113, Lynch' s MS., and 
 Brermaris Ec. History. St. Malachy was apostolic legate for the Holy See. When he 
 visited Rome he asked permission from Pope Innocent EL to spend the remainder of his 
 days at Clairveaux, with St Bernard, who was then attracting all the more earnest minds 
 in Europe by his fervour and devotion. But the request was wisely refused. The saint 
 had work to do at home, and Ireland, suffering from intestine troubles, needed his 
 prudent guidance. Dr. Lanigan (Ec. History, vol. 4, p. 113', is very sharp on Ledwich 
 or some absurd mistakes or misrepresentations about the pallium. 
 
 S— 2 
 
100 
 
 HIS APPOINTMENT BY ST. MALACHY. 
 
 bled the clergy and people, he restored to union their hearts 
 and their desires, for all agreed to leave the selection of their 
 future bishop to him, whose pastoral solicitude extended to that 
 and to all other churches of Ireland. He then chose for the 
 See, not one of the princes of the land, but one from among 
 the poor, whom he knew to be holy and learned, and one, 
 moreover, who was not a native of that diocese. This person 
 being sought for, was found laid up with illness, and so weak 
 that he was unable to proceed abroad, except when borne in 
 the arms of assistants. Then Malachy said, " In the name of 
 God, I command him to arise : obedience will restore him to 
 health." What was the poor man now to do ? He was 
 anxious to obey, but he was unprepared to do so ; and even 
 were he able to go thither, yet he feared the episcopal 
 ministry. Thus, the two-fold enemy of sickness and fear of 
 the burden, struggled against his desire to obey ; nevertheless, 
 this was victorious — the hope of salvation coming to its aid. 
 Therefore he makes an effort ; he raises himself up, he tries his 
 strength, he finds that his strength has increased. With his 
 material strength his faith also increases, and this too becoming 
 more robust, reflects its firmness on his physical powers. And 
 now he arises by himself, he moves about without difficulty ; 
 he feels no fatigue in walking. At length, without the help 
 of an assistant, he proceeds, sane and courageous, to Malachy, 
 who placed him in the See, amidst the applause of the clergy 
 and people. Thus was all done in peace, for seeing the miracle, 
 no one dared to resist the decision of Malachy, and neither did 
 he who was chosen make further opposition, seeing that the 
 will of God was so manifestly made known." 
 
 Giolla O Muidhin, it will be observed, is not mentioned 
 by name in the narrative, but the omission was made because 
 he was living at the time, and there is no doubt that he was the 
 " holy and learned " man selected by the saint. He is called 
 in the annals " A man full of the grace of God, the lover oi 
 
GILL ABBEY NAMED AFTER HIM. 
 
 IOI 
 
 virginity and wisdom." His name is mentioned in the list 
 of bishops who attended the Synod of Kells, a.d., 1152. 
 Amongst other good works he restored the Church and Abbey 
 at Cork, which from him was called Gill Abbey, and which 
 name is still preserved. 
 
 The annals of the Four Masters have the following entry under 1172 : — GioUa-AeiL'm 
 O'Muidhin (of the family of Erren of Lough Con), Bishop of Cork, died. He was a 
 man full of the Grace of God, the tower of the virginity and wisdom of his time. 
 
 Giolla Aedha, i.e., servant of St. Aodh, or Aidus. The word Giolla occurs so 
 frequently as the first part of the names of men, that I shall explain it here once for all 
 on the authority of Colgan. Giolla, especially among the ancients, signified a youth, 
 but now generally a servant ; and hence it happened that families who were devoted to 
 certain saints, took care to call their sons after them, preferring the word Giolla, 
 intimating that they were to be the servants or devotees of those saints. Shortly after 
 the introduction of Christianity, we meet many names of men joined by prefixing the 
 word Giolla to the names of the celebrated saints of the first age of the Irish Church, as 
 Giolla-Ailbhe, Giolla- Phatraig, Giolla-Chiaraine, which mean servant of St. Ailbhe, 
 servant of St. Patrick, servant of St. Kieran. 
 
 This word was not only prefixed to the names of saints, but also to the name of God, 
 Christ, the Trinity, the Virgin Mary, and some more named from saints in general, as 
 well as from the angels in general, as Giolla-na-Naomh, i.e., the servants of the saints; 
 Giolla-na-Naingeal, i.e., the servant of the angels ; Giolla-De, the servant of God, and 
 Giolla-na-Choimhdhe, i.e., the servant of the Lord ; Giolla-na-Trionoide, the servant of 
 the Trinity ; Giolla-Christ, the servant of Christ ; Giolla-Tosa, the servant of Jesus ; 
 Giolla-Muire, the servant of Mary. These names were Latinized by some writers in 
 modern times Marianus, Christianus, Patricianus, Brigidianus, etc., etc. But when an 
 adjective, signifying a colour or quality of the mind or body is post-fixed to Giolla, then 
 it has its ancient signification, namely, a youth, a boy, or a man in his bloom, as Giolla- 
 dubh, i.e., the black, or black-haired youth. 
 
CHAPTER VIL 
 
 ENGLISH INVASION. 
 
 The English invasion of Ireland— Assembly of the Irish clergy in 1 167— Mistaken policy 
 of the English invaders— The Normans in England — Their character from contemporary 
 sources— Dermot Mac Murrough's career of perfidy and injustice— He is called "a 
 cursed atheist" — Arrival of the Norman nobles in Ireland— Strongbow — Maurice Fitz- 
 Gerald and Robert Fitz-Stephen — Bargain between Dermod and Strongbow— The 
 siege of Wexford — Miserable end of the traitor, Dermod Mac Murrough — Landing 
 of Henry II. at Crook — Roderic, King of Ireland nominally, an incapable prince — 
 Character of the English King — His object the conquest of Ireland by fair means or 
 foul — A recent History of the English in Ireland, and its romantic statements — Facts 
 set at defiance, and contemporary history not read — Mr. Froude's account of the 
 Normans and the accounts given by contemporary historians widely at variance — John 
 of Salisbury's account — What Thiebault, Count of Champagne, said — Mr. Froude says 
 the conquest was " peaceful" — All accounts, both English and Irish, say the reverse — 
 He admits the Normans " hammered " the heads of the Celts — Dermod Mac Carthy 
 yields allegiance to Henry II. after some opposition — He is rewarded by having his 
 kingdom confiscated — Quarrel between Dermod and his son — He calls Raymond 
 Le Gros to the rescue — Raymond in reward gets part of the kingdom of Kerry, and 
 founds the family of Fitzmaurice, now Marquis of Lansdowne. 
 
 ^he History of the English invasion of Ireland in the 
 twelfth century is one of the most important events in our 
 national annals. The effects of this invasion are felt to the 
 present day, and probably will be felt for centuries to come. 
 So much political and religious controversy has been mixed up 
 with the whole subject, that an impartial account of what has 
 occurred has scarcely been given, and yet all the main facts 
 are undeniable. 
 
 An assembly of the Irish clergy and bishops was held in 
 1 167, which emulated, if it did not rival, the triennial 
 assembly of ancient Tara. It was the last act of Irish 
 independence. The tyrannical Danes had been expelled as a 
 body, and those who yet remained amalgamated with the 
 
THE NORMANS. 
 
 Celt. But a race was at hand, whose proclivities were not 
 indeed at first so cruel and ruthless as those of the Dane ; but 
 in years to come they were yet more cruel, and yet more 
 ruthless : for never did Northman nor Dane do half so savasre 
 
 O 
 
 or monstrous deeds as " did the English in Ireland " in the 
 sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. 5 
 
 The restless Norman, not being able to cope with 
 Continental nations, and having conquered England, and 
 subdued the Saxon race to vassalage or worse, looked out 
 for new quarry, and found it — across the channel. 6 
 
 The idea of taking forcible possession of Ireland seems to 
 have occurred first in a definite form to William Eufus. As 
 he stood on the rocks near St. David's, in Wales, he is said to 
 have boasted that he would make a bridge with his ships 
 from that spot to Ireland. The King of Leinster was 
 informed of the king's speech, and enquired if he had added 
 " if it so pleases God." The reply was in the negative. 
 " Then," answered the king, " seeing this king has put his 
 
 5. "The mistaken policy of the first royal invader of Ireland, as necessitated by the 
 circumstances of his reign, was to establish and endow a class of needy adventurers in 
 Ireland, and to found a government within the pale of that devoted country which was 
 felt only in its power to do injustice. Well had it been if the consequences of that misrule 
 had died with the tyrants who first perpetrated it ; unfortunately, however, for gene- 
 rations of ages, the acts of these debauched and licentious adventurers were permitted to 
 assume the name of English administration, and bigotries were engendered and hatred 
 associated under that sanction which yet remain to be disabused." — Irish Penny Magazine, 
 p. 84. 
 
 6 Henry of Huntingdon says : — " In the year of grace 1060 God accomplished what 
 He had pre-ordained towards the English nation. He delivered them up to the Normans 
 as a nation to be exterminated. The nobles and bishops built castles, and filled them 
 with devilish and wicked men, and oppressed the people cruelly, torturing men for their 
 money. They imposed taxes on towns, and when they had exhausted them of every- 
 thing, set them on fire. You might travel a day and not find one man living in a town, 
 nor any land in cultivation. Never did the country suffer greater evils. If two or three 
 men (Normans) were seen riding up to a town, all its inhabitants left it, taking them for 
 plunderers. And this lasted, growing worse and worse, throughout Stephen's reign. 
 Men said openly that Christ and his saints were asleep." 
 
 r 
 
104 DERMOD MAC MURROUGH. 
 
 trust only in men, and not in God, I fear not his coming" — a 
 fine sentiment certainly, but the Irish prince hud forgotten 
 that the wicked often prosper. 
 
 Yet it must not be forgotten that an Irish traitor, Dermod 
 Mae Murrough, was the direct cause of the subjection of Ireland 
 to English rule. Dermod commenced his career of perfidy by 
 carrying off the Abbess of Kildare from her cloister, killing 
 1 70 of the people of Kildare, who interfered to prevent this 
 canton and sacrilegious outrage In 1 141 he endeavoured to 
 crush the opposers of his atrocious tyranny by a barbarous 
 onslaught, in which he killed two nobles, put out the eyes 
 of anothor, and blinded 7 seventeen chieftains of inferior rank. 
 A. fitting commencement of his career of treachery towards his 
 unfortunate country ! In 1 148 a temporary peace was made 
 by the Primate of Armagh between the northern princes, who 
 had carried on a deadly feud ; but its duration, as usual, was 
 brief. Turlough O'Brien was d< p > ;ed by Teigue in 1 1 5 1. He 
 was assisted by Turlough O'Connor and the infamous Dermod . 
 The united armies plundered as far as Moin Mor, 8 where they 
 encountered the Dalcassian forces returning from the plunder 
 of Desmond. A sanguinary combat ensued, and the men of 
 north Munster suffered a dreadful si mghter, leaving 7,000 
 dead upon the field of battle. This terrible sacrifice of life is 
 attributed to the mistaken valour of the Dal-Cais, who would 
 neither fly nor ask quarter. 
 
 7. In 1165, Henry II. gratified his irritation against the Welsh by laying hands upon 
 the hostages of their noblest families, and comman ling that the eyes of the males should 
 be rooted out, and the ears and noses of the females cut off ; and yet Henry is said to 
 have been liberal to the poor, and though passionately devoted to the chase, he did not 
 inflict either death or mutilation on the intruders in the royal forests. 
 
 8. Now Moanmore, Co. Tipperaiy. 
 
HIS PEKFIDY AND EXCOMMUNICATION. 105 
 
 In 1 1 5 7 a synod . was held in the Abbey of Mellifont, 
 attended by the Bishop of Lismore, Legate of the Holy 
 See, the Primate, and seventeen other bishops. Murtough 
 O'Loughlin, the Monarch of Ireland, and several other kings, 
 were also present. The principal object of this meeting was 
 the consecration of the abbey church and the excommunication 
 of Donough O'Melaghlin, who hacl become the common pest 
 of the country. He was, as might be expected, the particular 
 friend and ally of Dermod Mac Murrough. His last exploit 
 was the murder of a neighbouring chief, despite the most 
 solemn pledges. In an old translation of the Annals of Ulster, 
 he is termed, with more force than elegance, " a cursed atheist." 
 After his excommunication, his brother Dermod was made 
 King of Meath, in his place. 
 
 When Dermod Mac Murrough was driven in disgrace from 
 Ireland, he fled to Bristol. There he learned that Henry was 
 still in Aquitaine ; and thither, with a perseverance worthy of 
 a better cause, he followed the English king. Henry was only 
 too happy to listen to his complaints, and forward his views ; 
 but he was too much occupied with his personal affairs to 
 attempt the conquest of a kingdom. Letters patent were 
 incomparably more convenient than men-at-arms, and with 
 letters patent the renegade was fain to be content. Dermod 
 only asked help to recover the kingdom from which he had 
 been expelled for his ci jmes ; Henry pretended no more than 
 to give the assistance asked, and for all reward only wished 
 that Dermod should pay a vassal's homage to the English 
 king. Henry may have known that his client was a villian 
 or he may not. Henry may have intended to annex Ireland 
 
io6 
 
 henry's letter. 
 
 to the British dominions, (if he could), or he may merely have 
 
 hoped for some temporary advantage from the new connexion. 
 
 Whatever he knew, or whatever he hoped, he received Dermod 
 
 *' into the bosom of his grace and benevolence," and he did 
 
 but distantly insinuate his desires by proclaiming him his 
 
 " faithful and liege subject." The royal letter ran thus : — 
 
 "Henry, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, 
 and Earl of Anjou, to all his liegemen, English, Norman, 
 Welsh, and Scotch, and to all the nations under his dominions, 
 sends greeting. As soon as the present letter shall come to 
 your hands, know that Dei-mod, Prince of Leinster, has been 
 received into the bosom of our grace and benevolence : where- 
 fore, whosoever, within the ample extent of our territories, 
 shall be willing to lend aid towards this prince as our faithful 
 and liege subject, let such person know that we do hereby 
 grant to him for said purpose our licence and favour." 
 
 In this document there is not even the most remote reference 
 
 to the Bull of Adrian, conferring the island of Ireland on 
 
 Henry, although this Bull had been obtained some time before. 
 
 In whatever light we may view this omission, it is certainly 
 
 inexplicable. 
 
 For some time Dermod failed in his efforts to obtain 
 assistance. After some fruitless negotiations with the needy 
 and lawless adventurers who thronged the port of Bristol, he 
 applied to the Earl of Pembroke, Richard de Clare. This 
 nobleman had obtained the name of Strongbow, by which he 
 is more generally known, from his skill in archery. Two other 
 young men of rank joined the party ; they were sons of the 
 beautiful and infamous Nesta, 9 once the mistress of Henry I., 
 
 9. David Powell, in his notes to the Ilintrary of Cambria, states that this lady was a 
 daughter of Rufus, Prince of Demetia. She was distinguished for her beauty, and 
 infamous for her gallantries. She had a daughter by Gerald of Windsor, called Augweth, 
 
ARRIVAL OP THE NORMANS. 107 
 
 but now the wife of Gerald, Governor of Pembroke and Lord 
 of Carew. The knights were Maurice Fitz Gerald and Robert 
 Fitz Stephen. Dermod had promised them the city of Wex- 
 ford and two cantreds of land as their reward. Strongbow 
 was to succeed him on the throne of Leinster, and to receive 
 the hand of his young and beautiful daughter, Eva, in 
 marriage. 
 
 There is considerable uncertainty as to the real date and 
 the precise circumstances of Dermod's arrival in Ireland. 
 According to one account, he returned at the close of the year 
 1 161, and concealed himself during the winter in a monastery 
 of Augustinian Canons at Ferns, which he had founded. The 
 two principal authorities are Giraldus Cambrensis and Maurice 
 Regan — the latter was Dermod Mac Murrough's secretary. 
 According to his account, Robert Fitz Stephen landed at Ban- 
 now, near Waterford, in May, 1169, with an army of three 
 hundred archers, thirty knights, and sixty "men-at-arms. A 
 second detachment arrived the next day, headed by Maurice 
 de Prendergast, a Welsh gentleman, with ten knights and 
 sixty archers. Dermod at once assembled his men, and joined 
 his allies. He could only muster five hundred followers ; but 
 with their united forces, such as they were, the outlawed king 
 and the needy adventurers, laid siege to the city of Wexford. 
 The brave inhabitants of this mercantile town at once set forth 
 to meet them; but fearing the result, if attacked in open field 
 by well-disciplined troops, they fired the suburbs, and en- 
 
 who was mother to Giraldus Cambrensis. This relationship accounts for the absurd 
 eulogiums which he has lavished on the Geraldines. Demetia is the district now called 
 Pembrokeshire, where a colony of Normans established themselves after the Norman 
 Conquest. — See Thierry's Xorman Conquest. 
 
io8 
 
 SIEGE OF WEXFORD. 
 
 trenched themselves in the town. Next morning the assaulting 
 party prepared for a renewal of hostilities, hut the clergy of 
 Wexford advised an effort for peace ; terms of capitulation 
 were negotiated, and Dermod was obliged to pardon, when 
 he would probably have preferred to massacre. It is 
 said that Fitz Stephen burned his little fleet to show his 
 followers that they must conquer or die. Two cantreds of 
 land, comprising the present baronies of Forth and Bargy, 
 were bestowed on him ; and thus was established the first 
 English colony in Ireland. The Irish princes and chieftains 
 appear to have regarded the whole affair with silent contempt. 
 The Annals say they "set nothing by the Flemings ;" practi- 
 cally, they set nothing by any of the invaders. Could they 
 have foreseen, even for one moment, the consequences of their 
 indifference, we cannot doubt but that they would have acted 
 in a very different manner. Roderic, the reigning monarch, 
 was not the man either to foresee danger, or to meet it when 
 foreseen ; though we might pardon even a more sharp-sighted 
 and vigilant warrior for overlooking the possible consequence 
 of the invasion of a few mercenary troops, whose only object 
 appeared to be the reinstatement of a petty king. 1 
 
 I. Dermod Mac Morough died at Ferns on the 4th of May, 1171. His miserable end 
 was naturally considered a judgment for his evil life. His obituary is thus 'recorded : 
 " Diarmaid Mac Murchadha, King of Leinster, by whom a trembling soil was made of 
 all Ireland, after having brought over the Saxons, after having done extensive injuries to 
 the Irish, after plundering and burning many churches, as Ceanannus, Cluan-Iraired, &c, 
 died before the end of a year [after this plundering], of an insufferable and unknown 
 disease ; for he became putrid while living, through the miracle of God, Colum-cille, and 
 Finnen, and the other saints of Ireland, whose churches he had profaned and burned 
 some time before ; and he died at Fearnamor, without [making] a will, without penance, 
 without the body of Christ, without unction, as his evil deeds deserved." The Annals of 
 Clonmacnois give a similar account ; but in a paper MS. in Trinity College, Dublin, it 
 is said that he died "after the victory of penance and unction." The old account is 
 probably the more reliable, as it is the more consonant with his previous career. 
 
HENRY S CHARACTER. 109 
 
 Henry II. landed in Crook, in the county Waterford, 
 on the 1 8th of October, 11 71. He was attended by Earl 
 Strongbow, soon to be so famous in our native history ; by 
 William Fitz Aldelm, Humphrey de Bohan, Hugh de Lacy, 
 Kobert Fitz Bernard, and many other lords. The force at his 
 command consisted of about five hundred knights and four 
 thousand men. For transport they had four hundred ships. 
 
 Koderic was at this time nominally king of Ireland, but he 
 had neither brains nor energy, while the Norman prince had 
 a full share of both, whatever he may have wanted in the 
 way of virtue. 
 
 Contemporary historians do not give a favourable character 
 of the English king, though he purposed to have come to 
 Ireland to improve it. 
 
 Cambrensis says " he was more given to hunting than 
 holiness." It would have been well if he had been given to 
 nothing worse than hunting. 2 
 
 St. Thomas of Canterbury, who had excellent reason to 
 know his character, said that he " overflowed with treachery." 
 Whether Henry II. got the grant of Ireland by Papal Bull or 
 not is far too large a question to discuss here. 
 
 But it is certain that Henry had neither the ability nor the 
 inclination to reform any people ; and that if he had, he might 
 have found quite sufficient occupation at home. 
 
 His object was the conquest of Ireland — if by fair means, 
 
 2. lie was a tyrant to the nobility ; pushed his encroachments on the holy things of 
 God to a detestable excess, and by a zeal for justice (but not according to sense) combined 
 or rather confounded the righls of the State and Church, and would make himself all in 
 all. The revenues of vacant benefices he seized for his treasury ; and, as a slight leaven, 
 corrupteth the whole mass, while the treasury plunders the rights of Christ, the impious 
 soldier receives what was due to the priest. — Cambrensis Eversus, p. 483. 
 
HO PROUDE'S VIEW OF THE CONQUEST. 
 
 good ; if not, there was Strongbow and his five thousand men 
 and five hundred knights, and four hundred ships to return 
 in if conquest proved impossible. And, no doubt, copquest 
 would not have been possible but for native disunions, and 
 these were carefully fomented. Each petty chieftain was 
 afraid that his neighbour would join the English invader from 
 fear or policy, and soon nearly all made their own terms, 
 while terms were possible. 
 
 A recent English writer has devoted several pages of a 
 romance — entitled by a cruel irony of which he is utterly un- 
 conscious, The English in Ireland — to a glowing description 
 of the incalculable advantages which the barbarous Celt 
 derived from the administration of the cultivated, en- 
 lightened, and eminently human Norman prince. As there 
 are nearly as many false statements as there are lines in each 
 page, it would be impossible to refute them seriatim. Mr. 
 Froude does not appear to have read contemporary history, 
 either English or Irish. 
 
 Some one has said that a fact is always truer after it has 
 happened. It remained for this veracious historian to evolve 
 a theory out of his inner consciousness, and then to compose 
 an historical narrative to support it. The method is simple, to 
 a person of fertile imagination it is entertaining. 
 
 The Normans were perfect, they were " qualified and 
 gifted." 3 Contemporary writers say they were gifted — gifted 
 with no scanty share of depravity, and qualified for any 
 amount of impiety. 4 A cardinal pronounced Henry to be an 
 
 3. The English in Ireland, vol. I, p. 16. 
 
 4. John of Salisbury gives the following account of another Norman prince : — 
 "During the reign, shall I call it, or desolating scourge of King Stephen, our clergy 
 
HIS MISEEPEESESTATIOXS. I I I 
 
 "audacious liar." Count Thiebault, of Champagne ; warned 
 an archbishop not to rely on any of his promises, no matter 
 how solemnly they were made. His own son thus graphically 
 describes the family characteristic : — " The custom in our 
 famil y is that the son shall hate the father ; our destiny is to 
 detest each other; from the devil we came, to the devil 
 we go." 
 
 Mr. Froude has said nothing about this "gifted and 
 qualified" prince going to the devil; but he evolves out of his 
 inner consciousness a wonderful account of how he came to 
 Ireland, and what his nobles did there. The Irish were 
 " vagabonds." " They were wild and wayward ;" 5 but they 
 were not wayward long — at least not in Mr. Froude's inner 
 consciousness. A marvellous tranquility came over Ireland 
 when the Normans landed. There was a whole century 
 during which these savages had peace and rest and justice 
 and plenty (in the History of Ireland, according to 
 Froude). The poor savages ce rtainl y became " humane " and 
 " rational,'"' and all because (I still quote this very valuable 
 historian) the English in Ireland " did not destroy the Irish 
 people." 6 They only "hammered" the heads of the Celts 
 who were unwilling to submit, and "drove the chiefs into 
 the mountains ;" but it is not explained how all this ham- 
 
 and people, there was an universal grasping of all things ; might was truly the only law 
 of right. Many wicked things he did ; but worst of all, his flying in the face of God and 
 laying violent hands upon his anointed. But the bishops, though the first, were not the 
 only victims of his fury. Every man on whom his suspicion fell was instantly the doomed 
 prey of his treachery. But the imprisonment of the bishops was the beginning of the 
 evils of the land in his day, that even a brief sketch of them would exceed the horrors of 
 Josephus." 
 
 5- Tiu. English in Ireland, p. 17. 
 
 6. The English in Ireland, pp. 16-18. 
 
112 CONTEMPORARY HISTORY. 
 
 mering and driving was carried out peacefully. Contemporary 
 historians, both English and Irish, give a very different 
 account to Mr. Froude's, but a person of fertile imagination 
 does not require authority for his statements. 
 
 The Normans " only took the government of Ireland," just 
 as a man would take his hat and cane to go out for a walk. 
 Let those who doubt look at the original ; but this very calm 
 and just and extremely dignified " taking the government" 
 involved dispossessing the chiefs. We shall see presently how 
 they liked this dispossessing during this wonderful century of 
 peace and " changing the order of inheritance into an orderly 
 succession," according to Mr. Froude : in Irish annals, driving 
 out the rightful owners and putting in usurpers. Indeed, as 
 much is admitted in one part of the page, for here he says : — 
 " The new comers rooted themselves in the soil, built castles, 
 gathered about them retainers of their own blood, who over- 
 whelmed and held down those whom they forced to be their 
 subjects." 7 
 
 In the interval, too, there was " incessant fighting and 
 arduous police work." 8 The existence of this useful force 
 having been historically pre-imagined with a good many other 
 amusing fictions. 9 We leave this romance for the present, but 
 shall return to it again when necessary. 
 
 7. English in Ireland p. 1 7. 
 
 8. The English in Ireland, p. 18. 
 
 9. Amongst other fictions it is coolly said that the Irish Church was anxious to claim 
 protection from Roman rule. Previous chapters of this work proved the very opposite, 
 but it is useless to refute a writer who compiles from a rich store of fancy. That the Irish 
 Brehon Law was barbarous — either Mr. Froude read and studied the Brehon Law, or he 
 did not. If he read it is difficult to understand how any amount of prejudice could blind 
 a man to write such a statement. If he did not read it, he had no right to pronounce 
 judgment. 
 
Abbey Kilcrea, 
 
SUBMISSION OF MAC CAETHY, KING OF COKK. I 1 3 
 
 We proceed to consider the events of this very "peaceful" 
 country, and to consider the effect produced by Norman 
 " hammering " of Celtic heads, and of the just and kindly 
 process of improving the Irish savage by taking possession of 
 his property and driving him to the woods and mountains. 
 
 Dermod Mac Carthy — king of Desmond, of which Cork then 
 formed a considerable portion — was one of the first to submit 
 to Henry II. In the year 1 1 70 he gained a victory over the 
 English knights, who were left to protect Port Lairge (Water - 
 ford). The Danes had by this time established themselves well 
 in Cork city, and we find in the grant of Cork, made by 
 Henry II., that they had also some adjacent land. Dermod 
 Mac Carthy, probably, soon saw the hopelessness of resistance 
 — might was stronger than right. Probably he heard that 
 Henry only intended a polite conquest, such as Mr. Froude has 
 imagined ; that he would be content with a formal submission, 
 and would return to his own land contented with the name of 
 king. 
 
 Dermod was undeceived somewhat rudely. Henry made a 
 
 grant of the kingdom of Cork to his faithful followers, Robert 
 
 Fitz Gerald and Miles de Colgan. The grant runs thus : — 
 
 " Henry by the grace of God, King of England, and Duke 
 of Normandy and Aquitaine, Earl of Anjou. 
 
 " To all Archbishops, Abbots, Earls, Justices, and all Ministers, 
 and Faithful Subjects, French, English, and 
 Irish, greeting : 
 " Know ye, that I have granted, and by this charter 
 confirmed to Robert Fitzstephen and Milo de Colgan, the. 
 government of the City of Cork, with the cantred which 
 belonged to the Ostmen of the said city — which I retain in my 
 own hands — to have and to hold them together durino- rnv 
 
114 
 
 CHARTER. 
 
 pleasure, and as long as they shall serve mc faithfully. I, more- 
 over, by this my charter, give, grant, and confirm to them and 
 their heirs, all the kingdom of Cork, except the said city, and 
 the before mentioned cantred, which I retain in my own hands. 
 To hold to them and their heirs, of me and of my son John, 
 and our heirs, by an exact division towards the Cape of Saint 
 Brandon on the sea coast, and towards Limerick and other 
 parts, and as far as the water near Lismore, which runs between 
 Lismore and Cork, and fall into the sea, by the service of 
 sixty knights to be performed thereout to me and my son 
 John, and our heirs ; the service of thirty knights, to be per- 
 formed by the said Robert, and his heirs ; and the service of 
 thirty knights, by the said Milo, and his heirs. Wherefore, I 
 will, and strictly command, that the said Robert and Milo shall 
 have and hold the government of the said city and cantred, in 
 a manner as it is before mentioned, and that they and their 
 heirs shall have and hold all the kingdom aforesaid, except the 
 city and cantred (which I retain in my own hands) from me 
 and my son John, and our heirs, by an exact division, as above 
 described, well and peaceably, freely and quietly, entirely, 
 fully, and honourably, in wood and in plain, in meadows and 
 pastures, in waters and mills, in warrens, ponds and fishings, 
 in ways and paths, and in all other places and things belonging 
 thereto, with all their liberties and free customs, so that from 
 the aforesaid river that runs between Lismore and Cork, the 
 whole land as far as Waterford, together with the city of 
 Lismore, shall remain in my hands for the government of 
 Waterford. 
 
 " Witnesses p es it : — John, Bishop of Norwich ; Adam, 
 Bishop of St. Asaph, and Augustine, Bishop of Waterford ; 
 Richard de Lucy, William Fitz Alden, my sudor ; Hugh de 
 Lacy, Hugh de Burid, Roger Fitz Kemsey, Maurice de 
 Prendergast, Robert Dene, Robert Fitz Eliode, Jeoffrey Poer, 
 Harvey de Monteand Marisco, at Oxford." 
 
 In 1 1 74, Strongbow led an army to plunder Munster, and 
 Roderic came against him. The English got help from the 
 
t 
 
 RAYMOND LE GROS. I I 5 
 
 Danes of Dublin, and a battle was fought at Thurles, where 
 they were defeated by "dint of fighting." The earl "proceeded 
 in sorrow to his house at Waterford," and would hardly have 
 endorsed the veni vidi vici theory of " the English Conquest of 
 Ireland." In the year 1 1 75 Maurice O'Melaghlin was slain by 
 the English after they had acted treacherously towards him. 1 
 
 But though Henry II. granted all the kingdom of Cork to 
 his followers, as he did not possess it, the grant was worth just 
 as much as the swords of Fitz Stephen and de Cogan could 
 make of it, and no more. 
 
 Desmond's eldest son was in rebellion against his father, 
 and according: to the fatal custom of the times, the father 
 called in foreign aid to suppress the domestic broil. He asked 
 the assistance of Raymond le Gros, who was then besieging 
 Limerick, and Raymond set out without a moment's hesitation, 
 seized Cormac, and delivered him to his father, who had him 
 beheaded. In gratitude for his assistance, Dermod bestowed 
 a considerable portion of Kerry on Raymond. Raymond 
 handed over the part to his eldest son, and so originated the 
 family of Fitzmaurice, barons of Lixnau, now represented by 
 the Marquis of Lansdowne. 
 
 It was a time of feuds, and the English barons were quite 
 as willing to fight with and dispossess each other, as they were 
 to fight with and dispossess the " common enemy. 2 
 
 1. In 1 175 Conor Mac Coille, abbot of the Church of St. Peter and Paul, and after 
 wards senior of St. Patrick's, died at Ronie, having gone thither to confer with the suc- 
 cession of St. Peter, which, no doubt, would prove that the Irish were not attached to 
 that See; and in 1 176 Fore, Kells, and Louth were laid waste by the Saxons, another 
 specimen of their peaceful conquest of Ireland. In the same year the death of " the 
 English earl, Richard," is attributed to the anger of St. Bridget and Columcille for all 
 the churches he had destroyed. " He thought he saw St. Bridget in the act of killing 
 him." This shows that at least some of the Norman robbers were aware of their mis- 
 deeds, though Mr. Froude cannot see them. 
 
 9-2 
 
HO REBELLION OF KING MAC CARTHY's SON. 
 
 Smith has the following entries under the year I r 77* 
 
 "About this time Dermott Mac Carthy's son, Cormac, 
 rebelled against his father, and, having taken him prisoner, 
 used him barbarously. The old king applied to Eaymond le 
 Gros, who was then at Limerick, for his assistance. He 
 marched to his relief, vanquished the rebellious son, and 
 delivered him up to his father, who caused him to be beheaded. 
 And for this service Raymond had a large territory in the 
 county of Kerry granted to him by King Dermott, where he 
 settled his son Maurice, who married Catherine, daughter to 
 Milo de Cogan, and there grew so powerful, that he gave his 
 name both to his posterity and country ; the former being 
 called, from him, Fitzmaurice (of whose family the Earls of 
 Kerry are descended), and the latter, the barony of Clan- 
 maurice, in that county. 
 
 " Milo de Cogan and Fitz-Stephen about this time invaded 
 Connaught ; but for want of a sufficient force, and provisions 
 being scarce, they were obliged to quit the enterprise. 
 
 " 1 1 79. In order to secure a quiet possession of this country 
 (granted them by King Henry), they came to an agreement 
 with Dermot, King of Cork, and the other Irish chiefs, to let 
 them have 24 cantreds at a small annuai rent ; and they 
 divided seven others, which lay contiguous to the < ity, 
 between themselves, as is mentioned at large. (Vol. i., Book i., 
 Chap, i.) They also agreed at the same time to divide the 
 rent of the other 24 cantreds equally, which they had granted 
 to the Irish. Fitz Stephen also granted three cantreds to his 
 
 2. Under the year 1150 the Annals of Innisfallen say : — 
 
 "The O'Briens and the Dalgais laid waste the entire principality of 
 A.D. 1150- Desmond, from the river called Amhain Mor (now Blackwater) to Corke- 
 1 151, Turlough O'Connor and all the Canatian princes joined by Diarmoid Mac 
 Morrogh, King of Leinster, with his forces. Malachy, son of Morough O'Maol-Seachlin, 
 with the forces of Meath and Tiagharnan O'Ruairc, with the joint forces of Conmaicne 
 and Feathblia, marched in one great body into Munster to the assistance of Dermod M ic 
 Carthy, as far as the banks of the Blackwater, that night. 
 
 3. Under the year 1 175 we find that Donal Caomhanch and Fitzpatrtck marched from 
 Limerick into Musgary Aodh, and in their rout laid waste with fire and sword Bttulach 
 Authe .'.nd Culle Grinn ; Uiarmod More Mac Carthy came to meet them and concluded a 
 treat.. -Annals of Innisfallen. Under the year 1 177 we find that Milo Cogan was 
 banished from Dublin by Hugh dc Lacy, and forced to fly to Corke. 
 
CORK PLUNDERED. 
 
 II 7 
 
 sister's son, Philip de Barry, 4 who soon after built the castle 
 of Barry's-Court, and some say also that of Shandon, near 
 Cork. 
 
 The Annals of Innisfallen, under the year 1 180, enter the 
 death of Heredith, son of Eobert Fitz Stephen, at Cork. 
 
 1 1 S3. Great slaughter was made by the English of Cork, 
 and Eobert Fitz Stephens was forced to retire to the citadel 
 for protection, till Kaymond Le Gros came with his English 
 force to his relief. 
 
 The Bodleian copy of the A finals of Innisfallen has the 
 
 following entry : — 
 
 " A.D. 1 1 78. Corke was plundered by the grandson of 
 Donnell, who was the grandson of Carthach, and the Green 
 Galls. Corke was besieged by Milo Cogan and Fitz Stephen. 
 A. party of their people made an excursion to Aghadoe, where 
 they remained two days and two nights, and then returned 
 again to Cork. After this they went towards Waterford, but 
 the Irish gathered against them at the hill of Lismore, and 
 aearly killed them all." 
 
 Dr. O'Brien, in his History of the House of O'Briens, 
 
 published by Vallancey, in his own name, in the first volume 
 
 of the Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicus, thus very correctly 
 
 paraphrases this passage : — 
 
 " A.D. 1 1 78. Donal O'Brien, at the head of the entire Dal 
 Cassian tribe, greatly distressed and reduced all the Eugenians, 
 laid waste their eountrv with fire and sword, and obliged the 
 dispersed Eugenians to seek for shelter in the woods and 
 fastnesses of Ive Eachach, on the south side of the Lee. In 
 this expedition they routed the O'Donovans of Ive Figeinte, 
 
 4. Cambrensis says that Barry was the first man who was wounded in the Norman wai 
 in Ireland. Cambrensis belonged to this family, and accompanied Henrv II. to Ireland. 
 He wrote a history of the li English in Ireland," which Smith calls " vatinical," in othei 
 words lying." His falsehoods have been repeatedly disproved. 
 
T 18 
 
 EEIGN OF ITEXTtY IT. 
 
 or Cairbre Aodhbha, in the county of Limerick, and the 
 O'Collins of Ive-Conaill Gabhra, or Lower Connalls, in said 
 county, beyond the mountain of Mangerton, to the western 
 parts of the county of Cork : here these two exiled Eugcnian 
 families, being powerfully assisted by the O'Mahonys, made 
 new settlements for themselves in the ancient properties of 
 the O'Donoglmes, O'Lcaries, and O'Driscolls, to which three 
 families the O'Mahonys were always declared enemies, to the 
 borders of Lough Leane, where Auliffe Mor O'Donoghue, 
 surnamed Cuimsinach, had made some settlements before this 
 epoch. 
 
 " Milo de Cogan, and young Fitz Stephen, having 
 occasion to treat with the people of Waterford, went 
 to Lismore, to which place they were invited by one Mac 
 Tirid, 5 who treacherously murdered them, and five of their 
 Henry ii, servants, upon which the Irish took up arms, joining 
 a.u. 1185. a }] xh e [ T forces under Mac Carty, who stili retained 
 the title of king. They besieged Cork, not doubting to expel all 
 the English, and Robert Fitz Stephen, then shut up in that place. 
 Upon this exigency he despatched a message to Raymond le 
 6V<w,then at Wexford, for assistance; who directly set sail with 
 a 100 archers and knights, and coasting the country, arrived in 
 the river of Cork with great expedition with this reinforcement. 
 Fitz Stephen made a sally, routed the Irish at the first onset, 
 and after several skirmishes with them, by putting some of 
 their chiefs to death, and banishing others, they reduced the 
 country to their obedience. This year Philip de Barry, with 
 Girald, commonlv named Cambrensis, arrived in Ireland with 
 a strong party, about the end of February, not only to assist 
 Fitz Stephen, but also to recover his lands of Olethan, which 
 Ralph, the son of Fitz Stephen, had unjustly detained ; but 
 
 5. The annals of Kilronan, Cionmacnoise, and Ulster entered the death of Milo de 
 Cogan, " the destroyer of all Inland, both of church and state ;" of Raymond le Cros 
 and of the two sons of Fitz Stephen. The annals of Kilrone and Cionmacnoise add that 
 Milo was killed by Mac Tire, prince of Ui Mac Caille (now the barony of Imokilly, county 
 of Cork), according to Cambrensis, who was the I-'roude of the twefth century. Certainly 
 it was always an act of treachery when an Irish prince or chief killed an Englishman who 
 had taken possession of his property, and an act of the highest virtue when an Englishman 
 killed a Celt, whom he had expelled from house and horn?. 
 
REVOLT OF THE KING OF CORK. 
 
 119 
 
 King John granted these three cantreds afterwards to his son, 
 William de Barry, to hold them by the service of ten knight's 
 fees. 6 
 
 " The Munster chiefs revolted again this year, for Mac Carty, 
 king of Cork, or Desmond, and O'Brien, king of Thomond, 
 joined the king of Connaught, and wasted all the English 
 plantations. Friarclin, in his annals, says, ' there happened a 
 great ecilpse of the sun this year, after which it continued for 
 some time a bloody colour.' 
 
 " This year Dermot Mac Carty, king of Desmond, was 
 slain by Theobald Walter, with a party of the English, 
 as he was holding a conference with other Irish chiefs near 
 Cork. 
 
 Richard 1 "Donald Mac Carty demolished the castle of Imo- 
 a.d. 1 196. killy, and killed many of the English ; he also 
 plundered the castle of Kilfeakle. Colgan says there was a 
 church in Muskery called by this name, ?'.c, Ecclesia deuis, 
 from a tooth of Saint Patrick kept there. This castle probably 
 stood near it, but the place is not now known. Soon after 
 the English assembled their forces, which made up a good 
 army, but by the interposition of some mediators, a peace was 
 concluded, and both armies dispersed. 
 
 g " This year died Eichard de Carew, a man of great 
 power and name in this kingdom, who built several 
 castles in this county. 
 
 AD " John Despenser was made Provost of Cork, and he 
 u 99' is the first magistrate recorded to be in that city. 
 t "The county of Muigh Feinin, {i.e., Fermoy,) was 
 miserably wasted by the discords of two great men, 
 Philip de Wigornia, and William de Brause. The following 
 year the castle of Knockgraffin, and some others that were 
 
 6. The Four Masters, under the year 1185, enter the son of the king of England, that is 
 John, the son of Henry II, came to Ireland with a fleet of sixty ships, to assume the 
 government of the kingdom. He erected castles at Tipraid Tachtna and Ardfinan, out 
 of which he plundered Munster. Hammer's Chronicle, an English authority, describes 
 the Normans who came with him as " great quaffers, lourdens, proud belly swains, fed with 
 extortion and bribery." 
 
120 
 
 CORK MADE SHIRE GROUND. 
 
 seized by Philip, were, by the king's commands, restored to 
 William. 
 
 " Cork was this year, with eleven other counties, made 
 
 I2IO. , . 
 
 shire ground by King John, who appointed sheriffs and 
 other proper officers to govern them." 
 
 Under the year 1208, the Annals of the Four Masters 
 
 enter — " John, Bishop of Norwich, was excommunicated by 
 
 the Pope, together with all Englishmen in Ireland, which 
 
 excommunication hung over them for the space of two long 
 
 years." 
 
 The name of this bishop was John de Gray. He was 
 chosen, by King John's recommendation, as Archbishop of 
 Canterbury ; but the Holy See refused to confirm his election, 
 and procured the election of Cardinal -Stephen ,-Langton, a 
 very eminent prelate. The king wrote anv insolent letter to 
 the Pope, and the result was an interdict. In.-Ireland it only 
 extended to the English in Ireland. 
 
 Henry in " K m g Henry III. wrote to the Archbishops of 
 a.d. :2i6. Dublin and Cashel to consecrate Geoffrey White 
 Bishop of Cork ; and therein gives him the character of a 
 learned, provident, and honest man. 
 
 " On the 7th of April there appeared in Cork, and 
 several other places, the resemblance of four suns at 
 
 once. 
 
 " John de Cos:an, who was a descendant of Milo, 
 1247. . 
 
 together with Theobald Butler, were this year Lords 
 Justices of Ireland. 
 
 Henry in "The wars of the MacCartys began with the Fitz- 
 a.d. 1248. geralds, in which 1,250 persons were slain in Desmond. 
 iz "This year died Maurice Fitzgerald, Lord Offaley, 
 who was one of the Lords Justices of Ireland, by 
 commission dated September 2nd, 1232. He was buried in 
 the Church of the Friars Minors at Youghal, which monastery 
 he founded in 1232. The king in the year 12 16 granted a 
 
INVASION BY THE SCOTS. 
 
 121 
 
 charter to this Maurice for the restitution of Maynooth, and 
 all the other lands which his father died seized of. 
 
 <; Sir Richard de Eupella, or Roch, as Clyn calls him, 
 was made Lord Justice of Ireland, who, being called 
 into England, Sir David de Barry was instituted in his place 
 in 1267. He did excellent service in composing some differ- 
 ences between the Burkes and Geraldines, who were too strong 
 for the former governors. The Mac Cartys took up arms, 
 surprised John FitzGerald, and slew him, with his son Maurice, 
 at Callan, in Desmond, with several knights, and other gentle- 
 men of that family ; and so oppressed them, that the Fitz- 
 Geralds durst not put a plough in the ground for twelve years. 
 Soon after some dissensions arose between the Irish of the 
 territories of Carbery and Muskery, headed by the Mac 
 Carthys, Donovans, Driscolls, Mahonys, and Swineys, so that 
 they, weakened and destroyed each other; whereupon the 
 Fitz Geralds "begamagain to recover their power and authority. 
 Edward 1., " Maurice FitzMaurice FitzGerald was made Lord 
 a.d. 1272. J us tice.of Ireland, June 23rd. 
 ^ " The.houses of the Knights Templars were suppressed 
 in this -country by an order of King Edward L, directed 
 to Sir John Wogan, Lord Deputy of Ireland ; and ten years 
 after, viz., 1314, the Knights Hospitallers were put in posses- 
 sion of them lands. 
 
 Edward ii. " This year Maurice Caunton, alias Condon, killed 
 a.d. 130s. Richard Talon ; and the Roches, in a pitched battle, 
 slew him. The same year Sir David Caunton was hanged in 
 Dublin. 
 
 " There was so great a scarcity of corn this year in 
 
 1310. a j j 
 
 Ireland, that an erane of corn sold for 2s. and upwards. 
 
 t ji " Tnis year William Roche was killed in Dublin by 
 
 an arrow, which, say the annals, an Irish Highlander 
 
 shot at him. 
 
 "The Scots having: to the number of 6,000 men 
 invaded Ireland, under the command of Edward Bruce, 
 the Irish of Mnnster took up arms in order to join them ; but 
 by the vigilance of Sir Edmund Butler, then Governor of 
 
122 
 
 THEIR DEFEAT. 
 
 Ireland, they were prevented, upon which Brace went back to 
 Scotland. 
 
 1316. " ^ ut tnc Allowing year he returned with a more 
 powerful army, committed ^reat ravages, and caused 
 himself to be crowned king- at Dundalk. From the north he 
 marched to Limerick ; about Palm Sunday came to Cashel ; 
 and thence to Nenagh, where he wasted all the Lord Justice's 
 lands. 
 
 , 3 , 7 " The English assembled an army of 30,000 men at 
 Kilkenny ; and in Easter week, 1 3 1 7, Sir Eoger de 
 Mortimer, who was appointed Lord Justice, landed at Youghal 
 with 38 knights, upon whose arrival Bruce fled into Ulster, 
 but he was pursued by the Lord Justice, who encountering 
 him slew him and most of his men, and presented his head to 
 King Edward II. The Connaught rebels being animated with 
 the success gained by Bruce on his first arrival, entered this 
 province and slew the Lord Stephen of Exeter, Miles de Cogan, 
 and eighty of the Barrys and Lawlers. 
 
 Edward ie, " Alexander Becknor, Archbishop of Dublin and 
 a.d. 1318.' Lord D e p uty f Inland, landed at Youghal. 
 
 " There was a <2reat murrain of oxen and kine this 
 
 1324. & 
 
 year throughout all Ireland. 
 
 Edward he, " This year James Fitz-Robert Keating, the Lord 
 
 A ' D - 1329 -' Philip Hodnet, of the Great Island, and Hugh 
 
 Condon, were slain in a battle by the Barrys and Boches of 
 
 this county." 
 
 " In January, Maurice Fitz-Thomas, of Desmond, 
 1329-30. . 
 
 being the most active nobleman in the kingdom, 
 was summoned by Sir John Darcy, Lord Justice, to fight the 
 Irish rebels then in arms, which he did, with near 1,000 of 
 his own men, and had the promise of the king's pay. He 
 routed the O'Nolans, in the county of Wicklow, as also the 
 O'Morrougks, and other septs, but the revenue of the kingdom 
 being too small to support the war, and very little assistance 
 sent out of England, he, in imitation of the Irish Connaught, 
 brought in the custom of coin and livery, i.e., he and his army 
 took horse meat and man's meat, and money from the king's 
 
ERECTION* OF CASTLES BY ENGLISH. 
 
 subjects, without any satisfaction, a practice followed by most 
 of the commanders after his time (Sir Thomas Rokeby excepted), 
 by which means, the freeholders of this and other counties of 
 Munster were forced to return to England, in whose possessions 
 Desmond and his Irish followers seated themselves. Thus, 
 from i ,000 marks yearly, he became worth 10,^000 per annum. 
 And in order to support himself he rejected the English laws 
 and government, and in their place assumed the barbarous 
 customs of the Irish, under pretence of a royal liberty, which 
 he claimed in the counties of Cork. AVaterford, Limerick, and 
 Kerry. The earls of Ormond and Kildare following his 
 example, not only this province, but also a great part of 
 Leinster, revolted about this time from the English govern- 
 ment. 
 
 M Upon his refusing to swear fealty to the Crown 
 of England, he and the Earl of Ulster were com- 
 mitted to the custody of the Marshal of Limerick, by order 
 of Roger Outlaw, then Lord Justice, from whom he escaped ; 
 but being retaken soon after bv Sir Anthonv Lucv, Lord 
 Justice, he was released upon his solemn oath of fidelity to 
 the king ; but his sincerity being soon suspected, he was 
 retaken, and confined for a year and a half in the castle of 
 Dublin ; but was then set at liberty, many of the nobility 
 becoming sureties for his good behaviour." 7 
 
 Lnder the year 12 15 the Dublin copy of the Annals of 
 
 Innisfallen record that a great war broke out between Dermot 
 
 of Dundrouan, the son of Donnell More na Curra Mac Carthy, 
 
 and his brother Cormac Finn ; that the English were assisting 
 
 on both sides ; and that during this war the English acquired 
 
 great possessions, and made great conquests of lands, on which 
 
 they built castles and strong forts for themselves to defend 
 
 them against the Irish. The following were the castles 
 
 erected on this occasion : 
 
 7. We need scarcely say that this subject is not even distantly alluded to in Mr. Fronde's 
 English in Ireland. 
 
124 THEIR NAMES. 
 
 The castle of Muinter Bhaire, in Kilcrohane parish, erected 
 by Mac Cuddihy. 
 
 The castle of Dun na mbarc (Dunamarc) and Ard 
 Tuilighthe, by Carew. 
 
 The castles of Dun Cearain (Dunkcrron) and Ceapa na 
 Coise (Cappanacusha), near the Kenmare river, in Kerry, by 
 Carew. 
 
 The castle of Dunloe, in Kerry, by Maurice, son of Thomas 
 Fitzgerald. 
 
 The castle of Killforgla (Killorglin), aDd the castle of the 
 Mang (Castlemaine), in Kerry, by the same Maurice. 
 
 The castles of Maylahiff, of Cala na feirse (Callanafersy), 
 of Cluain Maolain (Cloonmealane), and of Curreens (now 
 Currans), by the son of Maurice Fitzgerald. 
 
 The castle of Arlioch, by Eoche. 
 
 The castles of Dunnagall and Dun na Sead (Baltimore), by 
 Sleviny. The ruins of the former are marked on the ordnance 
 map of the county of Cork, sheet 150, on Eingarogy Island, 
 in the parish of Creagh, in the east division of the barony of 
 West Carbery ; and the ruins of the castles of Baltimore, 
 which was anciently called Dun na p£ao, are shown on the 
 same sheet at Baltimore village. 
 
 The castle of Traigh-bhaile, near the harbour of Cuan Dor 
 (Glandore), was erected by Barrett. This castle was afterwards 
 called Cloghatrad-Vally, and belonged to Donnell na Carton 
 O'Donovan, chief of Clann-Loughlin, who died on the 10th of 
 May, 1580, and to his son, and grandson. It was situated 
 in the townland of Aghatubridmore, in the parish of Kil- 
 faughnabeg, and is now generally called Glandore Castle. 
 
FIRST ENGLISH BISHOP IN IRELAND. 1 25 
 
 The castles of Timoleague and Dundeady were erected by 
 Nicholas Boy de Barry. 8 
 
 On the death of O'Conor, archbishop of Armagh, three 
 Englishmen claimed the office ; Eugene, an Irish ecclesiastic, 
 was, however, validly elected. 
 
 But John had no idea of quiet submission. The dispute 
 was referred to the Holy See and decided in favour of Eugene, 
 whereupon the king at once issued letters patent to the 
 suffragan bishops of Armagh, 9 and forced them to obey their 
 metropolitan. Whatever faults Celtic chieftains were guilty of 
 in the practice of their religion — and they had a fair share to 
 their score — they certainly never defied the Holy See, and it 
 need scarcely be said they took no notice of this insolent 
 mandate. Eugene died at Eome after having attended the 
 Fourth Council of Latern. 
 
 It must be said in all justice, however, that the English 
 prelates, with some exceptions, were exemplary, and were 
 devoted to the interests of the Irish church. 
 
 8. Four Masters, pp. 187-188. 
 
 9. John Comin was the first Englishman appointed to an Episcopal See in Ireland. So 
 cruel and repacious were the Norman settlers that this English archbishop was obliged to 
 interfere with the sternest measures to protect the rights of the Church, and, as a last 
 resource, he publicly excommunicated the Lord Justice. All this is mentioned in English 
 authorities. It is not mentioned in Froude's romance. His sins of omission and com- 
 mission are far too numerous to notice, and would be passed by with silent indifference, 
 if they were not likely to be taken for gospel by those who have not opportunities of 
 obtaining reliable information. — Prym, vol. ii., p. 240. Ware's Bishop, &c, &c. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE NORMANS IN IRELAND. 
 
 The conduct of the English lords during the reign of Edward III.— Policy of the English 
 in Ireland — The Norman nobles obliged to seek the assistance of the native Irish — 
 Quarrels between the English by blood and the English by birth — The English in 
 Ireland cared more for their own than for English interests. — The Anglo-Norman settlers 
 did not like being ejected by new comers, and forgot how they had ejected the Irish — 
 The Desmonds defy the mandates of the Lord Justices — How the Earl of Desmond got 
 into trouble, and how he got out of it— Ireland never defrayed the expense of keeping it 
 — How "the Mac Carties plaied the divell," and Ilanmer's account of the rise of ihe 
 Desmonds — Sir John Davis's account of how the English lords lived — The king's 
 sheriffs were by no means as honest as they might have been — The English king obliged 
 to secure the allegiance of the Desmonds by granting them favours — The earl peremp- 
 torily refuses to swear fealty to the English Crown — A Parliament held at Westminster, 
 in which the evils of absenteeism were discovered — Orders given for the Anglo-Norman 
 lords to remain in Ireland — De Lacy makes an example of some Anglo-Norman lords 
 by hanging them — Some pertinent queries sent to the English court — The Earl of Desmond 
 sails from Youghal to England — He is made Viceroy, and hangs some of his relatives to 
 give general satisfaction — The English lords forbidden to make war on each other — 
 The learned earl — Russell's account of the Geraldines — Thomas Fitzgerald, sixth Earl 
 of Desmond, endows a collegiate church at Youghal — Desmond's " most tragical death" 
 — The carl's rash remarks about Elizabeth Gray, and the consequences — How the Irish 
 were " quieted," and why — Death of Mac Carthy More, the best protector of the poor 
 — Difficulties of tracing the Desmond pedigree — Black Maurice — The Mac Carthys 
 behave themselves " briskly." 
 
 "*^N the reign of Edward III. the insolence of the English 
 lords in Ireland had grown so great that a parliament was 
 assembled in Dublin for repressive measures. But the 
 
NORMAN RULE. I 2 7 
 
 that the Irish could ever have settled down into peace or 
 enjoyed prosperity. 
 
 All the old evils of divison and private interest, as opposed 
 to national good, were increased in proportion to the number 
 of new rulers. Each was for himself, but this involved being 
 against every one else. The Norman's nobles protected them- 
 selves vis et arma when they could : and by when they could, 
 be it well understood, meant whenever they proved stronger 
 than the native owners of the soil. 
 
 The English never conquered Ireland. If they had done 
 so it is possible there might have been peace. But for some 
 centuries a guerilla war was kept up which made peace im- 
 possible, and progress in the peaceful arts unattainable. 
 
 The Norman nobles who inaugurated this system of 
 predator} T warfare, found it impossible to hold their own, or 
 what they considered their own, without the assistance of the 
 native princes. The native princes, from causes already 
 explained, were predisposed to petty feuds. The elements of 
 dissension were at hand. It did not need much skill or 
 finesse on the part of the English adventurers to avail them- 
 selves of it. 
 
 Matters were not improved when other adventurers followed 
 the first, and not finding it possible to penetrate into the wilds 
 of the west or the fastnesses of the north, were fain to content 
 themselves with the midland counties, the east coast and the 
 south. Each new arrival in seeking a settlement for himself 
 must needs eject some older inhabitant. When there were 
 no Irish to eject the English turned against each other ; and 
 long and loud were the complaints of those who came last, 
 
128 ANGLO-NORMAN SETTLERS. 
 
 when they found that those who preceded them had so far 
 made themselves at home in Ireland as to be able to claim 
 the assistance of Irish chiefs. 
 
 It does not seem to have occurred to either party that the 
 Irish were anything else except a race to be exterminated, — 
 not then, indeed, because there was any special hatred of them, 
 but simply because they were in the way. 
 
 Soon there came to be "the English by blood" and "the 
 English by birth," two parties who hated each other as 
 cordially as ever Celt has hated Saxon. The English by 
 blood who had been even a few years settled in Ireland could 
 not be got to see the justice or humanity of the summary 
 process of hunting him off the face of the earth when practised 
 on himself. It was so different when he had practised it on 
 others. 
 
 I do not suppose — I do not think any rational person in 
 the present day (a certain historian always excepted) has ever 
 supposed — that the English came to Ireland with magnificent 
 ideas of benevolence, and proposing the extermination of the 
 Celt as an act of virtue. 
 
 Norman nobles were not destitute of common sense. They 
 wanted Irish land, they considered that might was right, but 
 they did not turn round on their victims with any whining 
 platitudes about benevolence. The Normans had their faults, 
 but with them a sword meant a sword. The Celt was an 
 enemy because he was in the way. It remained for a 
 modern writer to treat him as an enemy, because he was an 
 Irishman. Humbug and cant waited until Cromwell com- 
 menced massacring his fellow-creatures for the love of God. 
 
THE DESMONDS. I 29 
 
 Edward III. sent over Ralph Ufford as Lord Justice. . To 
 send over a new Lord Justice was then the great idea for the 
 pacification of Ireland. But it was more than six hours 
 across the channel then. There were no electric wires. The 
 mills of the gods ground slowly, and Lords Justices had a 
 habit of looking a good deal more after their own interests 
 than after the interests of their royal masters. 1 
 
 The Desmonds were by far the most important and foremost 
 of the southern septs. They were an Anglo-Norman family, 
 and became in an exceedingly short space of time " more Irish 
 than the Irish." 
 
 It is a curious circumstance, and one which has not been 
 explained, that when English writers depict in glowing words 
 the baseness and treachery of the Irish in not submitting 
 quietly to confiscation, expulsion, and change of religion, they 
 quite forget that many of those whom they thus condemn 
 were not Irish — that the greater number were English. 
 
 The De Burgos, the Desmonds, the Barrys, the Carews, 
 were all of direct English descent ; yet these nobles were quite 
 as ready to resist English rule, when it came in the form of 
 ejectment, as the " mere" Irish. 
 
 We find Desmond refusing the Lord Justices command to 
 attend Parliament in Dublin in 1345, and appointing another 
 Assembly of his own at Callan, in the county Kilkenny. The 
 result was a petty war, and the capture of two of the earl's 
 castles — Inisbrysty and the Island Castle — and the hanging 
 of certain of his followers : Sir Eustace Poer, Sir William 
 
 I. Smith was by no means partial to his native land or his race, and throughout his 
 History identifies himself with the English. Yet he says that Ufford ''was greedy of 
 amassirg wealth/' and proved an improper person. — Smith's iiittoty of Co>/c, vol. I, p. 21. 
 
1 30 
 
 THEIR ORIGIN. 
 
 Grant, and Sir John Cottercl. The earl managed to escape 
 himself, until twenty-six noblemen and knights became bail 
 for his appearance on a certain day, but as he did not appear, 
 his recognizers were forfeited. 
 
 Next year, 1 346, he was summoned to another Parliament, 
 which he also refused to attend ; and thereupon, he and the 
 Earl of Kildare assembled a meeting of their own at Kilkenny, 
 and drew up articles against the Lord Justice, which procured 
 his removal. 
 
 " In his place, Sir Walter Bermingham was sent over, who 
 procured the earl liberty to manage his cause in England, 
 where he was kindly received, being allowed 20s. a day to 
 defray his ex] c ei ; and being tl ere very act ve in his own 
 cause, he obtained satisfaction for the wrongs done him by Sir 
 Ralph Ufford, so that in the year 1352 he was restored to all 
 his estate and jurisdictions. 2 
 
 Smith says, quoting from a MS. in Trinity College "that 
 this kingdom (Ireland), never defrayed the expense of 
 keeping it." 3 
 
 The power of the Desmonds increased rapidly. 4 Maurice 
 
 2. Smith's History of Cork, vol. 2, p. 21. 
 
 3. The expense of this kingdom to the Crown of England beyond the revenue was, the 
 29th of Edward III., no less than ^22,851 . The following year it amounted to ^2S,8oi ; 
 in the 50th year of his reign to ,£18,081 ; and in the following reign of Richard II. it never 
 defrayed the charge of keeping it. 
 
 4. I Ianmer gives the following account of the rise of the Desmonds : — The Carties plated 
 the divells in Desmond, where they burned, spoiled, preyed, and slue many an innocent- 
 They became so strong and prevailed so mightily, that for the space (so it is reported) of 
 twelve yeei es the Desmond durst not put a plow in ground in his own country. At length, 
 through the operation of Satan, a love of discord was thrown between the Carties and 
 the O'Driscolls, Odonovaines, Mac Donoch, Mac Mahouna, Mac Swines, and the 
 inhabitants of Muserie, insomuch that, by their cruel dissension, they weakened them- 
 selves on all sides, that the Desmond in the end overcame and overtopped all. 
 
 Account of the much disputed and perplexing origin of the Desmonds: — "Thomas, 
 the son of Maurice, surnained Nappagh, was constituted Lord Justice of Ireland ; and 
 being captain of all Desmond, or south .Munster, was so great and powerful a man that 
 he is fre.i'-ently styled prince and ruler of Munster. He claimed to be the king's sheriff 
 in the counties of Cork, Watcrford and Kerry, founding his pretensions on K:n7 Edward 
 
THEIR POWER. 
 
 Fitzmaurice, Earl of Desmond, was made Lord Justice of 
 Ireland fur life, and died in Dublin in 1355. In 1443, James, 
 Earl of Desmond, obtained a patent for the government and 
 custody of the counties of Cork, "Waterford, Limerick, and 
 Kerry. 
 
 Sir John Davis specially mentions the manner in which 
 
 these Anglo-Irish lords lived. He says : — 
 
 "These absolute palatines made barons and knighls who 
 did exercise high justice in all parts within their territories ; 
 erected courts for criminal and civil cases, and for their own 
 revenues, in the same form as the kings courts were established 
 in Dublin ; made their own judges, seneschals, sheriffs, 
 coroners, and escheators, so that the kings writ did not run in 
 those counties, which took up more than two parts of the 
 English colonies, but only in the church lands, lying within 
 the same, which were called the " cross," wherein the king- 
 made a sheriff ; and so in each of these county palatines there 
 were two sheriffs, one of the liberty, and another of the 
 2ross." 5 
 
 The Desmond family were by no means loyal subjects. The 
 
 L's grant to his grandfather, John Fitz Thomas, whose heir he was. He married the 
 daughter of John, Lord Barry, and sat as Lord Offaly in a parliament held in Dublin the 
 18th of October. 1295, (by John Wogan, who then succeeded him in his office): left two 
 sons — (1) John, who was the eighth Lord Offaly, and was created Earl of Kenmare ; and 
 (2) Maurice, created Earl of Desmond. He died, according to Henry of Marlborough, 
 in 1298. In the same parliament sat also Maurice Fitz Maurice, the second lord of 
 Kerry, and to him King Edward I., in 1297. sent his writ cf summons to assist him in 
 an expedition to Scotland, which he obeyed by going thither with his horse and arms, 
 prepared for that service." 
 
 5- It is to be feared the sheriffs could not always have worked harmoniously, and that 
 the " high justice " of these "absolute palatines" sometimes consisted in the enforcement 
 of their own will and pleasure By way cf complicating matters still further, the native 
 Irish observed their own laws , and the Brenor. Code, with its presumptive claims of 
 some thousand years and more, was their rule of legal right and wrong. 
 
 Some of the entries, in a computation of t.ne king's revenue from the county of Kerry, 
 in the 38th and 39th of Henry III., a.D 1254-5. are very curious. Walter de Brackleyer 
 was then vice-comes, the old name for sheriff, and acknowledged ^10 for "pleas and 
 perquisites," and, moreover, had two marks for the dues of sergeantry in the said county, 
 from Michaelmas term, 39th year ; and 100 shillings lor pleas and perquisites of the said 
 COu;;ty for the whole year 37th. 
 
 IO—2 
 
13 2 OPPRESSION OF ENGLISH SETTLERS. 
 
 cause of their advancement in the person of the first earl is 
 not very clear, for Maurice Fitz Gerald does not seem to have 
 done anything to claim especial reward, or the extraordinary 
 power conferred upon him. It is possible, however, that the 
 family had become so powerful as to leave the king but little 
 choice between securing their allegiance by favours, or sub- 
 duing their power by force. The former course was adopted, 
 whatever may have been the motive, and the result proved 
 that it did not increase the devotion of the family to the 
 English crown. 
 
 The very year after the creation of the earl, the Lord Justice 
 summoned him to assist in subduing an insurrection inWicklow, 
 promising him the "king's pay." The earl gave the required 
 aid, and was successful ; but the promised bounty was not 
 forthcoming, and this was, doubtless, one of the many- 
 occasions on which the king found that Irish revenue had 
 better be applied to Irish purposes. The earl raised the amount 
 by the tax called coign and livery, and the result was a 
 general discontent, particularly amongst the English in Munster 
 and Leinster, who complained loudly of these oppressions. 
 
 The earl had obtained the privilege by royal charter of 
 excluding the king's sheriffs, and other ministers of justice, 
 from the county. During the vicerovalty of Roger Utlagh, 
 and in the minority of Edward III, the earl was required to 
 swear fealty to the English crown — a requirement which he 
 peremptorily refused to obey. The Earl of Ulster also refused 
 to take the oath, and such quarrels arose between the 
 Geraldines and De Burgos, that Utlagh was obliged to place 
 both parties in durance at Limerick. Desmond, however, 
 soon contrived to make his escape. 
 
PARLIAMENT DEALING WITH ABSENTEEISM. 1 33 
 
 Sir Anthony de Lacy was made justiciary in the foil owing 
 year, 1331. He was connected through intermarriage with 
 the Desmonds, De Berminghams, and De Burghs ; his kinsman, 
 John de Multon, baron of Egremont, having married Alianore 
 De Burgh, a daughter of the Red Earl, and sister-in-law to 
 the Earl of Desmond. He summoned a parliament in Dublin, 
 but the great southern lords refused to attend. De Lacy then 
 prorogued the assembly and convened it at Kilkenny. Here 
 the Earl of Desmond, and his friend Lord "William de Ber- 
 mingham, swore on the Gospels to be " loyal and faithful ;" 
 their subsequent career giving evidence of how little sincerity 
 there was in their solemn protestations. Many of their 
 followers purchased the ''King's peace" by the payment of 
 heavy fines, and De Lacy declared that, for all time to come, 
 he who might be found guilty of the " death of an English- 
 man," should sutler for it — a threat easier uttered than 
 executed. 
 
 By way of an exhibition of general justice, and, doubtless 
 because of some private information, De Lacy seized the Earl 
 of Desmond soon after at Limerick, and committed him to 
 Dublin Castle. A parliament was held at Westminster in 
 September, 1331, in which the evils of absenteeism were 
 discovered, and those holding offices in Ireland were required 
 to proceed thither forthwith, while the proprietors of large 
 tracts of land were required to take measures for the security 
 of their property. Projects were entertained for a royal visit 
 to Ireland, and those who held property there were summoned 
 to attend the king, but the Scotch wars proved an obstacle 
 to the accomplishment of the expedition. In the meanwhile 
 
134 FEUDS BETWEEN THE ENGLISH. 
 
 De Lacy made examples by banging some of the English 
 settlers, and amongst others William De Bermingham fell a 
 victim to bis zeal for impartiality, and seems to bave been 
 generally regretted. 
 
 Tbe Earl of Desmond was released from bis second im- 
 prisonment in 1333, at tbe reiterated request of tbe Irish 
 nobility, who made the rasb offer of producing bim personally 
 at any time within two months after be bad been demanded 
 of them by the king's writ. He was obliged, notwithstanding, 
 to place hostages in the hands of tbe viceroy, and swear 
 before the high altar of Christ Church, Dublin, to attend the 
 next parliament, and to preserve fealty to the King of 
 England. 
 
 In 1335 he assisted Edward III. in his Scotch wars, and 
 afterwards paid a visit to the English Court, where he was 
 well received. 
 
 In the year 1338 a decree was made to prevent the Anglo 
 Normans resident in Ireland from holding office there, and a 
 tremendous feud arose between the " English by Blood " and 
 the " English by Birth." The real cause of this most unjust 
 and unwise enactment was, that the Anglo Norman settlers 
 had already begun to intermarry with the Celtic chieftains, 
 and, as a natural and necessary consequence, to take part with 
 them in their unceasing efforts against the English crown. 
 The policy was as unwise as it was ungenerous, and, instead of 
 lessening disaffection, added a new element to that which 
 had already existed. 
 
 Sir John Moritz, who was acting as deputy for D'Arcy, 
 the viceroy, convened a parliament at Dublin, but the 
 
THEY COMPLAIN OF EXTORTION". 1 35 
 
 Anglo-Xorman settlers refused to attend it ; and. headed 
 by the Earl of Desmond, held a meeting at Kilkenny. They 
 set to work in a business-like manner, and sent in three 
 queries for the royal consideration, which certainly had the 
 merit of brevity and point. They asked : — 
 
 " (i). How a country in a state of war could be governed 
 by a person who was unskilled in military affairs ? 
 
 "(2). How a royal official, who entered office poor, could in 
 one year become extremely rich ? 
 
 "(3). How it happened that the King of England did not 
 derive larger revenues from Ireland V 
 
 A protest or petition was also presented to the Crown, in 
 which it was stated that the English settlers in Ireland were 
 reduced to extreme poverty, and the cause was declared to be 
 tae extortions and embezzlements of the English ministers 
 appointed to govern Ireland. It was further declared that in 
 many places the English colony had been ruined by the pro- 
 prietors, who never came thither from England, nor made any 
 expenditure towards their maintenance ; but by setting them 
 out to farm, to extract all the money they could yield. 
 
 The petition was well received and favourably answered, 
 and Sir Ea juI D Ufford was sent to Ireland as Viceroy ; but 
 his wife is said to have shown too much haughtiness of 
 demeanour, and to have kept too much state, to please the 
 colony. D'Ufford held, or at least summoned, a parliament 
 in Dublin on the 7th June, 1345 ; but the Earl of Desmond 
 refused to attend it, and appointed another assembly to meet 
 at Callan, in the County Kilkenny. The earl was carrying 
 out his authority in royal style, and adding constantly to his 
 already extensive lands by new purchases. Several lords of 
 
136 DESMOND IN INSURRECTION; 
 
 the colony had received knighthood from him. He composed 
 his charters in kingly fashion, and in the plural number, and 
 designated himself Earl of Desmond, Lord of Deyse, and of 
 the Liberties of Kerry. 
 
 Some of the earl's followers obeyed the Viceroy's writs, 
 and refused to attend at Callan, whither D'Ufford marched 
 with a powerful force to subdue the refractory noble. He 
 marched through the country as far as Castleisland, which 
 was the earl's great stronghold. The earl's knights, Eustace 
 le Poer and William le Grant, refused to obey the summons ; 
 but after a fortnight's siege the castle was taken, and the 
 knights were hanged, with the earl's seneschal, John Cotterel, 
 Desmond, however, still remained at large, and the Viceroy 
 bethought himself of the bond executed twelve years before, 
 in which so many nobles had so imprudently proffered their 
 sureties for the Desmond. The " muinpernoms " were pro- 
 ceeded against, their lands forfeited, and many were completely 
 ruined in consequence. In the meantime, another phase in 
 the history of disorder was effected by the death of D'Ufford, 
 on Palm Sunday, 1346. He was generally disliked, and his 
 proud widow left the country amidst the openly expressed 
 contempt of the populace. 
 
 Sir John Moritz was now sent to rule the troublesome 
 colony, and on his arrival in Dublin he liberated the Earl of 
 Kildare ; and soon after the Earl of Desmond sailed for England 
 from Youghal with his wife and two sons, and surrendered 
 himself to the king on honourable terms, obtaining an allow- 
 ance from the treasury of twenty shillings per diem. During 
 his detention he obtained favourable terms for himself, and 
 
VTCE-EOYALTY OF DESMOND. 1 37 
 
 the restoration of such of his lands as had been forfeited under 
 DUfford's administration. 
 
 The earl was released from custody at London in 1 349, on 
 the joint bond of his father-in-law, Raoul, Lord Stafford, 
 Thomas de Berkeley, Richard Talbot, and Reginald de Cobham, 
 each of whom personally undertook to produce him within 
 eight days from the time he might be demanded by the king — 
 no slight act of friendship, the fate of former mainprizes 
 being considered. The earl appears to have ingratiated him- 
 self with royalty ; for he was taken under the special 
 protection of the king, and it was decided that all questions 
 in connection with him should be referred to the Eno-lish 
 
 O 
 
 Council. He was further promoted to the vice-royalty, a.d. 
 1355, and during his short term of office gave general, if not 
 particular, satisfaction by hanging some of his own relations 
 who had been found guilty of lawless deeds. He died in the 
 castle of Dublin, July, 1356, but his remains were interred at 
 the family burial place in the Dominican Convent of Tralee. 
 
 In 1357 Maurice Oge, or the younger, second earl of 
 Desmond, died suddenly at Castlemaine, and was succeeded in 
 the family honours by his younger brother, John, who died at 
 Youghal in 1369. He was succeeded by his half brother, 
 Gerald, better known as the poet and the hero of romance. 
 From all accounts, it is evident that the earl was in advance 
 of his a^e in learning, if not in science ; and, as an almost 
 necessary consequence, he attained the reputation of being a 
 magician. His knowledge, however, took a practical, as well 
 as a poetical turn, for we find that he held a prominent place 
 in the politics of the day. 
 
1$ THE GERALDINES. 
 
 Ilis principal residence, doubtless, was at the " sweetest 
 island of Kerry ;" but in 1367 he was appointed Viceroy, after 
 Lionel, Duke of Clarence, the only heir to the English Crown 
 who ever governed Ireland personally. The office could 
 scarcely have been a very pleasant one, from the then state 
 of society, when enactments were obliged to bp made to 
 prevent the English born in England from calling the English 
 born iu Ireland " Irish dogs," and the English born in Ireland 
 from calling the English of England " English robbers." 
 
 It was furthermore required that English subjects should 
 not war against each other, a custom which would undoubtedly 
 have been more honoured in the breach than in the observance, 
 but which, nevertheless, could not be put down by Act of 
 Parliament; and it was equally forbidden, and the prohibition 
 was equally useless, to bring Irish to their assistance for such 
 purposes. 
 
 To the Geraldines these prohibitions were simply a dead 
 letter, for their intermarriages with the Irish would have half 
 naturalized them, even if years of residence in Ireland had not 
 already accomplished what was then considered so undesirable. 
 
 Gerald, (or, as the Irish called him, Gearoith) notwithstanding 
 his learning, or perhaps it would be more correct to say on 
 account of it, had formed so high an opinion of Irish education, 
 that he actually obtained a royal licence to have his son 
 fostered and educated with the O'Briens, in Thomond. 
 . It is quite possible, however, that his intelligent mind 
 suggested the probable advantage of the education. But the 
 earl was gathered to his fathers, as even earls will be — however 
 prudent, or however learned ; yet few have so strange a halo 
 
GARRETT. EARL OF DESMOND. 
 
 139 
 
 of romance about their last moments. Smith says that " he 
 went out of his camp near the island of Kerry, and was 
 privately murdered, having never been heard of more." Hut 
 where he obtained his information we have not been able to 
 ascertain. Russell, 6 a most important authority on all 
 Geraldine questions, says simply, that "being very old, he 
 paid nature its inevitable debt," which certainly does not 
 even remotely suggest that he paid that debt in a compulsory 
 fashion. The li Four Masters" record his demise thus : — 
 
 " Garrell, Earl of Desmond, a cheerful and courteous man, 
 who excelled all the English, and many of the Irish, in the 
 knowledge of the Irish language, poetry, and history, and of 
 other learning, died after the victory of penance." 
 
 The expression <: the victory of penance" is of very fre- 
 quent occurrence in the " annals," and is always used in 
 reference to persons who had received the rites of the Church 
 on their death-bed according to the Catholic Ritual. In the 
 " Annals of Clonmacnoise" the earl's obituary is also recorded, 
 so as to leave no doubt that the writer believed his death to 
 have taken place in the course of nature : — 
 
 6. " The Relation of the Fitzgeralds of Ireland" was compiled by Thomas Russell in 
 1638. Very little is known of the author, who is supposed to have been an Englishman, 
 as his sympathies were manifestly with that nation The work was probably written for 
 s:>me noble patron. The author informs us that his father served the ingetis rebellious 
 exemplar, Garrett, sixteenth Earl of Desmond, so that he had the great advantage of 
 personal knowledge of many of the facts which he records, and personal acquaintance 
 with at least some of those of whom he writes. The Relation has been published in the 
 ''jfournal of the Historical atiJ Arch&ological Association of Ireland, from a transcript 
 made at the close of the seventeenth century. The transcript is headed thus : — 
 " Mr. Thomas Russell's Relation 
 
 Of the Fitzgeralds of Ireland, 
 
 Written in the county of Clare, 
 
 22°. die Octobris. Anno Dom. 163S." 
 The volume also contains '• The Pedigree of the Geraldines of Desmond, from Oterus of 
 Windsor to Maurice Fitzgerald, who first came to the conquest off [sic] Ireland with 
 Richard. Earl Strongbow, in ye 16th yeare of the reigne of Henry 20, King of England, 
 and from the saved Maurice to Tames Fit/garrett, the la>t earl of Desmond of that name ; 
 •ogether with some other members and families that descended from ye said Maurice in 
 Ireland " 
 
140 COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF YOUGHAL. 
 
 " The LordGarrell,Earle of Desmond, a nobleman of wonder- 
 ful bouutie, worth, cheerfulness in conversation, charitable in 
 his deeds, easy of access, a witty and ingenious composer of 
 Irish poetry, and a learned and profound chronicler, and, in 
 fine, one of the English nobility, that had Irish learning and 
 professors thereof in the greatest reverence of all the English 
 in Ireland, died penitently, after receipt of the sacraments of 
 the holy church, in proper form." 
 
 John Fitz Gerald, the fifth Earl of Desmond, was appointed 
 king's sheriff of the crosses of Kerry, April 12th, 1386, and 
 was knighted for his service to the Crown in the Scottish 
 wars. His brother, Maurice Fitz Gerald, was ipso facto earl 
 for a few months after their father's decease ; but he died 
 without issue, and "left the earldom to his brother, John 
 Fitz Garrett, as good a pennyworth as he received from his 
 father." 
 
 Thomas FitzGerald succeeded his father 1462. He had 
 sided with the " White Rose " party, who were now in the 
 ascendant, and Edward IV. rewarded him with the office of 
 Deputy-Governor of Ireland, under the Duke of Clarence. 
 The Earl of Kildare was, at the same time, appointed Chan- 
 cellor of Ireland for life. 
 
 The Irish writers describe Earl Thomas as valiant and 
 successful in war, a quality especially appreciated 1 y them — 
 as comely in person, scarcely less estimated. He had also a 
 reputation for learning, for hospitality, for humanity, and, 
 above all, was liberal to the clergy, and to antiquarians and 
 bards. He certainly manifested his desire to promote learning, 
 whether possessed of it himself or not, as he erected and 
 ndowed a collegiate church at Youghal, with a warden 
 
THE "GREAT' EAEL OF DESMOND. I4I 
 
 eight fellows, and eight choristers. An act was also passed 
 during his time of office authorizing the establishment of a 
 university at Drogheda, with similar privileges to those then 
 enjoyed at Oxford for the creation of bachelors, masters, and 
 doctors in all sciences and faculties. 
 
 He was opposed by the English settlers in Meath, probably 
 on account of his intimate connection with the native race ; 
 but he obtained an easy victory, with the assistance of 
 O'Donnell, and his uncle, Mac "William de Burgh. He had 
 powerful connections, if that could have saved him from his 
 fate, for Joan, the daughter of Earl James, had married 
 Thomas, Earl of Kildare. 7 
 
 A quarrel soon arose between the earl and Sherwood, the 
 Bishop of Meath, nine of the lord deputy's men having been 
 slain at Finglas by the instigation of the latter. The earl 
 and the prelate both went to England to lay their complaints 
 before the king, or, as the Four Masters have it, " to make 
 complaints against one another." The earl triumphed on this 
 occasion, at least ; for we find that he returned to Ireland the 
 same year, " bringing great presents from the king." Russell 
 says : — 
 
 " Also he was called most commonly the greate Earl of 
 Desmond, and was favoured by King Edward the Fourth, in 
 whose tynie he lived and flourished, having followed the 
 fortunes of the said king during those long and bloody warres 
 which passed betwixt the two princely houses of Yorke and 
 Lancaster. The earle being ready to take leave of his 
 Majestye, the king tooke him aside, and. by way of friendship 
 
 7. The Four Masters have the following entry under the year 1464 : — " O'Donnell, 
 Mac William Burke, and many of the Irish and English, repaired to Dublin to meet 
 Thomas, Earl of Desmond, at that time Chief Justice of Ireland, and entered into a 
 league of fealty and friendship with him." 
 
142 
 
 HIS ADVICE TO KINC KDWARI). 
 
 and secrecy, demanded of him what fault worthy of repre- 
 hension the people found in his new begun government, that 
 he himselfe knowing it, the error might be amended. The 
 earl demanded libertye to speak his mind freely ; which being 
 granted, hee told the king : the greatest fault any man would 
 lay to his Majestye was the unequal and too low match hee 
 made when hee married Elizabeth Gray, late wife to Sir John 
 Gray, Knight, slayne at the first battle of St. Alban's, being 
 too unfit a match for his Majestye, shee being his subject ; 
 adding further his best course was to cast her off, and to joyne 
 and linke himselfe to some greate and powerful prince, with 
 whose assistance he might be able to maintain his newly 
 conquered kingdom, and to leave an assured estate thereof to 
 his posterity." 
 
 An old proverb says that it is dangerous to interfere between 
 man and wife ; unquestionably it is not less dangerous to 
 interfere between king and queen, as the earl soon found to 
 his cost. According to the chronicler, the king expressed his 
 gratitude for the opinion and the advice, but made the very 
 pertinent reply, " That he was full glad that that fault of his 
 did hurt to noe man in particular, but to himself only ;" but, 
 nevertheless, Desmond's " most tragical death " is admitted to 
 have no remote connection with Desmond's most improvident 
 advice. Even kings will " upon some discontent grow angry" 
 with their wives ; and even queens, " being proud," will reply 
 with bitter speeches. But the royal recriminations belong to 
 a later period. 
 
 Under the year 1468 the Four Masters record the arrival of 
 an English Justiciary, and the removal of the Earl of Desmond, 
 thus : — " An English Justiciary arrived in Ireland, and Thomas 
 (Earl of Desmond) was removed, an occurrence which wrought 
 the ruin of Ireland." 
 
HIS TRAGIC DEATH. 
 
 '43 
 
 There can be little doubt that the earl's rash remarks about 
 Elizabeth Gray were the immediate cause of his ruin. He 
 was highly popular in Ireland — he was manifestly a favourite 
 with the king — and no word was heard against him until 
 
 A.D. I467. 8 
 
 The dismay and consternation which was caused by the 
 news of Desmond's execution may well be imagined. The 
 earl's suiwivin^ sons were still voting, but his clan were most 
 powerful ; and the very fact of his death having been caused 
 by an English viceroy was sufficient to obtain the most active 
 sympathy of the native Irish. Gerald, (styled by the Irish, 
 Gearoith) of Desmond, immediately took up arms, and. with a 
 host of followers, spread terror and desolation through Meath 
 and Kildare. The parliament attainted him, and devised the 
 confiscation of his property ; but all their acts remained a 
 dead letter, and after the experience of what had so recently 
 occurred, he took care not to trust his person in any English 
 settlement. Eussell says that the earl's five sons joined in 
 
 8. The Four Masters record his execution thus : — Thomas. Earl of Desmond, the son 
 of James, son of Garrell, who had been Lord Justice of Ireland, the most illustrious of 
 bis tribe in Ireland in his time, for his comeliness and statue, for his hospitality and 
 chivalry, his charity and humanity to tie poor and the indigent of the Lord, his boun- 
 teousness in bestowing jewels and riches on the laity, the clergy, and the poets, and his 
 suppression of theft and immorality, went to Drogheda to meet the English Lord Justice 
 and the other English of Meath. These acted treacherously by him. and without any 
 crime [on his part] they beheaded him ; the greater number of men of Ireland were 
 grieved at the news of it. His body was afterwards conveyed to Traigh-Li (Tialee), 
 interred in the burial place of his predecessors and ancestors with great honour aud 
 ."eneration." 
 
 The Annals of Ross gives the dates of Desmond's execution as 14th July. arid 
 say it took place the second hour after noon. According to L>'>\vling (Annals Irish Arch. 
 Soc, 1849), the earl's father was alive at the time of his execution. He says that Earl 
 Thomas, '"usurping upon his father, and going to Tredalv (Drogheda), he gave him his 
 curse, and said he shall have an ill end." From an unpublished statute of 1464 we find 
 that James Doheny, a merchant of Droghe ia, went to England and accused ihe earl ol 
 extorting coigne and livery, and of being "of counsel and support to several -ebels and 
 traitors," 
 
144 REVOLT OF THE DESMONDS. 
 
 the revolt ; and O'Daly asserts that they devastated the entire 
 country far and near, even to the gates of Dublin ; that King 
 Edward bitterly deplored the fall of the brave earl, and that 
 he admonished the Desmonds, by letter, not to sully their 
 father's escutcheon with the foul blot of rebellion, protesting 
 that the Earl of Desmond had been put to death without his 
 order or knowledge, and offering pardon for all offences com- 
 mitted since the carl's death. " The sonnes of Desmond, 
 immediately upon receipt of his Majestie's letter, embraced 
 ye motion, accepted the pardon, came in, and were quieted.", 
 They were not " quieted," however, very long, although " the 
 king did grant unto James Fitz Thomas, the earl's eldest son, 
 the full and entyre libertye of county pallatine in Kierry, 
 bestowed the castle and town of Dungarvan on him and his 
 heyres for ever." 
 
 James Fitz Thomas succeeded his father as Earl of 
 Desmond, but only enjoyed his honours five years, as he was 
 murdered at Rathkeale, in the county Limerick, by his own 
 servants, it is said, at the instigation of his brother John. 
 
 According to Russell, this happened in 1480. He was 
 succeeded by his brother Maurice, the tenth earl, who is said 
 to have been " a scourge to the disobedient Irish." 
 
 The country was not very likely to be " quieted " while 
 there were Mac Carthys and Desmonds to keep up the feud. 
 In 1 52 1 James, Earl of Desmond, began to "ravage and lay 
 waste " the barony of Muskery, the territory of Connor Oge 
 Mac Carthy. Yet, in 15 16, when the Geraldines went to 
 war with each other, and James laid siege to Loch Gur, he 
 was assisted by the Mae Carthys, and the Four Masters call 
 
MAC CAETHY MOBS. 1 45 
 
 them " sustaining tower of the army." John, another son of 
 the Earl of Desmond, applied for assistance against his 
 brother to the Dalcais ; andas he had married into that family, 
 they came to the rescue, and must haye been a formidable 
 host, for James raised the siege and retreated. 
 
 Mac Carthy More died the same year, and is described as 
 the best protector of the destitute and the needy of all the 
 lords of Leath Mhoda. In the following year " the castle of 
 the lake " (Killarney) was taken from his sons, and they were 
 obliged to take refuge with Mac Maurice. 
 
 Great depredations were committed by Mac Maurice in 
 reyenge, he laying waste Magh O-y Coinchinn (Magunchy) 
 from the hills westwards. 
 
 James Desmond imperilled his property and title, by a 
 secret correspondence with Charles V. of Spain, and was 
 eyentuaHy summoned to London when his intrigues were 
 discoyered. But the earl had family experience of such 
 invitations, and preferred the wilds of Kerry a sa residence, 
 and Kerry kernes as his guardians. The Earl of Kildare, 
 then yiceroy, was ordered to arrest him ; but the command 
 was more easily issued than fulfilled. The earl was either 
 unwilling or unable to obey the royal mandate ; and Cardinal 
 Wolsey, who is credited by the Geraldine writers with a 
 strong prejudice against that family, worked so industriously 
 on the king against the yiceroy that he was sent for to defend 
 his conduct. The result was the false rumour of the earl's 
 death, and the famous but fatal insurrection of Silkin Thomas. 
 
 James Fitz Maurice died in 1529, and was succeeded by 
 Thomas Maol, or i: The Bald," uncle of Maurice, and son of 
 
I46 MURDER OF JAMES, THIRTEENTH EAUL OF DESMOND. 
 
 the unfortunate Thomas, who was beheaded at Droghcda. 
 He died at an advanced age, at Rathkeale, in 1534. James, 
 the thirteenth carl, was grandson of Thomas the last earl — a 
 fact which may give the reader some idea of the difficulty 
 a historian must encounter in tracing out the Desmond 
 pedigree, superadding the confusion involved in similarity of 
 name, shortness of tenure, and extreme confusion of those 
 who have written on the subject, and who have in many 
 instances made the most contradictory statements. 
 
 James had been educated in England, whither he had been 
 sent as a hostage. On hearing that he was heir to the 
 Desmond title and property, he requested permission of the 
 " King's Majesty " to take possession of the " lands and 
 territorys, and quietly to settle his affayres." How little he 
 could have anticipated his fate when he set forth on his 
 journey with a troop of friends and soldiers. He landed at 
 Youghal, August 7, 1535, but as he passed " through the Lord 
 Roch, Viscount of Fermoy, his country," an ambush was laid 
 for him by his treacherous kinsman, Maurice — known, from 
 this and other crimes, as Maurice the Murderer, or " Maurice 
 Dubh " (the black). There can be no doubt that the object 
 of this ambush was solely to murder the young earl. As soon 
 as the bloody deed had been effected, all his followers were 
 allowed to escape unhurt. 9 
 
 Maurice was succeeded by his grand-uncle John, of whom 
 Burgh gives the following account : — 
 
 " 1536. John, fourteenth earl, an aged man, and a religious 
 
 9. Smith says that James was killed at Voughal, but his name is given in the Hibemica 
 Domin :na in the list of earls buried at Tralee, and the date 1535. This is most probably 
 correct. 
 
BLACK MAURICE. 
 
 H7 
 
 brother of the convent of Tralee, when his son Maurice Dubh 
 killed his grandnephew James, the thirteenth earl, whereupon 
 he succeeded to the title ; but going the way of all flesh, 
 about Christmas Day, 1536, was buried in the same church." 
 
 All authorities confirm this statement, and agree in repro- 
 bating the conduct of Black Maurice. Eussell declares that 
 he was a man " without faith in his promise, and truth in his 
 word, cruel, severe, mercylesse, and very bloody." He ruled 
 the tract of country known as Kerricurrihy, which was given 
 to him by his brother James to keep him at a distance, and 
 to afford occupation for his belligerent propensities by the 
 continual guerilla warfare which the position required ; not- 
 withstanding which he lived to an old age, and was at last 
 slain by his own son-in-law, Teige Mac Carthy. The affair 
 seems to have been little better than a cattle raid, in which 
 Maurice was taken prisoner. His father-in-law left four of 
 his men to guard him. while he pursued the flying Desmond's 
 troops. Thus was Maurice murdered in cold blood. Russell 
 preaches a homily thereupon, the substance of which is, in 
 brief, that it served him right. O'Daly, with more regard for 
 propriety of expression, though evidently of the same way of 
 thiuking, says that the guard " only meted out to him the 
 same treatment which he gave to all those whom fortune of 
 war made his prisoners." Maurice left two sons and three 
 daughters. 
 
 James Desmond succeeded his father, and proceeded to 
 
 England to testify his loyalty and secure the inheritance. 
 
 His first wife, Joan, a daughter of Lord Fermoy, had borne 
 
 bini a son, known as Thomas Ruagh (the red). When his 
 
 11— 2 
 
T 48 JAMES, FOURTEENTH EARL OF DESMOND. 
 
 arcession to the earldom became known, he divorced this lady, 
 and set aside his lawful heir. His reason for this arbitrary 
 act of injustice is not known. It certainly tended not a little 
 to the final overthrow of the family, by the dissension that it 
 created. 
 
 The new earl was received with great condescension by the 
 English king, who was anxious to keep peace in Ireland until 
 his continental affairs were more settled. Desmond was made 
 Lord High Treasurer of Ireland, which office he held to the 
 end of the reign of Queen Mary ; and in July, 1 543, the Lord 
 Deputy, St. Leger, was authorized to make him a grant, by 
 patent, of a house and parcel of land near Dublin, for the 
 keeping of his horses and train when he attended the parlia- 
 ment or council, and for this purpose St. Mary's Abbey was 
 bestowed upon him. In 1550 a great court was held in 
 Limerick, to which O'Carroll repaired, under the safe pro- 
 tection of the earl, the mayor of Limerick, and the English 
 and Irish who were present at that court. He was commis- 
 sioned to continue the parliament, November 1, 1557, but he 
 died the following year at Askeaton. He was succeeded by 
 Gerald, his eldest son by his second wife. The true heir 
 vainly attempted to assert his rights, but although he had the 
 assistance of the Lord Kerry and others, might triumphed 
 over right, and Earl Gerald sat as Lord of Desmond in a 
 parliament held in Dublin, a.d. i 5 59. 1 
 
 1. The exact amount of the tribute imposed upon Mac Carthy More by the Earl of 
 Desmond has not been ascertained. Dr. O'Donovan quotes the following from the author 
 of Carbritr Xotilia, who wrote in 1686 : — 
 
 "But the family of the Mac Carthys, though it were gTeat and numerous, never re- 
 covered theirformer grandeur; notwithstanding the decay of the Colgans and Fitz Stephens, 
 and their heirs, Carew and Courcy ; and that because of a branch of the Fitz Geralds, 
 of En-lish race, which seated themselves in Minister, and particularly in Kerry, and 
 
ENGAGEMENT BETWEEN DESMONDS AND MAC CARTHYS. 1 49 
 
 " This year, 1521, James, Earl of Desmond, began to ravage 
 and lay waste the barony of Muskery, belonging to Cormac 
 Oge Mac Carthy, with fire and sword. The Archbishop of 
 Dublin, William Rokesly, with other commissioners, went 
 from Dublin to AVaterford to appease him, but in vain ; for 
 Dermod persisted to burn and destroy Mae Carthy 's lands, 
 who was not backward in his turn to revenge the injury, and 
 confederating with Sir Thomas, the earl's uncle, (but implacable 
 enemy), they came to a pitched battle with the earl in 
 September, which proved a bloody engagement, wherein 
 Desmond's soldiers forsaking him, he was obliged to save 
 himself by flight, having lost above a thousand men, and 
 had two of his uncles, John and Gerald, made ju'isoners. 
 This battle was fought, according to some writers, between 
 Cork and Mallow, near Mourneabbey. Mac Carty Reagh, 
 with the Carbery forces, assisted his kinsman in this battle. 
 The victory, according to the same authors, was chiefly owing 
 to Sir Thomas, the earl's uncle, who charged at the head of 
 the horse, and broke the earl's main body of galloglasses, 
 and adds that the Irish continued to boast of this overthrow 
 given by them to the Earl of Desmond to their time, ' not 
 remembering,' say they, 'how very often they have been 
 worsted by the Gernldines.' " 2 
 
 being elevated with the title of Earl of Desmond, supported by great alliances, and having 
 enlarged their possessions by marriage, purchases and tyranny, and more especially by 
 the damned exaction of coyn and livery, did all they could to suppress their competitors, 
 and especially the Mac Carthys, being the most powerful and chief of them. 
 
 " No history can parallel the bloody, malicious, and tedious contests that have been 
 between these two families, in which — though the Mac Carthys behaved themselves 
 briskly, and slew no less than two lords of the Fitz Geralds in one day, viz., the father 
 and grandfather of Thomas Nappagh, at Callan, in Desmond, anno. 1261 — yet at 
 length thj more powerful Fitz Geralds had the best of it, and imposed on Carbry a most 
 unjust and slavish tribute called Earl's Beeves [it was, probably, in endeavouring to enforce 
 this tribute that Maurice Dubh was killed], which, though as I conceive not maintainable 
 by law, is yet tamely paid by the Carbrians to this day for want of unity amongst them- 
 selves to join in proper methods to get legally discharged of it. However, the Mac 
 Carthys did not dwindle to so low a degree, but that they continued seized of almost six 
 entire baronies, viz. : — Glanarough, Iveragh, and Dunkerro, in Desmond ; and Carbry, 
 Muskry, and Duhallow, in Cork. But the Earl of Desmond grew so powerful that upon 
 his attainder there were forfeited to the Crown 574,628 acres of land." 
 
 2. Smith's History of Cork, vol. 2, p. 35. 
 
I5O DEFEAT OP THE DESMONDS. 
 
 It is not very wonderful that when Charles Mac Carthy, of 
 Castlemore, " obtained a patent of denization," that the proviso 
 was added that he should not enjoy the benefit of it " longer 
 than he persisted in his allegiance." 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE DESMONDS. 
 
 The Desmonds and the Mac Carthys — The Plague in Munster— Murder of Cormac 
 Mac Carthy — Accession of Edward III.- — John de Courcy created Earl of Ulster — 
 De Courcy's famous duel — The Spaniards at Kinsale — Letter to the English court 
 signed by the Bishops of Cork and Cloyne — A letter to the English court requesting 
 that the Anglo-Norman and Irish lords may be bound over "upon pain of life and 
 goods" not to prey on each other— Contemptible and foolish policy of the English 
 government — The Earl of Desmond asks permission for his son to be brought up an 
 Irishman " for the better preserving of peace"— Dissensions were so rife that Campion 
 describes Cork people as living almost in a state of siege — The Irish described as " a 
 pack of wolves" — Smith's anti-Irish proclivities — Foundation of the Monastery of 
 Kilcrea by Mac Carthy Laider, and erection of Blarney Castle — Mac Carthy Mors lords 
 of Desmond — Mac Carthy Reaghs lords of Carbery — Mac Carthy Donoughs lords of 
 Duhallow, and the Mac Carthys of Muskerry — The Wars of the Roses, and their 
 consequence in Ireland — O'Sullivan Bear hangs an English captain — The Cork Charter 
 and Courts — Smith's account of Warbeck's Insurrection — A new Charter for Youghal — 
 Warbeck's declaration before his execution — How the Irish suffered for their loyalty — 
 Baron Finglas's account of the decay of Ireland — Marrying and fostering with Irish 
 forbidden — Proclamation against it to be made by the Deputy in open market — Ireland 
 a troublesome colony at best — Martin Pelly's letter of complaint to Lord Cromwell — 
 What was thought of the Butlers — a Cork bishop buried in Piedmont — His history. 
 
 order to give a consecutive history of the Desmonds, we 
 have anticipated. We must now return to an earlier date. 
 
 "The Mac Carthys were defeated by the English in 1334, 
 and, accordiug to Clyn (who places this event in the year 1335) 
 Dermot Oge Mac Carthy, King of Cork, was slain. 
 
 " The Lord Eoche obtained from King Edward III. a 
 1 reducement' of the fine of 200 marks, which was laid on his 
 father for not attending the parliament of the 20th of 
 Edward II., to ^10. 
 
 " The Plague raged this year in Munster. John de Carew, 
 Baron of Carew, was Lord Justice of Ireland ; from him Sir 
 George Carew, Earl of Totness, who in 1601 was Lord 
 President of this province, was descended, 
 
I$2 THE DE COURCYS. 
 
 ^ " Tho pestilence raged in this county, and great 
 
 numbers of people lost their lives. 
 1370. " Another great plague in this county. 
 
 " Cormac, Lord Muskery, was murdered in Cork by 
 the Barry s, and buried in Gill Abbey. From him 
 sprung Daniel, ancestor of the Carthys of Shanakiel. 
 Richard 11. « \ fl ee t of Spaniards defeated at Kingsale. 
 
 A.I). 1380. _ 1 & 
 
 c " This year Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March and 
 1381. • ' 
 
 Ulster, died at Cork, being Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, 
 on St. Stephen's Day, in the Dominican Abbey ; and on the 
 27th, John Cotton, Dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin, and Lord 
 Chancellor of Ireland, was elected in his room, and sworn in 
 Cork, in the Convent of the Preaching Friars. 
 
 1383- " A great pestilence in this country. 2 
 
 1390. "John de Courcy, Baron of Kingsale and Ringroane, 
 together with his brother, Patrick, were slain in tha 
 Island of Inchydony, by Daniel Moel Mac Carty Reagh and 
 the Irish of Carbery. His grandson. Miles de Courcy, Baron 
 of Kingsale, overthrew Florence Mac Carty More, with a 
 great army of his followers, at a battle near Ringroane, and 
 drove them into the Bandon river, where many of them were 
 drowned. 
 
 " Edmund Plantagenet, son and heir of Edmund, who was 
 surnamed Langley, the fifth son to King Edward I. 
 
 " Edward III. was in the 1 3th of Richard II. 
 
 A.D. 1390. J 
 
 created Earl of Rutland and Cork. He was killed at 
 
 the battle of Agincourt in 1415, and left no issue. He 
 
 married the Kino; of Castile's daughter. 
 
 " King Richard II. granted letters patent to William 
 1399. p 1 
 
 de Courcy, Baron of Kingsale, to buy a ship to pass and 
 repass whenever he pleased between England and Ireland." 
 
 John de Courcy was created Earl of Ulster by King Henry 
 
 II., but, by the contrivance of Hugh de Lacy, lost the king's 
 
 favour. Being a prisoner in the tower of London, he was 
 
 2. This and the following annals are taken from Smith, 
 elucidate or add matter which he has omitted. 
 
 We have appended notes to 
 
JOHN DE COURCY. 
 
 153 
 
 sent for bv King John, who then had a dispute with King 
 
 Philip about a town in Normandy, which, as was the custom 
 
 of those times, they intended should be decided by single 
 
 combat. The Earl of Ulster, when the king's message was 
 
 delivered to him, answered, " That not for the king but for 
 
 the honour of his country he was willing to undertake the 
 
 matter." Hanmer, (whose old English will best describe 
 
 this combat), gives it in the following words : — 
 
 " The day came, the place and lists were appointed, and 
 the scaffolds were set up. The princes, with their nobility on 
 both sides, waited the issue of the battle. The French 
 champion first sallied forth, gave a turn, and rested himself 
 in his tent. De Courcy was sent for, who was trussing of 
 himself up with strong points, and answered the messengers 
 that if any of their company were to go to such a banquet he 
 would make no great haste. He soon after came forth, gave 
 a turn, and went into his tent. When the trumpets sounded 
 the charge the champions issued forth and viewed each other. 
 De Courcy eyed his adversary with a wonderful stern coun- 
 tenance, and passed by. The Frenchman, not liking his grim 
 look and the strong proportion of his person, stalked still 
 along, and when the trumpets sounded to battle a second 
 time De Courcy drew his sword, upon which the Frenchman 
 clapped spurs to his horse, broke through the barrier, and fled 
 into Spain, whereupon they sounded victory. The people 
 threw up their caps and clapped their hands. King Philip 
 desired King John that De Courcy might be called before 
 him to show some proof of his strength. A stake was set in 
 the ground, and a shirt of mail and a helmet placed thereon ; 
 De Courcy drew his sword, looked wonderfully stern upon the 
 princes, and cleft the helmet, shirt of mail, and stake so far 
 that none could pull out the weapon but himself. The 
 princes then asked him why he looked so sour upon them. 
 He said if he had missed this blow he would have cut off 
 both their heads ; but all was taken in good part. King John 
 
154 
 
 SPANISH INVASION. 
 
 gave him groat gifts and restored him to his former pos- 
 sessions. After this lie sailed for Ireland, and was several 
 times by contrary winds put back to West Chester in his 
 attempt to pass into that kingdom, upon which he altered his 
 course, went into France, and there died. This earl had an 
 estate of 25,000 marks sterling per annum, a vast income in 
 those days. The king, besides restoring him to it, bid him 
 ask for anything in his gift that he had a mind to, and it 
 should be granted. Upon which he answered that he had 
 titles and estates enough, but desired that he and his sue- 
 cessors, the heirs male of his family, might have the privilege 
 (after their first obeisance) to be covered in the royal presence 
 of him and his successors, kings of England, which the king- 
 granted. This privilege was also granted to Henry Ratcliffe, 
 Earl of Sussex (a family long since extinct), who was general 
 to Queen Mary, of being covered as the grandees of Spain 
 are in the royal presence, by patent dated October 22, 1553." 3 
 
 The attempt of the Spaniards, referred to by Smith, is related 
 by Thomas Walsingham, and thus translated by Hollinshed : — 
 "While the Earl of Buckingham was passing through the realm 
 of France, the French and Spanish gallies did much mischief 
 upon the coast of England ; but, about the latter end of June, 
 by a fleet of Englishmen from the western countries, part of 
 them were forced to retire, and take harbour in an haven in 
 Ireland, called Kinsalc, where, being assailed by the English- 
 men and Irishmen, they were vanquished ; so that to the 
 number of 400 were slain, and their chief captains taken, 
 as Gonzales de Vorza, and his brother Martin de Montrigo, 
 Turgo, lord of Morrous, also the lord of Keath, Pieres Martin, 
 of Varmen, and divers others ; five of their ships were taken, 
 and twenty-one English vessels Avere recovered, and but four 
 of their captains escaped." 
 
 3. Heylen's Ecclesiastical History, p. 190. 
 
ENGLISH LORDS AND IRISH. 
 
 155 
 
 In the year 1445 the bishops of Cork and Cloyne, with the 
 Dean and Chapter of Cork, signed a testimonial " of the good 
 behaviour" of the Earl of Ormond. This document was also 
 signed by the bishops of Cork and Cloyne, and by Lord Barry 
 Roche, and others. 
 
 A letter was addressed to the English court, according to 
 one account, in this reign, — but, according to Usher, in the 
 time of Henry IV., — in which the writer requests that the 
 English lords and Irish may be bound over " upon pain of life 
 and goods" not to make war upon each other. It had been 
 found by this time that the English lords could not have it all 
 their own way, and that peace was preferable to continual 
 domestic war. The Irish, indeed, " had become stronger than 
 the English," which accounts further for this ardent desire for 
 peace. 4 
 
 4. The ancient Anglo-Norman nobility at this time are said to be — the Lord Marquis 
 Carew, whose yearly revenue was ,£2,200 per annum ; the Lord Barnwell, of Berehaven. 
 who had £1,600 per annum ; the Lord Uggan. of the Great Castle, £1,300 per annum ; 
 the lord Batram, of Emforle, his revenue £1,300 ; Lord Courcey of Kilbritton, his 
 revenue £1,500 sterling ; the Lord Mandeville, of Barnchelly, £1,200 sterling ; the Lord 
 Arundel, of the Strand, £1,500 per annum; the Lord Baron, of the Guard, £1,100; 
 the Lord Slinie, of Baltimore, £Soo sterling per annum ; the Lord Roche, of Poole 
 Castle, his revenue, besides havens and creeks, (which the letter takes notice all the other 
 lords also had), £1,000 per annum. 
 
 This letter says, that the king had all Barry Oge's estate by forfeiture, worth £l,Soo 
 sterling, and desires that those lords and the Irish may be bound over, upon pain of life 
 and goods, not to make war upon each other, by which the country was brought to 
 destruction ; and the Irish, who were formerly driven to the mountains of Glancrough, 
 were now returned and become stronger than the English — of whom only the lords Roche, 
 Courcy, and Barry then remained — and requests that proper persons may be sent over to 
 command the English, and quiet the country. See letter in Campion, p. 94. Sir Richard 
 Cox (voL I, p. 162). says this letter was wrote in Henry VI. 's time, anno. 1449. But I 
 have seen a letter from Archbishop Usher to the Lord Courcy, dated at Drogheda, 
 December 12, 1626, (of which I took a copy), wherein the primate says this letter was 
 wrote in Henry IV.'s time, and gives an account of the Lord Courcy, mentioned in several 
 ancient records which he furnished Lord Kingsale with, on an occasion of a dispute 
 between that lord and Sir Dominick Sarsfield, who was created Viscount Kingsale by 
 King Charles I., but was obliged afterwards to change his title for that of Killmallock. 
 The Irish at this time were so powerful in the county Cork that the English paid forty 
 pounds a-year to Mac Carthy, of Muskery, for his protection, 
 
ALLIANCE OF ANGLO-NORMANS AND IRISH. 
 
 The Anglo-Norman nobles were indeed often anxious to 
 secure Irish protection, and to ally themselves with the Irish. 
 
 If the jealous and contemptible policy of the English 
 government had not prevailed, much misery might have been 
 spared. Statesmen then, as in later ages, seem to have 
 forgotten, or did not care to know, that a continual stream of 
 invasion, and dispossession by each new set of invaders of 
 those who had preceded them, was not the way to build up 
 the prosperity of the country, or to attract it to a rule which 
 permitted such injustice 
 
 A Patent Koll of the 8th December, 1388, shows a licence 
 from Richard II. to Gerald, Earl of Desmond, to allow his son 
 to be brought up as an Irishman, and so educated — the object 
 being "the better preserving of peace for the future." 5 
 
 Dim glimpses of a wiser policy came now and then to the 
 rulers of unhappy Ireland, but they were generally banished 
 all too soon by pride and selfishness. 
 
 The writers of the letters mentioned above boasted how 
 they " hunted the Irish like a pack of hungry wolves into the 
 valleys," but the " wolves " got strong in their mountain 
 fastnesses, and they came down in such force on the English 
 enemy that they say, if help is not sent, " we be all cast away, 
 and farewell Munster for ever.' 
 
 5. The king having been credibly informed of the constant good repute which Gerald 
 Fitznaurice, Earl of Desmond, held and supported, above all others of his part of Ireland, 
 for fidelity to him and his liege subjects in Munster ; and on that account, and for the 
 better preserving the peace and the said liege people for the future, being willing to shew 
 his favour, did, at his request, grant him licence to send his son James to Conor O'Brien, 
 of Thomond, an Irishman, to be brought up or educated, and there to remain as long as 
 he should think fit, notwithstanding any statutes made to the contrary. 
 
 It is curious and instructive to observe that in 1381, or some years previous to the above 
 demand for Irish fosterage, the Earl of Desmond had been sent "to assuage the malice" 
 of O'Brien, who had endeavoured to make a '•general conquest" of Limerick, Cork, and 
 
FOUNDING OF KILCREA ABBEY. 
 
 157 
 
 Campion says Cork was in such a state that the inhabitants 
 were 
 
 "Forced to watch their gates continually, to keep them 
 shut at service times, at meals, from sunset to sun arising, 
 nor suffer any stranger to enter them with his weapon, but to 
 leave the same at a lodge appointed. They walked out at 
 seasons for recreation with strength of men furnished ; they 
 matched in wedlock among themselves, so that well nigh the 
 whole city was allied together." 6 
 
 In 1467 the Monastery of Cill-Cacdhc (Kilcrea), Co. Cork, 
 was founded by Cormac Mac Carthy, surnamed Laider (the 
 strong), for Franciscan friars. The Mac Carthys were great 
 patrons of this order. Mac Carthy also erected Blarney Castle. 
 He was buried in Kilcrea in 1495. 
 
 The Wars of the Eoses divided the English in Ireland 
 almost as much as their relatives across the channel. The 
 
 1 
 
 Butlers were Plantagenets, the Fitzgeralds were Lancastrians. 
 Happily, however, they did a good deal of their fighting in 
 England, but Smith complains pathetically that " they left 
 their estates to be overrun by the Irish." In other words, the 
 Irish had a chance of getting back the estates which the 
 English had " overrun" to some purpose. 
 
 In 1530 the revenue of Ireland could not be got beyond 
 ,£3,040 per annum : the wonder is that any revenue was got. 
 
 Kerry. Earl Desmond evidently thought it best to make a particular conquest of the 
 Celtic prince by placing his son under his protection. 
 
 6. It is curious to note how Smith's anti-Irish feelings come out. Under the year 1449 
 he notes the murder of the Barnewalls at Bearhaven, and how the Lord De Courcy was 
 "driven" out of his castle and lands at Kilbritton by Mac Carthy Reagh. But when he 
 came to speak of the Irish being expelled, he uses the gentlest terms for the expellcrs ; 
 and when he comes to write of one English brother murdering another, it is simply caKed 
 a " sad accident." 
 
 There were four families or septs of Mac Carthys at this time — the Mac Carthys Mor. 
 who were Lords of Desmond, and from them spring the Mac Carthys Reaghs of Carbery 
 the Donough Mac Carthys of Duhalluw, and the Muskery Mac Carthys. 
 
I58 FIRST CHARTER TO CORK CITY. 
 
 In 1539 Lord James Butler marched to Clonmel, where lie 
 was met by his brother-in-law, Garret Mac Shane, " who 
 could not speak one word of English." They marched together 
 to Dungarvan, which surrendered to them, and then to Yougbal, 
 where he had " a gallon of Gascoigne wine for 4d." Let us 
 hope he found it better than Irish usquebaugh. 
 
 From thence he marched to Cork, when Lord Barry made 
 great complaints of Cormac Oge of Muskery, and of Mac Carthy 
 Reagh, who could not by any means be got to see public affairs 
 in a proper light. In fact, Mac Carthy Reagh said " that 
 which he had got by the sword he would keep by the sword." 
 
 In 1 33 1 Dermot O'Sullivan (Bear) took the liberty of 
 capturing an English and a Spanish vessel which lay off his 
 coast. The Spanish vessel was sailing near the Durseys, and 
 was seized by the English captain. O'Sullivan (Bear) settled 
 the dispute by hanging the English captain, whom he mani- 
 festly considered the aggressor. 
 
 Smith's English proclivities made him resent this outrage, 
 but probably if O'Sullivan had not hanged the Englishman, 
 the Englishman would have hanged him. 
 
 Cork got its first charter in the reign of Henry II. It runs 
 thus : — 
 
 " I have granted, and given, and by this my charter confirm 
 to the citizens of Cork, all the fields held of my city of Cork' 
 and the ground on which the city is now, for my benefit, to 
 increase the strength of the citizens. This is to them and 
 their heirs to hold of me, and my heirs, and to remain in frank 
 burgage by such customs and rent as the burgesses of Bristol, 
 in England, pay yearly for their burgages ; and to secure my 
 
Second charter. 159 
 
 city of Cork. I grant this to the same, my citizens of Cork, all 
 the laws, franchises, and customs, or freights, which are in 
 Bristol, on whatsoever sails. And firmly commanding that 
 aforesaid, my citizens of Cork, and their heirs, and successors, 
 have the aforesaid city of Cork of me, and my successors, as is 
 aforesaid, and have all the laws and franchises, and frank 
 customs of Bristol, and as those were wont to be used and 
 written in my court, and in my hundred of Cork, and in all 
 business." 
 
 The charter of Henry III is dated at Westminister, January 
 2, anno, regni. 26, viz., 1242, and runs thus : — 
 
 " Henricus Dei Gratia, Rex, Anglise, Dominus Hibernia^ 
 Dux Norm and, Aquitaniae, Comes de Anjou. &c, Archbiespi- 
 copis. Alatibus, Priaribus, Comitibus, Baronibus, Vicecon, etc., 
 salutem, seiatis, etc." 
 
 " By this charter the city of Cork is granted to the citizens 
 in fee farm, paying for the same 80 marks to his majesty's 
 exchequer in Dublin, at Easter and Michaelmas, by two equal 
 pavments. Also the prisage of wines and cognets ; no citizen 
 to be impleaded out of the city, but within their walls, viz., at 
 Guildhall. The citizens to be free of all lastage, passage, 
 pontage, etc., throughout the king's dominions. No citizen to 
 be fined, except by the laws of the hundred, which court is to 
 be held once a week by the provost. The citizens to have all 
 reasonable guilds, as the burgesses of Bristol have, not to be 
 hindered to build houses on the river side, to enjoy all lands 
 and waste grounds without the city, except such lands as 
 were granted by charters from his royal father, king John, 
 which lands the citizens are not to dispose of, but to be subject 
 
t6o SECOND CHARTER. 
 
 to such customs as the lands of other citizens arc. All 
 cluuchcs, hospitals, and religious houses, (the Priory of St. 
 John excepted) to be under the jurisdiction of the city. And 
 his majesty doth forbid any person to molest the said citizens 
 contrary to the tenor of ' these his letters patent. Witness 
 these venerable persons — William, Archbishop of York, primate 
 of England ; William, Bishop of Carlisle ; Peter de Galandia, 
 John de Monem, William dc Cantilupo, Galfridius de Spenser, 
 Bcrttrand de Griault, Koger de Montealto, Eobert de Musegrors, 
 Paulino Peince, Alias dc Brever, Johannes de Plessetis, 
 Galfridius de L'Angell, etc., alii. Given under the king's 
 hand, at Westminister, the date and year above mentioned." 7 
 
 7. Smith says in 1610 the judges gave it as their opinion that in Cork, by the charter and 
 act of parliament, the king was to have the great and petty customs of all strangers, but 
 that the citizens were to be discharged of the great customs. All charters granting 
 customs between the last year of Edward I. and the first of Henry VII. are void by the 
 Act of Exemption, io Henry VII., with a saving of Waterfoid only. The above 
 charter is confirmed by that of King Edward I., dated June 12, at Northampton, the 
 19th of his reign, anno. 1291, which abolishes a custom that obliged the mayors to go to 
 Dublin to be sworn, and allows the mayor to be sworn before the old one, or before the 
 king's judges, if resident in Cork. Exempts the citizens from being obliged to attend on 
 juries out of the city. Grants to the mayors and bailiffs the assize of bread, all weights 
 and measures, with the office of clerk of the market, and all other privileges mentioned 
 in the charter of Henry III. The witnesses to this charter are William, of Canterbury, 
 Primate of all England ; John, Bishop of Ely ; the king's chancellor ; John, Bishop of 
 Norwich ; Richard, Bishop of London ; Adam de Valentia, Count de Pembroke, 
 Ilumfrid de Bohun, Count de Hereford and Essex, Hugon le Despenser, Seniore Roger 
 de Mortuomari de Wigmore, Bartholomew de Badlesmere, etc. The same charter is 
 literally repeated with that of King Henry III., in a new charter, granted by King 
 Edward II. the 20th of January, 1318, and the 12th of his reign; adding that no 
 stranger, except the king's servants, shall bear arms in the city. Witness, Roger de 
 Mortimer, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, at Clonmel. the said date. The above charters 
 were again confirmed by a new one of 'King Edward III., dated at Woodstock, July 15th, 
 the 4th year of his reign, 1330, witnessed by H., Bishop of Lincoln ; the king's 
 chancellor, John de Eltham, Earl of Clonmel ; the king's brother, John de Warren, Earl 
 of Surrey; Roger de Mortuomari, Earl of March ; Oliver de Ingham, John Maltravers, 
 the seneschal of the king's house, and others. The same king granted to the city 
 another charter the following year, dated at Westminster the 12th of February, reciting 
 his having seen letters patent which Edward, late King of England, his royal father, 
 had granted to this city at the instance of Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, then Lord 
 Lieutenant of Ireland, which letters patent, etc., he now confirms to the citizens afore- 
 said. Witnesses the same as before. 
 
 King Edward IV. granted a new charter to the city, confirming all the former ones, 
 
PEEK IX WARBECK. 
 
 161 
 
 Under the year 1492, Smith says : 
 
 " Perkin "Warbeck, who assumed the person of Richard, 
 Duke of York, second son of Kins Edward IV.. arrived in 
 Cork from Lisbon. Upon his landing he was kindly received 
 bv the citizens, and caressed bv John Walters, an eminent 
 merchant of Cork, who was mayor two years after. Perkin 
 frem thence wrote letters to the Earls of Kildare and Desmond 
 for their assistance against Kino; Henry, but before he received 
 their answers he had letters from the French king, inviting 
 him into France, to which place he directly set sail, and was 
 there royally entertained, and a peace was concluded between 
 France and England, upon which he retreated into Flanders 
 to his supposed aunt, the Duchess of Burgundy. Three ye?rs 
 Henry vii. ^ e1 ' ne set sai l from Flanders with 600 men, and 
 M95- arrived on the Kentish coast, where 160 of his 
 followers were made prisoners, and afterwards executed. 
 Thence he sailed into Ireland, and remained for some time in 
 Cork ; but meeting with very little assistance, he passed over 
 into Scotland, where by the king's consent he married a 
 daughter of the Earl of Huntly, and procured the Scots to 
 invade England in his favour ; but a peace being concluded 
 
 dated Apud, Cnstellum Sunm, the 1st of December, the 2nd of his reign — viz., ann* . 
 I462. This charter takes notice of eleven parish churches having been in the city .- nd 
 suburbs thereof for one mile round it, for which they paid 80 marks to the crown, as long 
 as the said suburbs remained undestroyed ; and that now the aforesaid churches and 
 suburbs by reason of the wars of Irish enemies and English rebels, were burned and laid 
 waste for the space of fifteen years past, by reason thereof the citizens were become 
 unable to pay his Majesty the said sum, and did seek a pardon for the same from his 
 Majesty's noble father, upon consideration of which he remits the aforesaid fee-farm rent ; 
 and the said king grants the custom called cocquet to the city for the rebuilding of their 
 walls, to hold the same until they could travel a mile round their city in safety. 
 
 King Henry VII. confirmed all the former grants with the port of the city, from 
 Rew Rone on the west to Denowdram on the east ; and in regard to the poverty of the 
 city and the ruin and spoil of the same, he grants a release for all rents due before the 
 date of these letters patent, and in lieu thereof accepts of 2olbs. of wax, to be paid every 
 Easter unto his exchequer in Dublin, during the king's pleasure. This charter also 
 restores the city to the king's favour, it being disfranchised for aiding Perkin Warbeck. 
 (Tiste Rege apud Westmouart, i°. Die Augusti, Au Regu, 15 . a.d. 1500). 
 
 King Henry VIII. confirmed all the privileges hitherto granted to this city by letters 
 patent, dated at Westminster, February the 4th, in the first year of his reign, anno. 
 1509. Also by another charter in the eighth year of his reign, dated at Westminster, 
 December the 10th. which makes the mayor, recorder, and four senior aldermen justices 
 of the peace in the said city and liberties thereof, to be justices of gaol delivery, with 
 
l62 
 
 TEIUvlN WAEBECK. 
 
 between the two nations, Pcrkin was forced to quit Scotland, 
 and embarking with his wife and family, he came once more 
 to Cork, where on the 26th of July, 1497, he enlisted 120 
 soldiers, and by the assistance of the Earl of Desmond procured 
 ships to transport them into Cornwall, to which place he was 
 invited. The citizens of Waterford, being loyal to King Henry, 
 fitted out four galleys and pursued him ; but fortune did not 
 crown their loyal endeavours with the success of taking him. 
 Upon his landing he assumed the title and name of Richard IV., 
 King of England, and, being joined by several thousands, 
 besieged the city of Exeter in form, but was soon obliged to 
 raise the siege, the king's forces being at hand. Finding his 
 army decreasing he privately withdrew to the sanctuary of 
 Beaulieu, in Hampshire, where he surrendered himself, and 
 was sent prisoner to the Tower, from whence he made his 
 escape, but was retaken. 
 
 " In July, this year, Maurice, Earl of Desmond, and the 
 Earl of Lincoln besieged Waterford with 2,400 men in favour 
 of Perkin ; but the citizens defended themselves so vigorously 
 that they were repulsed with loss, and on the 3rd of August 
 were obliged to raise the siege. The same year, John Walters, 
 citizen of Cork, was summoned to appear before the parliament 
 
 power to commit felons, and to erect a gallows for their execution ; all fines, waifs, 
 strays, goods of felons, etc., to go to the use of the city. The same prince, in the 28th 
 year of his reign, for the honour and munificence of this city, granted to William 
 Coppenger, then mayor, and to his successors, to have a sword, decently sheathed and 
 adorned, carried before them in the said city and liberties thereof ; and granted the 
 .custody of the king's castle to him and his successors until the king should signify his 
 pleasure to the contrary ; and that in the meantime no sheriff of the county of Cork 
 shall have anything to do with the said castle or any matter touching the same. And 
 that the mayor, bailiff, and commonality may employ an agent for them in England to 
 provide and buy them forty suits of armour, with liberty to ship them from England to 
 Cork without molestation. (Tiste Rege apud, Westmon 11, Martii Au Kegu, Sui 28, 
 viz., 1587). 
 
 As the privileges of the city were renewed and confirmed by King Edward VI., by a 
 new charter, dated May 9th, ann. reg. 3, 1543, in which, besides the foregoing privileges, 
 the following are added : — No foreigner to buy corn, wool, leather, etc., but of the 
 citizens in the city, nor to sell wine but in his shop, nor merchandise longer than forty 
 days without licence from the mayor. No citizen to be arrested for debt out of the city. 
 The goo.ls of citizens dying intestate not to be claimed by the crown. Power to the 
 citizens to match their children as they shall think proper, and that they shall have 
 reasonable guilds as in Bristol. 
 
EXECUTION OF MAYOR OF CORK. 
 
 for being one of Perkm Warbeek's chief abettors, and was 
 obliged to surrender himself to the custody of the Constable 
 of Dublin, upon pain of felony ; as also Philip Walters, his 
 son, then Dean of Limerick ; and a day was appointed for 
 their trials, with several others mentioned in the statute. 
 
 i4g6 " On the 26th of August, this year, the king granted 
 a pardon to Maurice, Earl of Desmond, for all his 
 offences ; he had also a grant of the customs, etc., of Limerick, 
 and other the king's hereditaments in the ports, city, and 
 towns of Cork, Kinsale, Baltimore, and Youghal, to hold and 
 enjoy the same during his Majesty's pleasure. Also pardons 
 to David, Archbishop of Cashel, and to the bishops of Cork 
 and Waterford, the better to quell the contrivances and designs 
 of Perkins' friends. About the same time the king granted a 
 new charter to the town of Youghal." 
 
 In October, 1498, the Earl of Kildare marched to Cork, 
 and placed a strong garrison in the city, because of the dis- 
 obedience of the citizens in affording assistance to Perkm 
 Warbeck. The same month he caused the principal citizens, 
 and the inhabitants of Kinsale, to take the oath of allegiance 
 to King Henry, and obliged them to enter into bonds and 
 pledges for their future loyalty. 
 
 In November, Perkin Warbeck and his friend, John 
 
 1499. 
 
 Walters, who was mayor and citizen of Cork, were 
 
 tried at Westminister, by a jury of twelve men, found guilty 
 
 of high treason, and hanged at Tyburn. Their heads were 
 
 afterwards set up on London Bridge. Philip Walters, the son 
 
 of John, before mentioned, was afterwards pardoned by the 
 
 king's clemency. But Lord Bacon says that both the mayor 
 
 and his son were executed with Perkin. 
 
 1500, August 1 st, the charter of Cork was restored — it 
 
 being forfeited by the rebellion of the citizens — and a new one 
 
 12—2 
 
164 
 
 DECLARATION BY PERK FN WARBECK. 
 
 granted to the corporation, with an enlargement of their 
 privileges. They were also received into the favour of King 
 Henry. 8 
 
 The Irish certainly had an unfortunate habit of "caressing" 
 exactly the wrong person. They have been accused of being 
 a disloyal nation, but their actions prove the very opposite. 
 They were deceived by Perkin Warbeck, as even some of the 
 wisest men had been, and their high sense of justice made 
 them true to Charles when his own people turned against him, 
 while their generosity condoned his faults. They were faithful 
 to the equally faithless, and, if possible, more imbecile James ; 
 while William of Orange was received with open arms in a 
 country on which he had no possible claim. 
 
 A curious and interesting document has been found in the 
 Carew MS., which throws considerable light on the state of 
 
 8. The following declaration, according to Campion, was made by Perkin Warbeck 
 before his execution : — 
 
 " I being born in Elanders, in the town of Tournay, put myself in service with a 
 Breton, called Pregant Men", who brought me with him into Ireland ; and when we 
 there arrived, in the town of Cork, they of the town, because I was arrayed with some 
 clothes of silk of my said master, threaped upon me, that I should be the Duke of 
 Clarence— his son, that was before some time at Dublin ; and, forasmuch as I denied it, 
 there was brought unto me the holy evangelists, and the cross, by the mayor of the town, 
 called John Lavallin ; and there I took my oath that I was not the said duke's son, nor 
 none of his blood. 
 
 " After this, there came unto me an Englishman, whose name was Stephen Poyton, with 
 one John Walter, and sw ore to me that they knew well I was King Richard's bastard son • 
 to whom I answered, with like oaths, that I was not. Then they advised me not to be 
 afraid, but that I should take it upon me boldly ; and if I would so do, they would assist 
 me with all their power against the king of England, and not only they, but they were 
 assured that the Earls of Desmond and Kildare should do the same ; for they passed not 
 what part they took, so they might be avenged on the king of England ; and so against 
 my will, they made me to learn Knglish, and taught me what I should do and say. After 
 this they called me Richard, Duke of York, second son to King Edward IV., because 
 King Richard's bastard son was in the hands of the king of England. Upon this they 
 entered upon the false quarrel, and within a short time after the French king sent 
 embassadors into England, viz., Lyst Lucas and Stephen Frayne, and so I went into 
 France, thence into Flanders, thence into Ireland, from thence into Scotland, from whence 
 I pass.u into England, thence back into Ireland, and so into England again." 
 
DECAY OF IRELAND. 1 65 
 
 Ireland at this period. It is entitled " Reports of Ireland," 
 and it is headed " The decay of Ireland, written by Patrick 
 Finglas, one of the Barons of the Exchequer in Ireland," in 
 the seventh year of Henry VIII. 
 
 It commences with a preamble, in which it is stated that 
 there were five kings in Ireland " before the conquest." 
 
 It states, what certainly was not true "that most of these 
 parties were conquered by King Henry II. let, in a few 
 lines further on. the causes are siren why Ireland was not 
 conquered. All the daughters of the Earl Marshal were 
 married to lords in England, " and the lords, husbands to the 
 ladies," though they liked Irish propertv very much indeed to 
 spend, they liked to spend it in England; and they "sent 
 small defence for their lands in Ireland, though thev received 
 the profits ;" and, moreover, "some of them never saw Ireland," 
 so their lands began to decay. " The nation is ruled by the 
 parliament held at Kilktnnye by the Duke of Clarence ;" 
 and as every one had, or has, a panacea for Ireland, he says 
 that if the regulations made then and there had been kept, 
 " Ireland had been in obedience to this day." 
 
 But whose fault was it that these same regulations were 
 not kept ? Certainly it was not the fault of the Irish, but of 
 the very Anglo-Irish lords who so easily agreed to the ducal 
 behests when the duke was present, and so cleverly evaded the 
 same when the duke was absent.' 
 
 9. One regulation was that none of the king's subjects of the English nation should 
 make any alliance by alterage, fostering, or otherwise with any of the Irish nation. 
 
 As an example of how this was kept, he says : — " Soon after the duke's departure the 
 chief lords of Mur.ster and Leinster, being then of great wealth and name, as James Fitz 
 Thomas, Earl of Kildare ; James Butler, Earl of Ormond ; and Maurice Fitz Thomas, 
 Earl of Desmond ; having division between themselves, began to make alterage and 
 
MARRYING WITH IRISHMEN. 
 
 In the reign of Henry VIII. a fourth attempt was ma.de to 
 
 regulate national affairs in Ireland with almost equal sueeess. 
 
 The statute runs thus : — 
 
 " Marrying and Fostering with Irishmen. — ' The Act 
 of Marrying with Irishmen, 28 Henry VIII.' By marriage, 
 alterage, and fostering of the king's subjects of Ireland with 
 his Irish rebels, great lack of obedience has arisen, and divers 
 enormities have ensued, especially during the last two hundred 
 years ; for, in spite of divers good statutes and Acts of Parlia- 
 ment, the king's subjects ' did often and many times as well 
 many as foster with the said Irish rebels denizens by letters 
 patents, whereas those rebels BO made denizens did not use 
 themselves as the king's subjects, ' within this land shall marry 
 or foster themselves, their children or kinsfolk, within the 
 fuurth degree, or any of them, to or with any Irish person or 
 persons of Irish blood which be not the king's true subjects, 
 ne use themselves accordingly, though any such person or 
 persons be made denizen to his homage and fealty before the 
 King's Chancellor, or Keeper of the Great Seal for the time 
 being to the King's Highness, swearing the oath comprised in 
 the Act of Succession for the fulfilling and accomplishment of 
 the effect, tenor, and purport of (the same), and also shall be 
 bound by recognizance before the King's Chancellor, or Keeper 
 of his Grace's Great Seal of this his land for the time being, 
 in such sums of money as to the said Chancellor or Keeper of 
 the Great Seal shall be thought meet and convenient, that he 
 from the time that he is made denizen shall be faithful, true, 
 and obedient to the King's Highness, his heirs and successors.' 
 
 alliance with Irishmen, to strengthen themselves against others, by reason whereof they 
 disdained to be punished by the king's deputies, 'and to prove experience for the same, 
 there was, by concord of the Irishmen, a battle between the Earls of Ormond find 
 Desmond, in which all the good men of the town of Kilkenny were slain, and the Earl 
 of Desmond prevailed. Since that time neither the Geraldines of Munster nor of 
 Leinster, nor the Butlers, have duly obeyed the king's laws, but continually allied them- 
 selves with Irishmen, using coyne and livery, so that all the freeholders and English 
 inhabitants in the countries of the Earls of Desmond, Ormond, and Kildare are clearly 
 expulscd, and Irishmen inhabit their stead ; and 'there is at this day obedient to the king's 
 laws only the little English pale betwixt Dublin and Trim and Dundalk, which passeth 
 n >t thirty miles compass."' 
 
ENGLISH SETTLERS MARLY IRISH WIVES. 
 
 167 
 
 Any of the King's subjects who shall so many or foster at the 
 time of the said marriage or fosterinir " shall have a true and 
 unfeigned intent and meaning that the party so made denizen" 
 will be faithful to the King. Tf any person so made denizen 
 do transgress his fealty, proclamation thereof shall be made by 
 the Deputy in the shire or open market next adjoining to such 
 offender, and such of the king's subjects as shall have fostered 
 or married with him shall utterly avoid any wilful familiarity 
 or company with him, unless it be to reconcile him to the 
 King, or to obtain restitution of goods taken from any of the 
 King's subjects. If any of his Highness's subjects do offend 
 in the premises, every such offence shall be deemed high 
 treason, and the offender shall suffer death and forfeiture of 
 lands and goods. Any of the King's subjects thus marrying 
 or fostering, who shall support any such denizens in rebellion, 
 shall be attainted of hioh treason." 
 
 But what was the use of all this, when if men were to 
 
 marry at all they had no choice between going over to England 
 
 to select wives, or allying themselves with the unfortunate 
 
 Irish. 
 
 Altogether Ireland was a troublesome country, and exercised 
 the minds of the Tudor statesmen, and the swords of the 
 Tudor soldiers, to no inconsiderable extent. The Keeffes, and 
 the Tooles, the Carties, and the Ryans, and Connors, and in 
 fact all the Irish septs, with the Butlers, and the Desmonds, 
 and the Barrys, and the Powers, and the old English settlers 
 could not be got to see their duty. 
 
 It was considered " dangerous to depopulate the realm of 
 England" 1 — even to get rid of the troublesome Irish and 
 Anglo-Normans, so that they were obliged to allow the lands 
 to be inhabited by some sort of Irishry ; " but they were to 
 
 1. Patrick Finglasse (Baron) on the Reformation of Ireland. State Tafers, 1515 
 and 1514. 
 
 I 
 
168 
 
 LETTER TO LORD CROMWELL. 
 
 be kept under the law :" in other words, to he made work for 
 the maintenance of their masters. 
 
 No wonder then that Martin Pollys wrote to Lord Cromwell 
 in 1537: 
 
 "The subtle compassing of the Irishmen, as well within 
 the English pale as without, doth almost pass the capacity of 
 any man, without it be your lordship, or other like that hath 
 been used to have communication with them ; or by writing 
 from them that be continuers and dwellers among them. They 
 daily consult together how they may find means that ' no 
 English gentleman nor other' shall have rule or authority in 
 Ireland, but only Irishmen. They are sorry that English- 
 men know so much of the country as they do, as the bearer 
 can inform you, from experience which he had here in the 
 Duke of Norfolk's time. If your lordship do give command 
 to the Deputy, the Treasurer, the Prior of Cellmaynam, and 
 the Master of the Polls ' to avoid covetousness,' then the 
 king and you will hear of such things done as will please you, 
 which cannot be done so long as the Irishmen know as much 
 of the king's council as the Englishmen who are the king's 
 council. 'The Butlers be of a high courage, and liveth here 
 like princes.' Many fear they will be loth to live in subjection, 
 if any other means may be found, either by fair words, subtle 
 wit, or for money ; ' for all the country prayeth daily to God 
 that the Butlers especially may never be their head rulers,' 
 nor any that arc native bom in this land. They also pray for 
 the prosperity of your lordship, for they say you moved the 
 king ' to go so graciously through with this country as his 
 grace hath done,' whereby they are brought out of misery. 
 ' I have seen some countries more than England, yet I never, 
 nor no other man that ever I have communed with, but saith for 
 all things, it is the goodliest land that ever they have seen, not 
 only for pleasure and pastime of a prince, but as well for profit 
 to his grace, profit (sic.) and for the whole realm of England,' 
 I would your lordship were in this land but three months ; 
 ytu would make the noblest journey that ever was made. 
 
A BISHOP OF CORK BURIED IN PIEDMONT. 1 69 
 
 The kins can lose no more than is lost, unless he lose all. If 
 the king and you cause the country between Dublin and 
 AA'aterford to be inhabited, then the king might say Ireland 
 was clearly won, and after that he would be at little cost, and 
 receive great profits, with men and money at his pleasure." 
 
 In the meantime the "mere Irish" were being honoured in 
 other lands, where they are known even in the present day. 
 
 In the town of Ivrea, in Piedmont, a bishop of Cork and 
 
 Cloyne is buried, of whom Ware writes thus : — 
 
 " Thady M'Carthy (succ. 1490). Upon the resignation of 
 William, Thady M'Carthy, by some called Mechar, succeeded 
 the same year by a provision from Pope Innocent VIII., as 
 may be seen from the collectancca of Francis Harold." 
 
 The way in which this Cork saint came to be more specially 
 known is curious and interesting. 
 
 On the 23rd June, 1847, the Most Rev. Dr. Murray, Arch- 
 bishop of Dublin, received at Maynooth a letter covering a 
 bill of Exchange for £40 (1,000 francs), sent for the relief of 
 the famine-stricken poor of Ireland, by order of the Bishop 
 of Ivrea. The town of Ivrea (anciently Exporenia) is the 
 capital of the Piedmontese province of the same name, which 
 extends from the Po to the Alps. The province contains a 
 population of over one hundred thousand, of whom about 
 eight thousand reside in the town, where is also the Bishop's 
 See. 
 
 The letter enclosed a separate paper in Latin, of which the 
 following is a summary : — 
 
 On the 24th of October, 1492, died at Ivrea, in St. 
 Anthony's Hospice for Pilgrims, Blessed Thaddeus, an Irish 
 bishop, whose body was deposited under the high altar of the 
 cathedral, in a shrine over the relics of the holy patron, St. 
 
170 
 
 ACCOUNTS OF HIS DEATH. 
 
 Eusebius. At the time of death a brilliant light was seen 
 round his bed, and at the same moment to the Bishop of 
 Ivrea there appeared a man of venerable mien, clothed in 
 pontifical robes. Several other miracles were also wrought 
 through his intercession. The papers found with him .showed 
 he was an Irish bishop, and these as well as other documents 
 proving his great sanctity, religiously kept in the episcopal 
 archives, were destroyed by fire in the seventeenth century. 2 
 
 The Abbe Margloghan says in a note (torn, iii., p. 680) 
 strangely omitted by his translator, "that if regard he had to 
 primogeniture and seniority of descent, the Mac Carthy family 
 is the first in Ireland." Long before the founders of the oldest 
 royal families in Europe — before Rodolph acquired the empire 
 of Germany, or a Bourbon ascended the throne of France — 
 the saintly Cormac Mac Carthy, the disciple, the friend and 
 
 2. In an old parchment, written in Gothic letters, still preserved in the archives of the 
 cathedral church, are these lines : — 
 
 '.Neath marble tombs, in this virgin's shrine, 
 The bones of many a saint in peace recline : 
 
 Here martyred 
 
 Thaddeus there, from Erin's shore he came, 
 
 A bishop, of M 'Carthy's royal name ; 
 
 At whose behest were wondrous cures oft made, 
 
 Still Latium Genoa invoke his aid. 
 
 Dying, he mourned that not on Irish soil, 
 
 Where sped his youth, should close his earthly toil. 
 
 Nor Cloyne nor Kerry, but IvTea owns 
 
 (For God so willed) the saintly bishop's bones. 
 
 'Tis meet that they in marble shrine encased 
 
 Should be within the great cathedral placed, 
 
 Like Christ, whose tomb was for another made, 
 
 He in Eusebius' cenotaph is laid. 
 
 Soon sacred prodigies his power attest, 
 
 And all the earth proclaims him pious blest. 
 
 O ye who hither come our saint assail 
 
 With prayers and votive gifts, nor traveller fail 
 
 To greet with reverence the holy dead. 
 
 Since Christ was bom a thousand years had fled, 
 
 Four hundred then and ninety-two besides 
 
 Had passed away when St. Thaddeus died. 
 
THE HOUSE OF MAC CARTHY. I 7 1 
 
 patron of St. Malachy, ruled over Minister, and the title of 
 king was at least continued in name in bis posterity down to 
 the reign of Elizabeth. " Few pedigrees, if any," says Sir B. 
 Burke, " in the British empire can be traced to a more remote 
 or exalted source than that of the Celtic house of Mac Carthy. 
 . . . . They command a prominent, perhaps the most 
 prominent, place in European genealogy." 
 
 The notice of Ware is the only notice extant of this bishop, 
 so far as is known at present ; but a writer in the Ecclesiastical 
 Record throws some doubt on the wording of the family's 
 surname, given as Machar in the archives of Ivrea. This, it 
 is suggested, might be Maher or Meagher ; but the question 
 is one which would require more space than we can give here 
 to elucidate. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 REIGN OF HENRY VIII. 
 
 Someaccount ofthc stale of Irish affairs and of English politics— Character of Henry VIII, 
 and his minister, Wolsey — The last Catholic Earl of Kildare— Cormac Oge Mac Carthy 
 and Mac Carthy Reagh — The old policy brought up of causing dissensions —Attempts 
 at establishing the royal supremacy in spiritual matters in Ireland — The success of this 
 attempt — Character of the Protestant bishops — Dr. Brown of Dublin— His contemptible 
 fear of his royal master — What the royal supremacy meant — The royal process of 
 conversion extremely simple — A "martial circuit '' of Ireland to enforce spiritual 
 doctrine — The owners of Irish property preferred living in England, and the result — 
 The English lords who married Irish ladies — The Catholic bishops of Ross — Letters 
 from the Papal Archives —Description of the city of Ross from contemporary documents 
 — Dr. O'llerlihy — His life and persecutions— Cork bishops who voted at the General 
 Council of Trent — The Bishop of Cork confined and examined in the Tower of London 
 — Sir John Perrott requests Elizabeth to write "sharp letters" to the Irish Protestant 
 bishops— Spenser's account of them— Martyrdom of the priests at Youghal— Dr. Lyon 
 — His persecutions and evil life— An account of the succession of bishops in Cork 
 and Cloyne. 
 
 efore we enter on special details of the Ecclesiastical 
 
 Ireland was in a chronic state of discontent and rebellion, 
 
 events of the reign of Henry VIII., and the civil wars of 
 Elizabeth, it may be well to take a comprehensive glance at 
 the state of parties and politics in England. 
 
CARDINAL WOLSEY. 173 
 
 oppressed and plundered, sought to add to bodily suffering 
 the still keener anguish of mental torture. 
 
 In the era of military violence, a man was driven from his 
 ancestral home by force of arms : in the era of legal iniquity 
 he was treated as a rebel if he complained : but in the era of 
 religious persecution, his free will, the noblest gift of God to 
 man — the gift which God Himself will not shackle — was 
 demanded from him ; and if he dared act according to the 
 dictates of his conscience, a cruel death or a cruel confiscation 
 was his portion. And this was done in the name of liberty of 
 conscience ! "While England was Catholic, it showed no mercy 
 to Catholic Ireland. I doubt much, if Ireland had become 
 Protestant to a man, when England had become Protestant as 
 a nation, that she would have shown more consideration for 
 the Celtic race. But the additional cruelties with which the 
 Irish were visited, for refusing to discard their faith at the 
 bidding of a profligate king, are simply matters of history. 
 
 Henry succeeded his father in the year 1 509. The Earl of 
 Kildare was continued in his office as deputy ; but the king's 
 minister, "Wolsey, virtually ruled the nation, until the youthful 
 monarch had attained his majority ; and he appears to have 
 devoted himself with considerable zeal to Irish affairs. He 
 attempted to attach some of the Irish chieftains to the English 
 interest, and seems in some degree to have succeeded. Hugh 
 O'Donnell, lord of Tir-Connell, was hospitably entertained at 
 Windsor, as he passed through England on his pilgrimage to 
 Pome. It is said that O'Donnell subsequently prevented 
 James IV. of Scotland from undertaking his intended ex- 
 pedition to Ireland ; and, in 1521, we find him described by 
 
174 LAST CATHOLIC EARL OF KILDARE. 
 
 the then Lord Deputy as the best disposed of all the Irish 
 chieftains " to fall into English order." 
 
 Gerald, the ninth and last Catholic Earl of Kildare, suc- 
 ceeded his father as Lord Deputy in 1 5 1 3. But the hereditary 
 foes of his family were soon actively employed in working his 
 ruin ; and even his sister, who had married into that family, 
 proved not the least formidable of his enemies. He was 
 summoned to London ; but either the charges against him 
 could not be proved, or it was deemed expedient to defer 
 them, for we find him attending Henry for four years, and 
 forrning one of his retinue at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. 
 Kildare was permitted to return to Dublin again in 1523, but 
 he was tracked by Wolsey's implacable hatred to his doom. 3 
 In 1533 he was confined in the Tower for the third time- 
 The charges against him were warmly urged by his enemies. 
 Two of his sisters were married to native chieftains ; and he 
 was accused of playing fast and loose with the English as a 
 baron of the Pale — with the Irish as a warm ally. 4 Two 
 English nobles had been appointed to assist him, or rather to 
 act the spy upon his movements, at different times. One of 
 these, Sir Thomas Skefrington, became his most dangerous 
 enemy. 
 
 Jn 1 5 15 an elaborate report on the state of Ireland was 
 prepared by the royal command. It gives a tolerably clear 
 idea of the military and political condition of the country. 
 According to this account, the only counties really subject to 
 
 3. See The Earls of Kildare, vol. i. p. 106, for Wolsey's reasons for not removing him 
 from the Viceroyalty, notwithstanding his dislike. 
 
 4. He was charged with having written a letter to O'Carroll of Ely, in which he 
 advised him to keep peace with the Pale until a Deputy should come over, and then to 
 make war on the English. The object of this advice is not very clear. 
 
STATE OF IRELAND. 175 
 
 English rule were Louth, Meath, Dublin, Kildare, and Wex- 
 ford. Even the residents near the boundaries of these 
 districts were obliged to pay "black mail" to the neighbouring 
 Irish chieftains. The king's writs were not executed beyond 
 the bounds described ; and within thirty miles of Dublin the 
 Brehon law was in full force. This document, which is 
 printed in the first volume of the " State Papers " relating to 
 Ireland, contains a list of the petty rulers of sixty different 
 states or " regions," some of which " are as big as a shire — 
 some more, some less." The writer then gives various 
 opinions as to the plans which might be adopted for improving 
 the state of Ireland, which he appears to have taken prin- 
 cipally from a curious old book, called Salus Populi. $ Both 
 writers were of opinion that war to the knife was the only 
 remedy for Ireland's grievances. It was at least clear that if 
 dead men could tell no tales, neither could dead men rebel 
 against oppression ; and the writer of the report concludes, 
 " that if the king were as wise as Solomon the Sage, he shall 
 never subdue the wild Irish to his obedience without dread of 
 the sword." Even this he admits may fail ; for he adds, " so 
 long as they may resist and save their lives, they will never 
 obey the king." He then quotes the Sahis Populi, to show 
 the advantages which England might derive if the Irish 
 united with her in her wars on foreign countries, and observes, 
 " that if this land were put once in order, .as aforesaid, it 
 would be none other but a very paradise, delicious of. all plea- 
 saunce, in respect and regard of any other land in this world ; 
 
 5. There is a copy of this book in MS. in the British Museum. The name of the 
 author is not known. 
 
I76 ATTEMPT AT CONCILIATION. 
 
 inasmuch as there never was stranger nor alien person great 
 or small, that would leave it willingly, notwithstanding the 
 said misorder, if he had the means to dwell therein honestlv." 
 
 It cannot now be ascertained whether Kildare had incited 
 the Irish chieftains to rebellion or not. In 1520, during one 
 of his periods of detention in London, the Earl of Surrey was 
 s int over as deputy with a large force. It would appear as if 
 a general rising were contemplated at that time, and it was 
 then the earl wrote the letter, 6 already mentioned, to O'Carroll. 
 The new viceroy was entirely ignorant of the state of Ireland, 
 and imagined he had nothing to do but conquer. Several 
 successful engagements confirmed him in this pleasing 
 delusion ; but he soon discovered his mistake, and assured the 
 king that it was hopeless to contend with an enemy, who 
 wore defeated one day, and rose up with renewed energy the 
 next. As a last resource he suggested the policy of con- 
 ciliation, which Henry appears to have adopted, as he 
 empowered him to confer the honour of knighthood on any 
 of the Irish chieftains to whom he considered it desirable to 
 offer the compliment, and he sent a collar of gold to O'Neill. 
 About the same time Surrey wrote to inform Wolsey, that 
 C >rmac Oge Mac Carthy and Mac Carthy Reagh were " two 
 wise men, and more conformable to order than some English 
 were ;" but he was still careful to keep up the old policy of 
 fomenting discord among the native princes, for he wrote to 
 
 6. The deposition accusing Kildare is printed in the "State Papers," part iii. p. 45. 
 The following is an extract from the translation which it gives of his letter to O'Carroll. 
 The original was written in Irish : — " Desiring you to kepe good peas to English men 
 tyll an English deputie come there ; and when any English deputie shall come thydder, 
 doo your beste to make warre upon Englishmen there, except suche as bee towardes mee, 
 whom you know well your silf." 
 
SPIRITUAL SUPREMACY. 177 
 
 the kinc: that " it would be dangerful to have them both 
 agreed and joined together, as the longer they continue in 
 war the better it should be for your Grace's poor subjects 
 here." 
 
 Henry's attempts at establishing his spiritual supremacy in 
 Ireland were not very successful. He commenced by appoint- 
 ing a ci devant Augustinian Friar to the See of Dublin, and 
 he had him consecrated by Cranmer. 
 
 But though " his mind was happily free from the thraldom 
 of Popery 7 before his appointment, his future career was by 
 no means as agreeable as he had anticipated." 
 
 He wrote piteous letters to his patron, Cromwell, Henry's 
 Prime Minister, and principal adviser in ecclesiastical affairs. 
 Everything was going wrong, although he says : — " I had 
 endeavoured, almost to the danger and hazard of my 
 temporal life, to procure the nobility and gentry of this 
 nation to due obedience in owning of his Highness their 
 supreme head, as well spiritual as temporal ; and do find much 
 oppugning therein, especially by my brother Armagh, who 
 had been the main oppugner, and so had withdrawn most of 
 his suffragans and clergy within his see and diocese. He 
 made a speech to them, laying a curse on the people who- 
 soever should own his Highness's supremacy, saying, that isle 
 — as it is in their Irish chronicles, insula sacra — belongs to 
 none but the Bishop of Rome, and that it was the Bishop of 
 Rome that gave it to the king's ancestors." 8 Dr. Browne 
 
 7. So says Mant, a Protestant writer, in his History of the Church of heland, vol. I, 
 r>. III. 
 
 8. See the Phoenix, a collection of valuable papers, published in London, 1707 ; and 
 the Har'eian Miscellany, &c. 
 
f 78 SPIRITUAL SUPREMACY. 
 
 then proceeds to inform his correspondent that the Irish 
 clergy had sent two messengers to Rome. He states " that 
 the common people of this is^c are more zealous in their 
 blindness, than the saints and martyrs were in truth ;" and he 
 advises that a parliament should at once he summoned, " to 
 pass the supremacy by Act ; for they do not much matter his 
 Highness' commission, which your lordship sent us over." 
 
 In good truth, royal commissions, whether religious or 
 otherwise, were not " ever much mattered " in Ireland ; and 
 the mass of the people, whether Irish, or Irish of English 
 descent, could not be got to see much difference between 
 forcible ejection from their property, whenever a new owner 
 appeared with a royal warrant to seize it, or being forcibly 
 compelled to accept the religion which happened for the time 
 being to suit the royal fancy. 
 
 But Henry was as determined to be head of the church as 
 English adventurers were determined to possess Irish land, 
 and both adopted partly much the same means to accomplish 
 the end. The process of obtaining your land was just so far 
 difficult as the original owner proved powerful. 
 
 The royal process of conversion to the royal opinions had 
 at least the merits of simplicity. There is an old rhyme — 
 one of those old rhymes which are often more effectual in 
 moving the hearts of the multitude than the most eloquent 
 sermons, and truer exponents of popular feeling than Acts of 
 Parliament — which describes the fate of Forrest, the Franciscan 
 friar, confessor of the king's only lawful wife, and the conse- 
 quent vs of his temerity in denying the king's supremacy : — 
 
SPIRITUAL SUPREMACY. 179 
 
 " Forrest, the fryar, 
 
 That obstinate Iyar, 
 That wilfully will be dead ; 
 
 Incontinently 
 
 The Gospel doth deny, 
 The king to be supreme head." 
 
 There is a grand and simple irony in this not easily 
 
 surpassed. Some very evident proofs had been given in 
 
 England that to deny the king's spiritual supremacy was 
 
 " wilfully to be dead," although neither the king nor the 
 
 parliament had vouchsafed to inform their victims in what 
 
 part of the Gospel the keys of the kingdom of heaven had 
 
 been given to a temporal prince. Still, as I have observed, 
 
 the royal process was extremely simple — if you believed, you 
 
 were saved ; if you doubted, you died. 
 
 Something had to be done, and done promptly, if the 
 
 king's writs in religion were to run as effectively as the king's 
 
 writs in the shires. So a parliament was summoned in 1536 ; 
 
 but, as a remote preparation, the Lord Deputy made a 
 
 " martial circuit " of Ireland, hoping thereby to overawe the 
 
 native septs, and compel their submission to the royal will 
 
 and pleasure. " This preparation being made," i.e., the 
 
 " martial circuit " — I am quoting from Sir John Davies — 
 
 " he first propounded and passed in Parliament these Lawes, 
 
 which made the great alteration in the State Ecclesiastical, 
 
 namely, the Act which declared King Henry VIII. to be 
 
 Supreme Head of the Church of Ireland ; the Act prohibiting 
 
 Apeales to the Church of Rome ; the Act for first fruites and 
 
 twentieth part to be paid to the King ; and, lastly, the Act 
 
 that did utterly abolish the usurped Authoritie of the Pope. 
 
l8o WHAT SUPREMACY MEANT. 
 
 Next, for the increase of the King's Revcnew, by one Act he 
 suppressed sundry Abbayes and Religious Souses, and by 
 another Act resumed the Lands of the Absentees." 
 
 Yet for all this, Dr. Brown writes to Cromwell two years 
 after (1538) ; — " Since my coming over here [to Dublin] I 
 have been unable to induce any, either secular or religious, to 
 preach the Word of God, or the King's just title as Supreme 
 Head over the Church." 9 
 
 They " would not open their lips in any pulpit for the 
 manifestation of the same," 1 though they could utter their 
 own opinions " full earnestly." 
 
 But Brown knew his master, and that his master was not 
 accustomed to take excuses for the non-fulfilment of his royal 
 will. He had made Brown Archbishop of Dublin, and Brown 
 was bound to make the people obey his teaching. He sent 
 his own servants " to cancel the Pope's name out of the Canon 
 of the Mass," but for all that men were " ready and prompt ' 
 to admit the Pope of Rome's letters, and " steady and flinty " 
 against the king's power. 
 
 With such a monarch as Henry VIII., who had very prompt 
 and unpleasant ways of avenging himself on those who did 
 not please him, it is no wonder that Dr. Brown became uneasy. 
 He, therefore, writes to the king on the 27th September, 1527. 
 
 He commences by informing his most excellent Highness 
 that he had received his most gracious letter on the 7th 
 September, and that " it made him tremble in body for fear 
 of incurring his Majesty's displeasure," which was doubtless 
 the most truthful statement in his epistle. He mentions all 
 
 9. CartW Papers, vol. I, p. 135. I. Ibid, vol. I, p. 135. 
 
ROYAL PROCESS OF CONVERSION. 1 8 1 
 
 his zeal and efforts against Popery, which, he adds, " is a thing 
 not little rooted among the inhabitants here." He assures the 
 king of his activity in securing the twentieth part and first- 
 fruits for the royal use (what had been given to God was now 
 given to Caesar), and states what, indeed, could not be denied, 
 that he was the 'first spiritual man who moved' for this to be 
 done. He concludes with the fearful profanity of "desiring 
 of God, that the ground should open and swallow him up the 
 hour or minute that he should declare the Gospel of Christ 
 after any sort than he had done heretofore, in rebuking 
 the Papistical power, or in any other point concerning the 
 advancement of his Graces affairs" 
 
 But Dr. Brown's troubles were by no means limited. Staples, 
 i who was put into the See of Meath, wrote to St. Leger com- 
 plaining bitterly that Brown had made " Mr. Treasurer and 
 the Master of the Polls his friends," and that he boasted " how 
 he ruled all the clergy under the king." Moreover, a strange 
 complaint follows — but we must remember that the Mass was 
 not yet abolished by Act of Parliament, as the jurisdiction of 
 the church had been : Staples more than hints that Brown 
 was not orthodox to the creed of the English king, for the 
 " common voice" said that he " abhored the Mass." 2 
 
 This was a crime then, for Henry had not advanced so far, 
 and he would not allow his subjects to go further than himself. 
 
 "Ware's works were too long taken as reliable authority on 
 Irish ecclesiastical affairs. No doubt he was accurate as far as 
 
 2. Carew Papers, vol i. p. 141. — He further adds that the "common voice" (i.e., 
 general opinion of the Irishry) was that the king's supremacy was maintained only by 
 power, and not maintained by learning. Staples seem to have forgotten that the Tudor 
 princes did consider it necessary to argue with their subject. 
 
1 82 THE SEE OF ROSS. 
 
 his sources of imformation went, but new scources of in for. 
 mation are opened up now on most subjects. Writing of the 
 
 Diocese of Ross, he says : — 
 
 "One Thady was bishop of Ross on the 29th of January, 
 1488, and died a little after; but I have not found where he 
 was consecrated. One Odo succeeded in 1489, and sat only 
 five years ; he died in 1494." 3 
 
 But this Thady, or Thaddeus, was never bishop of Ross. 
 
 Odo was bishop of the See on the accession of Pope Irmocent 
 
 in 1484. 
 
 A letter of this Pontiff addressed to Odo, bishop of Ross, 
 1 the 2 1st of July, 1488, has happily been preserved, and it 
 presents to us the following particulars connected with the 
 See. No sooner had the See of Ross become vacant, by the 
 demise of its bishop about 1480, than Odo was elected its 
 chief pastor, and his election was duly confirmed at Rome. 
 A certain person, however, named Thaddeus Mac Carryg, had 
 aspired to the dignity of successor of St. Fachnan, and as he 
 enjoyed high influence with the civil authorities he easily 
 obtained possession of the temporalities of the See. Several 
 monitory letters were addressed to him from Rome, exhorting 
 him to desist from such an iniquitous course ; but as these 
 were of no avail, sentence of excommunication "was fulminated 
 against him by Pope Sixtus, and promulgated in a synod of 
 the southern bishops, held in Cashel in 1484 ; it was repeated 
 by Innocent VIII. in 1488. Thus, then, the individual who 
 is described by Ware as Bishop of Ross was merely an usurper 
 of the temporalities of the See, whilst the true bishop, Odo, 
 continued to govern the diocese till his death in 1494. 
 
 His successor was Dr. Edmund Courcy, who was translated 
 
 3. Ware, p. 58. 
 
THE SEE OF ROSS. 
 
 133 
 
 from the See of Clogher to Eoss by Brief of 26th September, 
 1494. He was a Franciscan, and for twenty-four years ruled 
 over the diocese. The obituary book of the Franciscans of 
 Timoleague, when recording his death on 10th March, 1518, 
 describes him as a special benefactor of their convent, both 
 during his episcopate and at his death. He enriched it with 
 a library, and built for its convenience an additional dormitory 
 and an infirmary. He also built its steeple, and decorated 
 the church with many precious ornaments. This Franciscan 
 church continued for nearly one hundred years a special 
 devotional resort of the people, until its fathers were dispersed, 
 and the convent reduced to a heap of ruins in the reign of 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Before giving his sanction to the newly-elected bishop, 
 
 Pope Leo ordered a consistorial invsstigation to be made, 
 
 as was usual with the Sees of all Catholic countries, and 
 
 fortunately the minute of this inquiry is still preserved in the 
 
 Vatican Archives. The following interesting particulars are 
 
 taken from this source : — 
 
 " The city of Eoss was situated in the province of Cashel, 
 in the middle of a vast plain which stretched along the sea- 
 shore. It consisted of about two hundred houses, and was 
 encompassed with a wall. The country around was fertile, 
 yielding an abundance of corn and fruit. In the centre of the 
 town was the cathedral church, dedicated under the invocation 
 of St. Fachnan, an Irish saint confessor, whose feast is 
 celebrated on the vigil of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin 
 Mary. The walls of the church were of cut stone, and it had 
 two entrances — one lateral, the other in front ; and in both 
 you descended by three steps to the level of the church. Its 
 floor was unpaved, and its roof was of wood, covered with 
 slates. The interior of the church presented the form of a 
 
THE SEE OP ROSS. 
 
 cross, anrl in size corresponded with the church of St. Maria 
 del Popolo in Rome. Its central nave was separated by stone 
 pillars from the aisles. Its choir was of wood, and at the head 
 of the choir was placed the high altar. Its sacristy was well 
 supplied with vestments and other sacred ornaments. It had 
 a mitre and crucifixes ; its chalices were of solid silver, some 
 of them being gilt, and its crozier was also of silver. In the 
 cemetery outside the church there was a belfry built in the 
 form of a tower, in Avhich there was one large bell. As for 
 the dignitaries of the church, there was a dean with a yearly 
 income of 12 marks, an archdeacon with 20 marks, and a 
 chancellor with 8 marks. There were also twelve canons, 
 each having a revenue of 4 marks, and four vicars with a 
 similar income. All these assist daily in choir, and celebrate 
 low mass. On the festival day a solemn mass is sung. The 
 canons reside here and there through the diocese, which is 
 twenty miles in extent. The bishop's residence is about half 
 a mile from the city, and is pleasantly situated on the sea- 
 shore. The episcopal revenue consists of corn, tithes, and 
 pasturage, and amounts annually to 60 marks. There are 
 also twenty -four benefices in the bishop's collation." 4 
 
 Before the close of 1 5 1 7 Dr. O'Herlihy was duly proclaimed 
 
 in consistory Bishop of Ross. He governed the See, however, 
 
 for a little more than one year, and had for his successor a 
 
 Spaniard named Bonaventura, of whom it is recorded that he 
 
 founded a monastery in the small island of Dursey, which lies 
 
 at the head of the peninsula between Bantry and Kenmare. 5 
 
 This monastery, and its adjoining church of St. Michael, 
 
 shared the fate of most of the Catholic institutions during the 
 
 persecution of Elizabeth, and in 1602 was levelled to the 
 
 ground. 
 
 Of the immediately succeeding bishops we-know little more 
 
 4. Tlieiner lb., pp. 52S-9. 
 
 5. 0' 'Sullivan Hist. Cath., p. 238. 
 
THE SEE OF ROSS. 185 
 
 than the mere names. Herrera tells us that an Augustinian 
 friar, by name Herphardus, was promoted to an Irish See in 
 the Consistory of 21st February, 1530. By an error of the 
 Consistorial copyist, that See is styled Sodorensis in Hibernia. 
 Elsius, and some modern writers, supposed the true reading to 
 be Ossoriensis, but this arbitrary substitution is irreconcible 
 with the history of the See of Ossory ; and it seems much 
 more probable that the true reading of the Consistorial record 
 would be Sedes Rossensis in Hibernia. 
 
 The next bishop, Dermit M'Domnuil, styled in the Con- 
 sistorial Acts Dermitius Mecarius, was appointed about 15 14, 
 and died in 1553. He was succeeded by Maurice O'Fihely, 
 (or Phelim) a Franciscan friar and professor of theology. The 
 following is the Consistorial entry : — 
 
 "Die 22nd Januarii, 1554, Providit Sanctitas Sua Ecclesise 
 Rossensi in Hibernia, vacanti per obitum, Dermitii Macarii 
 de persona D. Mauritii O'Fihely ord. F. F. Min. et theologias 
 professoris." 
 
 Early in 1559 this bishop too passed to his eternal reward, 
 and his successor's appointment is thus registered in the same 
 Consistorial Acts : — 
 
 "Die 15 Martir 1559, referente Reverendissimo Dno 
 Cardinale Pachoco fuit provisum, Ecclesise Rossensi in Hibernia, 
 per obitum von mem., Mauritii (VPhihil (O'Fehely) pastoris 
 solatio destitute de presbyteri Hibernia." 
 
 Dr. O'Hea ruled the Diocese of Ross for less than two years, 
 and in the Consistory of 17th December, 1561, Dr. Thomas 
 O'Herlihy was appointed to the vacant See. 
 
 A year before his death Dr. Courcy resigned the adminis- 
 tration of his See, and petitioned th.2 then reigning Pontiff, 
 
1 86 DR. o'hemjhy, BISHOP OF ROSS. 
 
 Leo X., to appoint as his successor John O'Murrily, Abbot of 
 the Cistercian Monastery of Fonte Vivo. The deed by which 
 he thus resigned the See of Ross was drawn up in the presence 
 of three witnesses, one of whom was the Lady Eleanor, daughter 
 of the Earl of Kildare, and it assigns as the motive of his 
 resignation that he had already gained his eightieth year, and 
 that his increasing infirmities rendered it impossible for him 
 to give due attention to the wants of the diocese. King 
 Henr} r VIII., wrote to his Holiness, praying him to accede to 
 the wishes of the aged bishop, and to appoint to the See of 
 Ross the above named Cistercian abbot, who is described as 
 adorned with every virtue, and especially remarkable for 
 modesty, mildness, and learning. 
 
 Dr. O'Herlihy was a native of the parish of Kilmacabna, 
 and, as his name attests, belonged to an ancient Irish family. 
 He assisted at the Council of Trent with the Bishop of 
 Raphoe and Achonry, and then returned to his flock. 6 
 O'Sullivan Bere says "his labours were incredible in preaching 
 against heresy, administering the sacraments, and ordaining 
 young Levites for the service of the sanctuary," a duty which 
 at that period required the exercise of no ordinary discretion. 
 
 But the hand of persecution was already active in marking 
 down its victims, and the Bishop of Ross was obliged to hide 
 in some of the islands on the coast. 
 
 He was discovered in the spring of 1 5 7 1 , and delivered up 
 to Sir John Perrott, who sent him to the Tower of London. 7 
 Here, says a contemporary authority : 
 
 6. The votes of these three bishops are recorded on various subjects. Their opinion 
 was considered of great importance in regard to Irish affairs of ecclesiastical discipline. 
 
 Wadding speaks very highly of this bishop in his notes on the annals of Kilcrea. He 
 describes him as a man of most holy life. 
 
HIS CONFINEMENT IN THE TOWER. 
 
 I8 7 
 
 " Being brought before the court, he defended his spiritual 
 allegiance to Rome with great ability and learning, and solved 
 with ease the arguments which were proposed to him. This, 
 however, did not procure for him any relaxation in his con- 
 finement ; and hence, when brought a second time into court, 
 he maintained a strict silence. On being repeatedly interro- 
 gated as to the cause of this silence, he at length replied :— 
 ' If justice were to be the criterion of my cause I should no 
 longer be in chains, having already established my innocence, 
 and cleared myself of every imputation of crime ; but as you 
 are resolved to be guided, not by the dictates of equity and 
 justice, but by your own preconceived opinions, I thought it 
 useless to plead, knowing that it would be of no avail.' " 8 
 
 He was then reconducted to prison, and subjected to the 
 
 most rigorous treatment. 
 
 " Weighed down with chains, he was compelled to endure 
 hunger and thirst, together with utter darkness in the fetid 
 dungeon ; vermin swarmed over his whole frame, and the 
 emboldened mice gnawed away the very shoes off his feet. 
 It was only after three years and seven months that some of 
 the southern princes, whom the English government was 
 anxious to reconciliate, purchased his release." 
 
 He died, according to Ware, in 1579, according to Saunders, 
 
 in 1580. 
 
 The last record of his suffering life mentions him as 
 ministering to the soldiers in the Desmond war. 9 
 
 7. Though Sir John Perrott was active in persecuting the Catholic clergy, he certainly was 
 not very succesful in the choice of those whom he put in their place — a fact of which he 
 was painfully aware. In 1574 he writes to the queen :— "First of all that her Majesty 
 should write sharp letters to the archbishops and bishops of that province, to deal more 
 carefully in their several charges than hitherto they have done, in setting forth God's 
 word in their several dioceses." 
 
 One of the early Protestant Bishops of Ross and Cloyne was deposed for public im- 
 morality. See Harris, Ware, and official record in Gilbert's History of Dublin, vol. i. 
 p. 114. Dr. Loftus, the Elizabethian Archbishop of Armagh, mentions that "bishops 
 had been sent to occupy all the best posts in the land, of whose unableness and un- 
 towardness, if it might do good, he would say more," and he further declared that the 
 people were " much fleeced and notihng at all fed " by the new clergy. — Shirley's Orig. 
 Let. p. 256-258. 
 
 8. Lives of the Archbishops oj Dublin, by the Rev. Dr. Moran, p. 169. 
 
 9. O 1 Sullivan Bear, p. 1 11. 
 
i8S 
 
 STATE OF PROTESTANT CHURCH. 
 
 The state of the Protestant Church at this period was 
 
 entirely most lamentable, but it can easily be accounted for. 
 
 The Catholic clergy could not be induced either by bribery or 
 
 the severest punishment to conform to the new religion, and 
 
 there was a difficulty in finding persons to occupy their places. 
 
 This we have on English authority of the most undeniable 
 
 kind. Spenser says : — 
 
 " They [the Protestant bishops] have their clergy in such 
 awe and subjection under them that they dare not complain 
 of them, so as they may do to them as they please ; for they 
 knowing their own unworthiness and incapacity, and that they 
 therefore are still removable at their bishop's will, yield what 
 please th him, and he taketh what he liketh ; yea, and some 
 of them whose dioceses are in remote parts, somewhat out of 
 the world's eye, do not at all bestow the benefices, which are 
 in their own donation, upon any, but keep them in their own 
 hands ; and let their own servants and horse boys to take up 
 the tithes and fruits of them, with which some of them 
 purchase great lands and build fair castles upon the same ; of 
 which abuse, if any question be moved, they have a very 
 seemly colour and excuse, that they have no worthy ministers 
 to bestow them upon." 1 
 
 And another writer says : — 
 
 " As for their inferior clergy, I will give you a brief 
 catalogue made by that famous Dr. Stapleton, who lived in 
 those times : — ' And wherein I pray you, saith he, resteth a 
 great part of your new. clergy but in butchers, cooks, catch- 
 poles, coblers, dyers, and dawbers, fellows carrying their mark 
 in the hand, fishermen, ruffians, saddlers, sheremen, and 
 shepherds, tanners, tilers, tinkers, etc. This rabble route of 
 mean and infamous persons did cast so foul an aspersion upon 
 our Protestant clergy, that even to this day the most ordinary 
 citizens think their family disgraced when any of their 
 nearest kindred become ministers.' " 2 
 
 1. View of Inland, p. 104. 
 
 2. Dr. Talbot, Archbishop of Dublin, in his Politician Catechism, chap, v, 
 
SEE OF CORK. 
 
 189 
 
 The temporalities of this See had been seized by Elizabeth 
 in 1 5 70, -while Dr. O'Herlihy was bishop, but that mattered 
 little to one whose only object was souls. In 1576 Sir Philip 
 Sydney tried to obtain the appointment for a person named 
 Cornelius, but without success. In 1582 Lyons was appointed, 
 and he subsequently obtained the diocese of Cork and Cloyne. 
 His antecedents, and his history, is thus graphically described 
 by a recent writer : — 3 
 
 "On Friday 12th August, 1580, about four o'clock in the 
 morning. Lord Arthur Grey de Wilton, arrived at Howth ; 
 and on Wednesday, the 7th of September, was, by virtue of 
 Queen Elizabeth's Letters Patent, which were solemnly read 
 by Nicholas White, Master of the Rolls, sworn Lord Deputy 
 in St. Patrick's Church, before the Lord Justice Pelham, the 
 peers and counsellers of the state. Grey was a ruthless Puritan 
 and the Queen sent him to Ireland ' to dissolve the spell of 
 Rome ;' or in plain phase, to compel the Irish to accept the 
 ioctrines of the so-called Reformation. Pelham had not 
 succeeded in effecting this ; and it occurred to her Majesty 
 that Grey's swordsmen might achieve what his predecessor's 
 ranting preachers were not able to realise. In Grey's suit 
 were three remarkable men — Spenser, the poet, his Excellency's 
 Secretary ; Sir Walter Raleigh, statesman, soldier, navigator, 
 poet, and philosopher ; and William Lyon, a native of Chester, 
 who, in 1573, was made Vicar of Xaas. and, four years after- 
 wards, obtained dispensation 1 to hold the same, with any other 
 benefice, for life, and leave to live in England, and transport 
 the profits of his vicarage into that kingdom.' A special 
 favourite of the Queen was this Lyon : for, one month before 
 Grey landed, her Majesty advanced him to the Vicarage of 
 Bodenstown, in the county of Kildare ; and when the new 
 deputy was sworn, caused him to be appointed chaplain to Lis 
 Excellency. 
 
 3. Irish Ecclesiastical Record, August, 1S71. New Series. 
 
I90 DR. LYON, BISHOP OF CORK, CLOYNE, AND ROSS. 
 
 "After two years spent in vain attempts ' to dissolve the spell 
 of Rome,' Grey was recalled to make way for the Lord Justices, 
 Loftus and Wallop, who were sworn in September, 1582. 
 
 " In that year died one Sheyn, or Sheehan, whom Queen 
 Elizabeth made bishop of Cork in 1572. Little has been 
 ascertained of this schismatic's antecedents, and for that little 
 we are indebted to a poem, composed in 1577, by Eugene 
 O'Duffy, a celebrated Franciscan, who was intimately 
 acquainted with the flagitious lives of the so-styled bishops of 
 Cashel, Cork, and Limerick. Sheyn, it would appear, was a 
 low-bred, ruffianly fellow, lewd and ribald, whose obscene 
 blasphemies had secured him the countenance of the Deputy, 
 Sir W, Fitzwilliams. Invested with all the power the state 
 could place at his disposal, Sheyn, during the ten years he held 
 the important place of Queen's bishop, inflicted every manner 
 of outrage on the Catholics of Cork, amercing them for absent- 
 ing themselves from the novel liturgy; and taking a barbarous 
 delight in destroying objects of art, which, for centuries, had 
 been endeared to popular devotion. One of his greatest feats 
 was the burning of the image of St. Dominic in Cork ; and so 
 far as iconoclasm was concerned, he proved himself the most 
 ruthless member of that impious triumvirate which, in his day, 
 persecuted the Catholics of Munster. 
 
 "Meanwhile, Lyon was not overlooked by his friend and 
 patron, Lord Grey. The services of such a man could not be 
 forgotten, and the year 1582 saw him installed Protestant 
 bishop of Ross. In the following year he obtained the Sees of 
 Cork and Cloyne from the Queen, who, in 1586, annexed the 
 two Sees to that of Ross in his person. In 1595 he was 
 named member of a commission appointed ' to find out ways 
 and means to people Munster with English Inhabitants,' after 
 the ' Irish Papists' of that province had been almost exter- 
 minated by sword, fire, and famine." 
 
 Two letters of this bishop, which have been lately discovered, 
 give so graphic an account of the state of Cork in this 
 century, that we give some extracts from them. 
 
HIS LETTER ON STATE OP CORK. I9I 
 
 The first letter is addressed to Lord Hiuisdon, and is dated 
 Cork, July 6th, 1596. He commences with apologies for 
 writing, and then proceeds to business. He describes the 
 "unhappy state" of this untoward country. The people, he 
 says, 
 
 " Are led by false teachers, that draw them away from their 
 obedience to her Majesty's goodly lawes, and proceeding to 
 that palpable and damnable blyndnesse to obey her Majesty's 
 capital enemy that Antichrist of Rome, swearing the people to 
 the Pope, and that they shall not come to divine service, 
 taking XII d of everyone so sworne (this is true, and divers 
 have confessed that they would gladly come to service, but 
 that they are sworn to the contrary), and VP for every masse 
 they heare after the oath so taken. And yf any will have his 
 child baptized in the church, they shall hardly get gossips (as 
 they call them), as the lawe apointeth, but one poor man, that 
 is, the clerck, his wife, and a poor minister, these are comon 
 gossips. In the city of Corck, all is done in private houses, 
 by massing priests. About March last, was XII. months 
 were committed by Sir Thomas Norreys, 4 myself, and others, 
 seven or eight recusants of the city of Cork, which would not 
 by any persuasion conform themselves, upon whose comitment 
 their wives preferred a petition to Sir Thomas, by whom I was 
 made acquainted therewith. The contents of it in part was 
 this, that it was her Majesty's pleasure that none of her subjects 
 in Ireland should be dealt withal for any matters of Religion, 
 and that it was so knowne to some of the best in the king-dom. 
 This was in their petition which Sir Thomas Norreys hath, and 
 heereupon they stand very stubborne and are the more 
 obstinate. Whether it be so I referre to your honor. My 
 answer to them was that her Majesty had made lawes for her 
 subjects in Ireland, to observe one uniforme order in divine 
 service and administration of sacraments (which is grounded 
 
 4. President of Munster ; he was slain by Thomas Burke, at Kilteely, Co. Limerick, 
 July, 1599. 
 
192 THE PEOPLE REFUSING TO GIVE UP THE MASS. 
 
 on the word of God), requiring their obedience therein, and 
 punishing them if they did not perform the same, but any 
 lawes or prohibition to the contrary, I knowe none from her 
 Majesty ; therefore I would observe that which I know, aud 
 not take notice of them of the contrary." 
 
 He had in truth some troublesome people to deal with, for 
 even the " young merchants of Cork went to Mass with 
 daggers and pistols ready prepared." Moreover there were 
 " five justices of peace that sat on the bench of sessions " and 
 never took the oath to her Majesty, " nor will they." 
 
 The cause of all these evils was that there was not an active 
 
 persecution of men who only wished to serve God according 
 
 to their conscience and the Faith of the fathers. He says : — 
 
 "The cause of all these evills before rehearsed, is the want 
 of dew execution of those godly lawes which are established, 
 whereby (not obeying for conscience sake), they are em- 
 boldened forwards in their ungodliness, disloyaltie, dis- 
 obedience, and rebellion, and out of this cause springeth the 
 boldnesse of the people. The Pope's Legate, friars, priests, 
 and seminaries, of whom this countrey is full, as also the city 
 of Corck ; whereas there be X seminary and seducing priests 
 resident within the city, maintayned and kept dayly by the 
 aldermen and merchants of the city, to say masse, baptize, 
 minister the sacraments, and other their popish and hereticall 
 ceremonies in their private houses, and when I am out of the 
 town they walk openly and comonly in the street, accom- 
 panied with the aldermen and officers of the city, and con- 
 veyed forth of the towne, when they goe to say their masses 
 in the countrey abroad, neyther want they anything. I have 
 their names, and who maintaineth them, and how farre I 
 have dealt herein, to the discharge of my dewty, in my 
 function to Godward, and my obedience to her Majesty, may 
 appear by a letter written by me unto my honor, good Lord, 
 the Lord Deputy. 5 And therefore my honor, good Lord, I 
 
 5. Sir W. Russell. Lord Deputy, June 1594 to 1598. 
 
Harbour of Crookhaven. 
 
HIS COMPLAINTS ABOUT PRIESTS. 1 93 
 
 desire that your honor may further this my lamentable com- 
 plaint to her Majesty, and that most honor, state there, that 
 redress may be had of these things, for the preservation of 
 her Majesty, and the comonwealth of this poore countrey, 
 and safeguard of those few professors of the trueth, which 
 are here resident in this land. Under reformation, I speak it 
 with all humility, as one that earnestly desireth the good of 
 the church, and the peace of this kingdom, that some order 
 may be taken that these seducers, as priests, friers, jesuits, 
 and seminaries, and their maintainers, may be restrained, and 
 some sharpe punishment devised for them, according to your 
 honor's grave and wise discretion, that those that are in Corck, 
 AVaterford, Limerick, Clonmell, Cashell, Federt, Kilmalock, 
 Youghill, and Kinsale, and other townes may be reformed 
 (whereon the reformation of the whole countrey dependeth) ; 
 for the example of the cities and townes marre the countrey, 
 their trade being beyond the seas, from whence they bring 
 little good, and in the countrey they may be streightley 
 looked unto, and also that none come over from beyond the 
 seas, as they daylie doe, I mean those wicked priests which 
 are the sowers of rebellion in this kingdom, and will doe 
 mischief if it be not looked into in tyme." " Good, my 
 lord,'' he continues, " to discharge my duty, and that part 
 which I owe to my sovereign lady the Queen's Majesty, for 
 the great graces and favours she hath bestowed upon me. 
 The best name that they give unto the divine service ap- 
 pointed by her Majesty, in the Church of England or Ireland, 
 is the DiveJl's service, and the professors thereof, Divells, and 
 when they meet out of the profession, they will cross them- 
 selves after the Popish manner, and any that company with 
 us, or receive any living of me or the like, being apoynted by 
 her Majesty, they excommunicate him or them, and will not 
 suffer them to come in their company. My good Lord, I 
 have caused churches to be re-edified, and provided books for 
 every church through my diocese as Bibles, New Testaments, 
 Communion Books, both English and Latin, and the Injunc- 
 tions, but none will come to the church at all, not so much as 
 
194 
 
 THE " RUFFIANLY " BOYS OF CORK. 
 
 the countrey churlls ; they follow their seducers, the priests 
 and their superiors, none remayneth that the churches may be 
 frequented with a Christian congregation, which is the thing 
 that I desire, all which I leave to your honor to be considered 
 of, beseeching the Almighty to stirre up your honor by his 
 holy spirit, to have a care heereof to further God's cause and 
 the reformation of this miserable comonwealth to the glory of 
 God, the benefit of his church, the honour of her Majesty, the 
 good estate of this kingdom, and the suppressing of the 
 ennemy, of the same of the which I am sure your honour 
 hath a special care. Also I must not forget the perverse 
 recusants that come out of England hether, and especially to 
 these parts, and most part to Waterford, the sink of all filthy 
 superstition, and idolatry, with contempt of her Majesty's 
 godly lawes and proceedings. 
 
 " In Waterford, the Mayor and Sheriffs of the citie come 
 not to church, neyther will they take the oath of supremacy, 
 and in this citie of Corck the bayliffs refuse the oath, neyther 
 come they to the church, and I questioning with one of the 
 last year's baylifs named Eichard Kawley, for whom I sent to 
 know the cause why he would not come to the church, nor 
 obey any of her Majesty's ecclesiastical lawes, he made me 
 answer that he was sworn to the league, that he should never 
 come to the church nor obey any of her Majesty's ecclesias- 
 tical lawes touching the same." 
 
 In this letter was enclosed another letter addressed to Sir 
 
 William Eussell, then Lord Deputy of Ireland, in which he 
 
 complains how her Majesty's " stile and title " were torn out 
 
 of the grammars by the ruffianly boys of Cork : 
 
 " The youth will not come to the church no more than the 
 older sorte, for example whereof I comanded the school- 
 master, which teacheth in the towne where I dwell, to bring 
 his scholars to church or else he should not teach them ; upon 
 this the most part of his scholars went away and left the 
 school. And now lately within this quarter of this yeare 
 
THE CONTEMPT FOil ECCLESI ACTICAL LAWS. 1 95 
 
 (according myne usual! custom) I made search myself in 
 schools for books, and what books were taught there, whether 
 according her Majesty's lawes, and searching 1 found to my 
 great grief her Majesty's stile and title torne out of all the 
 grammars to the number of 74 in one school ; the leaf in the 
 grammar quite torne out which conteyneth in it : ' Elizabeth* 
 by the grace of God, Queen of England, France, and Ireland, 
 Defender of the Fayth, etc.,' and in the end of the leaf, ' God 
 save the Queen ;' whereupon I caused search to be made in all 
 schools in my diocese, and found them all torn out, although 
 they came new from the merchants' shops. I sent for two of 
 the schoolmasters and examined them upon that point, if they 
 acknowledged her Majesty's title as is above said. The one 
 said her ancestors were so, but he denied her to be so ; the 
 other likewise denied, whereupon I comitted them to prison, 
 and there they remain. And what good shall be looked for in 
 this comon wealth where the youth are taught by such school- 
 masters V 
 
 What good indeed ? But it did not occur either to the 
 bishop or those to whom he wrote that a very loyal affection 
 could not be expected from those who were treated like wild 
 beasts, and who were not only refused the right of worshipping- 
 God according to their conscience, but were bitterly and 
 cruelly persecuted when they chose to obey God rather than 
 man. To such a rule they might be compelled to submit by 
 force, but they could not certainly submit from affection. 
 
 There was indeed " a great contempt of her Majesty's 
 ecclesiastical lawes ;" but this was simply because the nation* 
 in common with the whole of Christendom, denied her 
 Majesty's power to frame any such laws. 
 
 The corporation now comes under the bishop's censure, for 
 
 ''There is a general revolt in all cities and towns in the 
 country, and I am credibly informed they have sworn in many 
 
 14—2 
 
196 
 
 THE PRIESTS UPHELD. 
 
 cities and towns to stand in defence of their Romish relisrion 
 and all this eometh to pass by their seducers, Jesuits, and 
 seminaries, hedge-priests, and Rome-runners, which (under 
 correction) are to be looked unto, otherwise what will ensue ? 
 
 " The citizens and corporations grow wealthy, proud, stub- 
 born, obstinate, disobedient, and rebellious. They have 
 furniture, good store in every citie and corporate towne. 
 One example and instance I will give of their undutifulness 
 towards her Majesty and her Grace's progenitors, who have 
 in most bountiful sort bestowed upon the citiqs and corporate 
 townes large charters with most liberal gifts, and yet tied 
 them to observe certain good orders for their well government ; 
 but how those good points are kept I refer it to their govern- 
 ment, and in that if her Majesty direct any comission for the 
 advancing of her revenue, redressing of disorders, reforming of 
 the common wealth, and to look into their disordered govern- 
 ment, then they will bring forth a point of their charter against 
 her to defeat her hignesse in her right. But they will never 
 bring forth their charter any way to farther her service but 
 by compulsion. This is one sure token of their undutifulness 
 towards her Majesty. In the late rebellion, and in all stirs, 
 the cities and townes maintain and releave the traitors with 
 vittles, as wine, aquavitse, and bread, and with powder, shot, 
 swords, targets, sculles, and other munitions. After the 
 traitors were received to grace they confessed the same. They 
 will also allege a point of their charter for this. In full and 
 open shew of their spurning of her Majesty and other godly 
 proceedings in cities and corporate towns, there are no children 
 baptized in the churches, but in private houses ; no commu- 
 nicating in the churches ; no resort to divine service, nor 
 sermons, neither of men, women, nor children : the like 
 obstinacy was not seene, nor rebelling minds since her Majesty's 
 reign, as hath bene these two yeares past, and they go in 
 defensible sort to their idolatrous service. "What will come of 
 these things if it be not looked unto, and these rebellious minds 
 tamed ? This I know to be true, the most part of my own 
 knov 1 dge, and some part by credible information given to 
 
DR. LYON SUGGEST* PERSECUTION. 
 
 197 
 
 me. Those seditious enemies, the priests, have their houses 
 for rent in the city of Corck and other cities and townes where 
 they say their masses and walk in the streets, and are conver- 
 sant with the best in the citie, but when they are sought for 
 they are conveyed away. Also where there are store-houses 
 for the safe-keeping of her Majesty's munition, it is not meet 
 (under correction) that Irish Papists should have the keeping 
 of the same, as in the cities of Munster they have. It is not 
 convenient that those who hate her Highness' lawes and religion 
 should keep her defence. Under God what may come of this 
 I refer to your godly judgment. As their charters are always 
 ready against her Majesty, and that they challenge all fines 
 and amercements imposed upon them, to the great hindrance 
 of the revenue, specially in Waterford, Limerick, Corck, and 
 the town of Kinsale ; it were meet that they should be com- 
 pelled to shew their charters, whether they have observed them 
 according to their grants or forfeited the same, that thereby 
 it might be bridled and their obstinacy brought into subjection 
 to her Majesty's lawes. And this is most true. Reform cities 
 and towns, and reform all the countries round about them, 
 both in religion and civility. It is confirmed by experience, 
 for the cities and townes are lanterns unto the countries wherein 
 they are ; if the citizens and townesmen be good they give a 
 light to the country, if they be bad the country learn of the 
 townesmen their naughtynesses. Bridle the cities and townes, 
 then the country will obey." 
 
 And then he suggests a remedy — the usual one of relent- 
 less persecution — in which, unhappily, he was but too ready 
 to take an unusually active part. He suggests that 
 
 " All archbishops, and bishop-ordinaries, and officials under 
 them may be commanded and compelled, upon a payne, to 
 make diligent inquiry who hath absented themselves from 
 Divine Service, as it is now established upon Sondays and 
 holidays, and to certify their names to the Lord Deputy, that 
 the fine sett down in the statute, made in the second year of 
 her Majesty's reign, which is Xlld. (every Sonday and holiday 
 
1 9S 
 
 ENFORCING ATTENDANCE AT CHURCH. 
 
 for their absence), mey by direction be taken up and employed 
 to such godly uses as it ought to be, as repairing of churches, 
 relief of the poor, to holy poor soldiers, or to the maintenance 
 of the college, or other godly uses, which will amount to a 
 great sume, aud especially in cities and towncs, for there are 
 many that never came to church sithence her Majesty's reign; 
 better it were bestowed to some godly use than that such 
 wicked perverse people should pass unpunished. And for as 
 much as by statute, it is to be taken up by churchwardens ; 
 the most part of the parishes have no churchwardens at all, 
 of purpose because they will not levy the fine ; and those that 
 have churchwardens will not do it, though they have been 
 commanded, therefore both the negligence and contempt is to 
 be punished, and the defect supplied by her Majesty's 
 direction." 
 
 And further on he adds : — 
 
 " These citizens being so stubborn, and absenting them- 
 selves from church, I would to God it might please her 
 Majesty to set a governor and garrison in every city and 
 towne ; and that the enemies of God's truth, the papists and 
 recusants of every city and towne, might maintain them of 
 their charges till they do reform themselves ; for they main- 
 tain both bishops and priests beyond the seas, and they have 
 legates here, and receivers that collect for them, and send it 
 them, as I am credibly informed, and I do partly believe it ; 
 for there is never a bishoprick in Ireland but it hath two 
 bishops, one from her Majesty, and another from the Pope." 6 
 
 The successor of Dr. O'Herlihy is thus mentioned in 1583 
 
 by the English agent in Italy : — " In April there came from 
 
 6. Local tradition says that on Lyon's return from England, where he went to do 
 homage to the queen as his ecclesiastical superior, he was deserted by his clergy, who 
 secreted all the plate connected with the cathedral and monastery, as also the bells and 
 chalices, all solid silver, which were then valued at £7,000. The commissioners 
 subsequently hanged all the aged friars that remained, on the pretence that they knew 
 where the above-named property was concealed, and to this day it never has been found. 
 Tradition says it was all buried in the strand, which contains two or three hundred acres 
 of wast covered by every tide, having three feet of sand in most places, and underneath 
 a considerable depth of turf mould. 
 
THE RENOWNED OWEN M'EGAN. 199 
 
 Home to Naples, an Irishman, whom the Pope created Bishop 
 of Ross, in Ireland." 7 He is also mentioned by the 
 Bishop of Killaloe, Dr. Cornelius O'Mulrian, in a letter 
 addressed from Lisbon to Borne on the 29th October, 1584 : — 
 " Episcopus Limericansis et Episcopus Rossensis postquam 
 venerant Bomam in curia Regis Hispaniarum digunt." (Ex 
 ArcJii. Vatic.) No further particulars connected with this 
 Bishop of Boss have come down to us. He had for his 
 successor the renowned Owen M'Egan ; who, with the title and 
 authority of Vicar-Apostolic of this See, was sent to this 
 Bountry by Pope Clement VIII. in 160 1. A bull of the same 
 Pontiff, granting some minor benefices to the same Owen 
 M'Egan in 1595, is preserved in the Hiberfiia Pacata, page 
 670. In it he is described as a priest of the diocese of Cork, 
 Bachelor in Theology, Master of Arts, and " most com- 
 mendable for his learning, moral conduct, and manifold 
 virtues." Toward the close of the century he undertook a 
 journey to Spain to procure aid for Florence M'Carthy and 
 the other confederate princes of the south ; and he himself on 
 arriving in Ireland as vicar-apostolic in 1601 shared all the 
 privations and dangers of the Catholic camp. At length, as 
 Wadding informs us, he was mortally wounded while attend- 
 ing the dying soldiers, and in the 5th January, 1602-3, 
 passed to his eternal reward. 
 
 As early as the year 1326, Pope John XXII. gave his 
 sanction to the contemplated union of the Dioceses of Cork 
 and Cloyne. The Pontifical letter conveying this sanction 
 bears date the 2nd of August, tenth year of his pontificate. 
 
 7. Letters of Francis Touker to Lord Burley, 22nd July, 1583. 
 
200 UNION OF CLOYNE AND ROSS. 
 
 The motive alleged by King Edward III. when soliciting tins 
 union, was the poverty of both sees. Cork is described as 
 having a revenue of only sixty pounds per annum, and it is 
 added that both sees " adeo in facultatibus et redditibus suis 
 tenues et exiles sunt, quod earum pracsules singnlariter BinguL 
 ex eis nequeunt juxta episcopalis status decentiam commode 
 sustentari." Nevertheless, this contemplated union was not 
 carried into effect, and for more than one hundred years we 
 lind a distinct and regular succession of bishops in each. see. 
 It was only in 1430, when both sees happened to be vacant 
 at the same time, that Jordan, chancellor of Limerick, was 
 appointed by Pope Martin V., first bishop of the united 
 dioceses of Cork and Cloyne. 
 
 Thirty years later intelligence was conveyed to Pope Pius 
 II. that this bishop, weighed down by the burden of eighty 
 years, was no longer able to exercise his episcopal functions, 
 the more so as he was subject to frequent infirmities, and 
 suffering from an excessive weakness of sight. Hence, on 2 7th 
 of May, 1 46 1, we find William Roche (alias De Rape) 
 appointed auxiliary bishop of Dr. Jordan, with right of 
 succession to the united sees. In the brief of appointment he 
 is styled "Archdeacon of Cloyne, of noble lineage, distinguished 
 by his zeal, prudence, and learning :" " aliarumque virtutum 
 donis quibus eum Altissimus insiguivit' ' (Monument. Vatic., 
 page 430.) This prelate, however, was not pleasing to the 
 aged bishop, whilst he was specially distasteful to the English 
 monarch : and to restore peace to the see, Pome found it 
 necessary, in the following year, to relieve Dr. Poche of the 
 duties of auxiliary bishop. 
 
DE. FITZGERALD. 201 
 
 On the 31st January, 1462-3, Gerald Fitzgerald was 
 appointed by the Sovereign Pontiff bishop of the united sees, 
 vacant by the resignation of the aged bishop Jordan. Many 
 efforts were subsequently made to set aside this appointment ; 
 however, it was irrevocably recognised by Eome. The chief 
 difficulty arose from the former coadjutor, Dr. Roche, who, 
 finding the see now vacant by the resignation of Bishop 
 Jordan, claimed it as belonging to him by that " right of 
 succession" which had originally been accorded to him. It 
 was only in December, 1471, that this controversy was finally 
 closed, when a letter was addressed by Pope Paul U. to the 
 Archbishop of Cashel, commanding him to put Gerald Fitz- 
 gerald in full possession of all the temporalities of the united 
 sees. Peace being thus restored, Dr. Fitzgerald remained in 
 undisturbed possession till his death in 1479. William Roche, 
 by his submission to the former decisions of the Holy See, 
 merited to be appointed his successor ; thus all rival claims 
 were happily adjusted, and Dr. Roche for eleven years 
 continued to administer this see. When at length he resigned 
 the arduous charge, Thady Mecher, or Maher, was appointed, 
 the next bishop in 1490. Most of the temporalities of the see, 
 however, were seized on by the Fitzmaurices and other 
 southern chieftains ; so much so that Pope Innocent VIII. was 
 obliged to issue a brief on the 18th of July, 1492, command- 
 ing these parties under the usual penalties to desist from their 
 iniquitous usurpation. 
 
 The temporalities of Cork and Cloyne were in great part 
 gifts and grants from the various branches of the Geraldine 
 family, and hence it was that these southern chieftains were now 
 
202 
 
 THE SEE OF CORK. 
 
 unwilling to sec them pass into the hands of a stranger. The 
 death of Bishop Thady put an end to the controversy. He 
 himself had been in Rome when the decree of Pope Innocent 
 was made ; and on his journey homeward he was seized with 
 a mortal distemper, which, in a few days, hurried him to his 
 grave in the month of October, 1492, in the town of Eporedia, 
 now Ivrea, in Piedmont, where his mortal remains were 
 deposited in the chapel of St. Eusebius. As great miracles 
 were performed by his intercession, he is venerated at Ivrea as 
 Blessed. 
 
 His successor's name was Gerald, but he was implicated in 
 the rebellion of Perkin Warbeck, for which he received a 
 pardon from the crown in 1496. He resigned his bishopric 
 in 1499, and John Fitz Edmund was next appointed to these 
 sees, by brief of 26th June the same year. During twenty- 
 one eventful years he continued to administer the united 
 dioceses, and on his death we find the following letter addressed 
 from Dublin by the Earl of Surrey, lord deputy, to Cardinal 
 Wolsey, who was at this time at the zenith of his power in 
 the court of King Henry : — 
 
 "Pleaseth your Grace to understand that the Bishop of 
 Cork is dead ; and great suit is made to me to write for men 
 of this country. Some say it is worth two hundred marks per 
 annum, some say more. My poor advice would be that it 
 should be bestowed on some Englishman. The Bishop of 
 Leighlin, your servant, having both, methinks he might do 
 good service here. I beseech your Grace let none of this 
 country have it, nor none other but such as will dwell thereon, 
 and such as are able to speak and ruffle when need shall be." 8 
 
 This letter is dated Dublin, 27th August, 1520. and what- 
 
 8. State Papers, vol. 2, page 34. 
 
THE SEE OF COKK. 203 
 
 ever may have been the cause, another recommendation was 
 transmitted in the following month by the same lord deputy 
 in favour of Walter Wellesley. Both these recommendations, 
 however, were without success, and we meet with a Bishop 
 Patrick, whose name sufficiently indicates the land of his 
 birth, holding these sees in the year 1521. His episcopate 
 was short : as Cotton remarks " he probably sat only for a 
 year or two." In the State Papers Cork is again described as 
 vacant on 25th of April, 1522 : and before the close of that 
 year J ohn Bennett was appointed by the Holy See, successor 
 of Saint Finbarr. He chose for his place of residence the 
 collegiate establishment of Youghal, which had originally been 
 founded by his family, and at his death he too endowed it 
 with a great part of his own paternal property. 9 
 
 Dr. Bennett died in the year 1531, and at his death enriched 
 the chantry of St. Mary's with some ancestral lands in Youo-hal 
 and its neighbourhood. Henry VIII. appointed Dominick 
 Tirrey to the vacant see, but the reigning Pontiff refused to 
 recognise this nomination, and chose a Franciscan named 
 Lewis MacNamara as successor to Dr. Bennett. The brief of 
 his appointment to Cork and Cloyne is dated 24th September, 
 1540. This prelate, however, soon after his consecration was 
 summoned to a better world, and on the 5 th November, the 
 same year, another brief was expedited appointing John 
 Hoyeden, (which name is probably a corruption for G h-Eidhin, 
 i.e. O'Heyne) a canon of Elphin, bishop of the united dioceses. 
 From the consistorial acts we learn that he was impeded by 
 the crown nominee from taking possession of the temporalities 
 
 0. O' Donovan's Book 0/ Rights, p. 109. 
 
2Q\ 
 
 THE SEE OF CORK. 
 
 of his see, and hence on the 25th February, 1545, he received 
 the administration of his native diocese. 
 
 It was probably impossible for Dr. O'Heyne to obtain 
 possession of the temporalities of his see till the accession of 
 Queen Mary. Even then he must have held them only for a 
 little while, as the royal letter granting these temporalities to 
 Roger Skiddy is dated 18th of September, 1557.' 
 
 The next bishop appointed to the united sees of Cork and 
 Cloyne was Roger Skiddy, who for some time had held the 
 dignity of Dean of Limerick. Queen Mary's letter ordering 
 the restitution of the temporalities to him is dated the 1 8th of 
 September, 1557, and it adds that her Majesty " had addressed 
 letters commendatory to his Holiness the Pope a good while 
 since in his favour, and it was hoped he should shortly receive 
 his Bull and expedition from his Holiness." Letters patent 
 granting the temporalities to him were issued on 2nd November 
 the same year, 2 and it is probable that the Bulls from the 
 Holy See were expedited during the interval ; for, in an 
 original memorandum preserved in the State Paper Office, 
 London, the remark is made that " the Queen's letters were 
 sent to the Bishop of Rome, and the Bulls were returned 
 thence for the bishoprick of Cork." 3 Nevertheless, this bishop 
 
 1. A curious record of the period gives us an accurate idea of the possessions of the 
 religious houses in the vicinity of Cork : it is a pardon granted to William Bourman for 
 alienating the property of the house of the Friars Preachers, situated in the suburbs of 
 Cork, and the property thus alienated is described as " the site, circuit, and precinct of 
 the monastery, the church, belfry, closes (perhaps this is for clausura), halls and dormi- 
 tories, castles, messuages, lands, buildings, gardens, mills, and other hereditaments there- 
 unto belonging, an orchard, three gardens, a water-mill, a parcel of meadows containing 
 half a stang, a fishing pool, a salmon weir, three acres called the half scaghbeg, ten acres 
 in Rathminy, and twenty acres in Galliveyston." — Morrin, i., 374. 
 
 2. Brady, Records, iii., 46. 
 
 3. Shirley, p. 115. 
 
THE SEE OF COKE. 205 
 
 was not consecrated, neither did he receive possession of the 
 temporalities during the life-time of Queen Mary, although 
 her death did not take place till the 17th of November, 1558. 
 For some time after the accession of Queen Elizabeth, no 
 mention was made of the See of Cork and Cloyne, till on 31st 
 of July, 1562, her Majesty wrote to the Earl of Sussex and the 
 Lord Chancellor, "directing the admission of Koger Skiddy to 
 the bishopricks of Cork and Cloyne, to which he had been 
 previously elected ;" accordingly, on the 29th of October, 1562, 
 this dignitary was admitted to possession of the temporalities, 
 and a mandate was issued for his consecration, bearing the 
 same date. In his writ of restitution to the temporalities was 
 inserted a retrospective clause, that he should have possession 
 of them from the time of his first advancement by Queen Mary. 
 Whether Dr. Skiddy was actually consecrated or not, no record 
 has been preserved to us, and his consecration in virtue of such 
 a royal mandate would be wholly uncanonical and schismatical. 
 No doubt, however, seems to be entertained of his orthodoxy 
 and devotedness to the Catholic faith : and in 1597, unwilling 
 to lend his name to the religious novelties which the govern- 
 ment of the day wished to propagate in the kingdom, he 
 resigned the bishoprick and retired to Youghal. 
 
 Nicholas Landes was appointed bishop of this see in consis- 
 tory of 27th of February, 1 56,. 4 
 
 4. The consistorial entry is curious, as it omits all mention of Dr. Skiddy, and describes 
 the see as vacant by the death of Dr. John O'Heyne. 
 
 "Die 27° Februarii, 1568 : referente Revmo, Cardinali Alciato S. Sanctitas providit 
 Ecclesiae Corcagiensi et Cloinensi invicem unitis, per obitum bonae memoriae Jounnis 
 Jadican, ultimi Episcopi vacanti, de persona Rev. D. Nicolai Landes, Hiberni et litteris 
 Episcoporum Catholicorum ejusdem Provinciae atque etiam testimonio Reverendi Patris 
 Wolf S. I. commendati cum retentione rectoriae cum cura donee possessionem Episcopatus 
 adeptus fuerit," 
 
206 
 
 SEE OF CORK. 
 
 corruption for some other original name. Such errors in 
 names are very frequent in the consistorial entries of Irish 
 bishops : still, two distinct copies of the consistorial acts, the 
 Corsinian and the Vallicellian, retain the present name 
 without variation ; and, what is still more important, the Brief 
 appointing his successor, Dr. Tanner, in 1574, describes the 
 see as then vacant per obihim Nicolai Landes. Moreover, 
 the name Landey was no novelty in the ecclesiastical records 
 of Ireland in the sixteenth century, an Abbot Landey having 
 held the monastery of St. Mary's, Dublin, during Henry VlIL's 
 reign, as we learn from the first volume of Morriris Records. 
 
 Dr. Edmund Tanner was next appointed to Cork and Cloyne, 
 by brief of 5th November, 1574- 5 
 
 Dr. Tanner was consecrated bishop in Home, and remained 
 there during the winter months. On the 10th of April, 1575, 
 special faculties were granted to him, and he was, moreover, 
 
 A suggestion has been made that the name Landes is a 
 
 5. The brief describes Dr. Tanner as "in Theologia Magistrum, de legitimo matri- 
 monio procreatum. in quinquagesimo aetatis anno et presbyteratus ordine constitutum, 
 qui fidem Catholicam juxta articulos dudum a Sede Apostolica emnatos professus fuit, 
 cuique de vitae munditia, honestate morum, spiritualium providentia et temporalium 
 circumspectione, aliisque multiplicum virtutum donis fide digna testimonia perhibentur." 
 Subsequently, addressing the clergy and faithful of the united sees, the brief continues : 
 
 '• Dilectis filiis capitulis et vassallis dictarum Ecclesiarum et populo Corkagen. et 
 Clonen. civitatum et Diocesium, per Apostolica scripta mandamus, quatenus capitula 
 tibi tamquam patri et pastori animarum suarum humiliter intendentes exhibeant tibi, 
 obedientiam et reverentiam debitas et devotas : ac clerus te pro nostra et sedis Apostolicae 
 reverentia benigne recipientes et honorifice pertractantes, tua salubria monita et mandata 
 suscipiant humiliter et efficaciter adimplere procurent : populus vero te tamquam patrem 
 et pastorem animarum suarum devote suscipientes et debita honorificentia prosequentes, 
 tuis monitis et mandatis salubribus humiliter intendant. Itaque tu in eis devotionis filios, 
 et ipsi in te per consequens patrem benevolum invenisse gaudeatis." 
 
 This is the first occasion on which the following clause was inserted in the Bull of 
 appointment to the Irish Sees : — 
 
 " Volumus autcm, ut occasio et materia, tibi auferatur vagandi, quod extra Corkagen. 
 et Clonen. civitates illarumque Dioceses etiam de licentia Episcoporum locorum 
 ordinariorum Pontificalia officia exercere nequeas, decernentes irrituni et inane quidquid 
 secus per te actum et gc-tum fuerit " (Ex Secret. Brcvium Romae). 
 
SEE OF CORK. 20J 
 
 empowered to exercise them not only in nis own united 
 Dioceses of Cork and Cloyne, but also " throughout the whole 
 province of Dublin," of which he was a native (universae 
 provinciae Dublincnsis ex qua exoriundus ), as well as through- 
 out the whole province of Munster, so long as the various 
 archbishops and bishops were obliged by the fury of the 
 persecution to be absent from their respective sees (Ex. Sec. 
 Brev.). About the middle of May the same year, he set out 
 for Cork. 5 
 
 The Vatican list of 15 79 represents the see " Corchagiensis 
 et Clonensis " as still presided over by a canonically appointed 
 bishop : and another list of the clergy who were then engaged 
 in the exercise of their sacred ministry in Ireland presents 
 first of all the name " Reverendissimus Edmundus Epus. 
 Corchagiensis, pulsus tamen Episcopatu." In this last named 
 list we also find commemorated : u Thomas Moreanus Decanus 
 Corchagiensis :'' and again, P. Carolus Lens et P. Robertus 
 Rishfordus, ambo Societatis Jesu, qui in variis locis docent 
 litteras sub cura et mandate Reverendissimi Corchagiensis." 
 Soon after, however, on the 4th of June, 1579, Dr. Tanner 
 was summoned to receive the reward of his zeal and labours. 
 
 His successor was Dermituis Graith, who was proposed for 
 
 6. The following commendatory letter, dated 12th of May. 1575. was given to him by 
 Gregory XIII. : — 
 
 ' ' Universis et singulis Episcopis atque aliis Praelatis ad quos hae nostrae litterae per- 
 venerint. salntem et Apostolicam benedictionem . 
 
 " Dt Xos commendatissimcs habemos viros eos quos pietate atque integritate praestare 
 intelligimus, sic cupimus, eos nostris in Christo fatribus ac filiis esse summopere commens 
 datos, hnneque animum com omnibus pietate et v ii lute praeditis turn vero venerabilibue 
 fratribus Episcopis ut online ipso sic charitate Nobis conjunctissimis Xos debere 
 cognosamus. In his est venerabilis frater Edmundus Episcopos Corcagiensis qui a Nobis 
 discedit ut in patriam revertatur. Erit igitur Nobis gratissimum, si eum in hac pere- 
 grina'ione quam commendatissimum habebitis, vestroque ubi opus esse intelligerjs favore 
 complectemini : Datum Romae apud S. Petrum sab anim lo Piscatoris die 12 Mali 1575. 
 Pontiff, Xostri an. tertio."' {THcimr An/uls, ii. 133,. 
 
208 SEE OF CORK. 
 
 the first time in the consistory of 7th October, 1580, and 
 
 whose election was definitely confirmed on the 11th of the 
 
 same month. The following is the consistorial entry : 
 
 "Die no Octobris, 1580, Cardinalis Ursinus praenunciavit 
 Ecclesias Cokagicn. et Cloinen. invicem unitas in Provincia 
 cuidam principi Catholico snbjecta, pro Hyberno scholari 
 Collegii Germanici." 
 
 In the list of the Irish clergy above referred to, under the 
 heading " qui sunt extra Hiberniam," is mentioned Darmisius 
 Craticus, who is described as studying in Rome, and in his 
 thirtieth year. He is subsequently again mentioned among 
 those who might be destined for the Irish mission, and it is 
 there added that he was a native of Munster, and though he 
 was skilled in both the English and Irish languages, he was 
 more conversant with the Irish : " melius loquitur Hibernice." 
 
 Dr. Creagh, as Peter Lombard informs us, was at one time 
 the only bishop in the province of Munster. Soon after his 
 arrival in Ireland, the agents of Elizabeth mainly directed 
 their efforts towards his apprehension, and so chagrined were 
 they at his escape that they even accused Sir John Perrot of 
 having secretly favoured him and thus baffled their designs. 
 In a memorial presented to government in 1592, ''Doctor 
 Creagh, Bishop of Cloyne and Cork," appears first on the list 
 of those who in Munster were enemies of the Elizabethan 
 rule, having lived " in the country these eleven or twelve 
 years past, without pardon or protection, consecrating churches, 
 making priests," etc. ; and it is further added that " he did 
 more evil," that is, he was more zealous in propagating the 
 faith, even " than Dr. Sanders in his time" 1 Another State 
 
 ". Essays by Rn. Dr. M'Carthy.f. 424. 
 
DR. CREAGH, BI6K0P OF COllK. 
 
 200 
 
 Paper, being a letter from the Lord Deputy to Lord Burleigh, 
 in England, dated 17th, May, 1593, gives the following- 
 particulars : — 
 
 :< We have laboured with all possible endeavours with the 
 Earl of Tirone, as well by private conference as by our sending 
 letters, for the apprehension of the titular bishops remaining 
 in these parts ; yet can we by no means prevail, though it is 
 very well known to us that the earl might have done great 
 and acceptable service therein, on account? of the friendship 
 between him, O'Donell, and Maguire — Maguire being cousin- 
 germain, and all together at his service, and, as report goeth, 
 either hath or is to marry the earl's daughter. And as in this 
 I made bold, I humbly pray your lordship's pardon, to state 
 what little success hath followed of the great shams of service 
 made by the Archbishop of Cashel and Richard Power, rather 
 in regard for their own benefit and to serve their own turns, 
 than for any performance of actions at all. L^pon the Arch- 
 bishop's coming over they pretended a plot, both for the 
 getting of great sums of money for her Majesty and for the 
 apprehension of Dr. Creaghe, to the second of which we rather 
 first harkened, but in the end nothing was done more than to 
 spend so much time, and an open show, as it were, made to 
 the world how that traitor was sought and laid for, whereby 
 the other traitorous titular bishops might take warning to be 
 the more wary upon their keeping." 
 
 The accusation which is here made against the unfortunate 
 
 Miler Mac Grath, Protestant Archbishop of Cashel, had 
 
 probably more foundation than the Lord Deputy imagined ; 
 
 and whilst more noise was made for the arrest of Bishop 
 
 Dermitius, intelligence of all such schemes was communicated 
 
 to him by Miler himself. One letter of Mac Grath to his 
 
 " loving wife Any" is preserved in the S. P. 0., dated from 
 
 Greenwich, the 26th of June, 1592, in which he writes : "I 
 
 have already resolved you in my mind touching my cousin 
 
2 I ) 
 
 HIS PERSECUTION. 
 
 Darby Creagh, and I desire you now to cause his friends to 
 send him out of the whole country if they can, or if not to 
 send [to him] my orders, for that there is such search to be 
 made for him that unless he be wise he shall be taken." 
 
 On the 31st of October, 1595, a brief was addressed to 
 " Dermitio Episeopo Corcagiensi," commissioning him to grant 
 some ecclesiastical livings to Owen Mac Egan, who a few years 
 later became Vicar Apostolic of Ross. In 1599 Dr. Creagh 
 was visited by the Franciscan Father Mooney, who in his 
 History of the Order, commemorating this visit, describes the 
 bishop as ''vir valde prudens et in rebus agendis versa tus." 
 This must have been a period of harrowing anxiety for the 
 bishop. His diocese was laid waste by fire and sword, the 
 Irish chieftains driven to arms by the iniquitous policy of the 
 agents of Elizabeth, having made the southern districts of 
 Ireland the theatre of their struggle. Dr. Creagh shared the 
 perils of their camp, ministering to them the comforts of 
 religion. 8 
 
 It was on the 3'oth March that year, that O'Neill and the 
 other Irish princes addressed a letter in common to the Sove- 
 reign Pontiff, unfolding to him the miseries which desolated 
 Ireland, attesting their resolute desire to combat for the 
 
 8. One of his hair-breadth escapes is thus described in the Hi!h-rnia Pacata, p. 190 : — 
 " The Earl of Thomond, Sir George Thornton, and Captain Roger Harvey, with their 
 companies, following the direction of their guide, were conducted to Lisbarry, a parcel of 
 Lhiunfinnin woods. No sooner were they entered into the fastness, than presently the 
 sentinels who were placed in the outskirts of the wood, raised the cry which it would seem 
 roused the Earl of Desmond and Dermod Mac Craghe, the Pope's Bishop of Cork, who 
 were lodged there in a poor ragged cabin. Desmond fled away barefoot, having no leisure 
 to pull on his shoes, and was not discovered ; but Mac Craghe was met by some of the 
 sol' Hers clothed in a simple mantle, and with torn trousers like an aged churl, and they 
 neglecting *o poor a creature, not able to carry a weapon, suffered him to pass unre- 
 garded." 
 
 'i i.is happened in the mouth of November, i6co, 
 
PERSECUTION OF CATHOLICS. 211 
 
 Catholic faith, and to promote the interests of the Church, 
 and petitioning that the \acant Sees of the province of 
 Munster might be filled by those who were recommended 
 by the Bishop of Cork and Cloyne. They add that the only 
 bishop then in the southern province was " Eeverendissimus 
 Corcagiensis et Cloanensis qui senio et labore jam paene est 
 
 i 
 
 confectus ;" and as a special motive why the Holy See should 
 not delay to make these- appointments to the vacant dioceses, 
 they write : " Hoc eo confidentius petimus quia qui electi 
 conservati et ad nos drmissi fuerunt a vestra sacrosancta Sede, 
 ad vacuas his in partibus sedes occupandas, a nobis pro viribus, 
 in iisdem Dei'gratia defenduntur, ut gregibus sibi commissis 
 tuto invigilare queant." 9 
 
 The next notice that we find of the aged bishop is in the 
 appointment of Luke Archer to administer the See of Leighlin 
 during the absence of its bishop, Eibera, on whose death, in 
 1604, the same Luke Archer was constituted Vicar-Apostolic 
 of that See. From the words used by Harry when registering 
 this appointment, we may conclude that Dr. Creagh, as his 
 predecessor, had received special faculties from Eome not 
 only for his own diocese, but also for the province of Leinster. 
 " Dermitius Chrah (he writes), Corcagiensis et Clonensis tunc 
 Episcopus apastolica auctoritate qui falser at !\ 
 
 As regards the precise period of Dr. Creagh's death, no record 
 has come clown to us. Mooney, the Franciscan annalist, merely 
 attests that "he lived for some time subsequent to 1599." 
 Dr. Matthews, who was consecrated bishop of Clogher in 1 609, 
 reckons him amongst the bishops who survived Elizabeth, and 
 
 9. Qri-iml LHtcr in I/.i. Picata i p. 311. 
 
2 I 2 
 
 FIRST PROTESTANT BISHOP OF CORK. 
 
 lived for some years " uliquibus annis " under James I. This 
 
 would lead us to conclude that his life was prolonged till the 
 
 year 1605. O'Sullivan Beare, writing in 161 8, leaves us in a 
 
 like uncertainty, -as he refers his death in general terms to the 
 
 first year of the seventeenth century, after an episcopate of 
 
 more than twenty years. 
 
 The first Protestant bishop of this diocese was Richard 
 
 Dixon, a chaplain of the Lord Deputy Sydney, of whom 
 
 Elizabeth wrote : — 
 
 " We are well pleased that Richard Dixon, being by you 
 very well recommended for his learning and other qualities, 
 shall have the bishoprick of Cork and Cloyne." 
 
 But Dixon was no greater credit to his royal mistress than 
 
 Lyons. If historical truth did not oblige us to state facts as 
 
 they are, we would willingly throw a veil of charity over 
 
 these matters, especially since some of the late Protestant 
 
 bishops of this see have been as distinguished for their fair 
 
 and honourable dealings towards their Catholic countrymen as 
 
 for their learning and intellectual qualifications. 
 
 The conduct of this first Protestant prelate was such that 
 he was sentenced by royal commission to perform public 
 penance on the 7th March, 1 5 7 1 , in the Cathedral of Christ's 
 Church, Dublin, " which penance he went through in 
 hypocrisy and pretence of ammendment." 1 
 
 The Lord Deputy Chichester was so annoyed at the con- 
 stancy with which the Irish held to their faith under this 
 cruel relentless persecution, that he declared "the air was 
 
 I. In Tuckey's Cork Remembrancer it is erroneously said that he was deprived for pro- 
 fessing the Catholic religion. How untrue this was can be proved by the State Papers 
 and other documents, which give full details of the scandals of which he was guilty. 
 Smith makes the same mistake. 
 
MAuTYRDOM OF PRIESTS. 2 I 3 
 
 tainted with Popery." 2 In 1590 Dr. Loftus, the Chancellor 
 of Ireland, said there was a "general disposition to Popery 
 in the people, even from their cradle," and the Protestant 
 Archbishop of Cashel, Miler Magrath, complained that he was 
 beset and overwhelmed with Papists, though " very few of 
 them escaped the whip of his censuring discoveries." 
 
 We find that more than one Cork priest was a martyr for 
 his faith even to death, while many hundreds lead lives of 
 practical martyrdom, and were only saved by the devotion 
 and vigilance of the flocks. 
 
 One of the most eminent of these martyrs was Daniel 
 O'Melan, a priest of the diocese of Cloyne. His execution 
 was one of peculiar cruelty. He was seized and conducted 
 by military guards to Youghal, where he was flung from the 
 summit of Trinity Tower ; but as this barbarous deed did not 
 terminate his life, he was taken to a mill and tied to a water 
 wheel, from whence in a few moments he went to his eternal 
 reward. 
 
 Brother Dominick Collins was also martyred in Youghal. 
 
 He had served for many years in the French and Spanish 
 
 army before he entered the Society of Jesus as a lay brother. 
 
 On the 3rd of October, 1602, he was taken from Cork to 
 
 Youghal for execution, " and the whole City of Cork followed 
 
 him with tears." O'Sullivan Bear says :— 
 
 " He was first assailed by the reasonings of the Protestant 
 ministers, and then great rewards and ecclesiastical dignities 
 
 2. I know not how this attachment to the Catholic Church is so deeply rooted m the 
 hearts of the Irish, unless it be that the very soil is infected and the air tainted with 
 Popery, for they obstinately prefer it to all things else, to allegiance to their, king, to 
 respect for his ministers, to the care of their own posterity, and to all their hope and 
 prospects. 
 
214 DEATH OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. 
 
 were offered to him should ho embrace the tenets of Anglicanism. 
 On his rejecting these things with disdain, he was dragged at 
 u horse's tail to the place of execution, and whilst he was still 
 hanging from the gibbet, the soldiers transfixed his breast with 
 their weapons." 
 
 The events which occuried immediately after the death of 
 Elizabeth are the best evidence how entirely Catholic were the 
 hearts of the people. There was universal joy, not merely 
 because an oppressor had been removed, but because it was 
 hoped that the nation might once more have freedom to 
 worship God. This was specially manifested in the south, 
 which had been especially oppressed. Waterford, of which 
 Dr. Lyons had complained more than once, was first in its 
 dt monstration of joy. The churches were opened ; the services 
 of the church were once more openly celebrated ; Dr. Miagh 
 re- dedicated the Cathedrals of Cork and Cloyne, and the mass, 
 as sung and said by Finbar and Colman, was sung and said 
 once more. 
 
 But these rejoicings were of short duration. The English 
 
 monarchs were always ready to promise everything to the 
 
 Irish when they needed" their assistance, and were equally 
 
 prompt to perjure themselves when they really needed their 
 
 help no longer. When James found himself safe on the 
 
 English throne he drank eternal damnation to all Papists, 3 and 
 
 advanced, as far as in him lay, their temporal ruin. He 
 
 had a parliamentary proclamation, issued in Dublin on the 
 
 28th September, 1605, which ruus thus : — 
 
 " It hath seemed proper to us to proclaim, and we hereby 
 make known to our subjects in Ireland, that no toleration 
 
 3. Oliver's Co'tcc/iot?, p 120. 
 
LLLIGIGTS STATE OF CORK. 
 
 215 
 
 shall ever be granted by us. TLis we do for the purpose of cut- 
 ting off all hope that any other religion shalPUe allowed, save 
 that which is consonant to the laws and statutes of this realm.' - ' 
 
 Though it is somewhat anticipated, we may. add some 
 
 particulars from the MS. of Dive Downes 4 as to the religious 
 
 state of Cork at the close of the seventeenth century. He 
 
 says : — 
 
 " In the parish of Adnageehy, David Terry, papist, gives 
 the seventh part of his milk to the poor. In Abbey strowry 
 the rector or vicar usually demands, besides hissburying fees, 
 when the man of the family or widow die's worth £5, the sum 
 of 13s. 4d., as a mortuary. If the man dies worth less than 
 j£$ they demand his second best suit of clothes, or 6s. 8d. in 
 lieu thereof. In Dromdaleague parish Felix McCarthy is 
 priest ; he was here before the late troubles. A Protestant 
 schoolmaster complains that Papists teach public school in 
 this parish. In Caharagh parish 'tis thought that there are 
 forty Papists for one Protestant ; William Guricheen, a very 
 old man, is priest there. In Cannaway parish, no church, no 
 Protestant ; there is the ruins of a house in the church -yard ; 
 there is a vault whole ; the priest built an altar in it about a 
 year ago, when some person of note was buried : Denis 
 Sweeney is priest of this parish and Macromp." 
 
 Of Durrus, he writes : — 
 
 " St. Faughnan is the patron saint of this parish. Not far 
 from Bantry, by the sea side, are the ruins of an abbey which 
 belonged to the Franciscans. I don't hear that there are any 
 other religions houses besides this in the barony of Beere and 
 Bantry ; Humphrey Sullivan is Popish "priest of this parish, 
 and of Kilcrosfhau ; he has been here about twelve years. All 
 the inhabitants are Papists. No papists are allowed to live 
 within the walls of Bandon. The E trl of Cork, in his leases, 
 
 4. He *vas Protectant bishop of Cork in 1609, and wrote a very interestrt^ account of 
 h i tHocese. which his 1 etii j •..*. Psfi I by the Rev. Dr. Ma iore RraJy in his RttorJs 0/ 
 
RELIGIOUS STATE OF CORK. 
 
 2l6 
 
 has obliged all the tenants not to admit Papists. In the 
 parish of Skull there are about four Protestant fannlies, 
 and about ibur hundred Papist families; Daniel Carthy is 
 Popish priest of the eastern part of this parish ; he has been 
 here ever since before the late troubles. No glebe in this 
 parish, no registry-book, nor Bible, nor common prayer I O' k. 
 In Kihnoe there are the ruins of a chapel at the West? end of 
 the town dedicated to St. Mullagh. The church of Kflmoe is 
 dedicated to St. Briana, alias Brandon, whose festival is 
 observed in this parish. There are about nine Protestant 
 families, and two hundred Papists; Teige Coghlen is Popish 
 priest of Kilmoe, and of the western part, or Skull ; he has 
 been here about eight years. A young Irishman, a Papist, 
 teaches school about the middle of the parish. In all 
 O'Sullivan's country they observe as a holiday ' St. Rooane's 
 Day.' At Kinneigh a high round tower stands on the south- 
 west corner of the church-yard. 'Tis supposed this church 
 was formerly a cathedral. A stone is on the south-west corner 
 of the church of Kinneigh, counted very sacred, which the 
 Irish solemnly swear upon. The church is accounted by the 
 Irish very sacred. There is a tradition that formerly, in this 
 churchyard, there was a well that had great medicinal virtues, 
 and that the concourse of people being very chargeable to the 
 inhabitants they stopped it up. In Murragh, Daniel Hurly, a 
 quiet man, is Popish priest of this and three or four contiguous 
 parishes ; there are more Protestants than Papists ; there was 
 a registry lately Bought, and a Bible, and two Common Prayer 
 books. In Desertsurgis there are one hundred and fifty 
 families of Protestants ; no Popish schoolmaster in this parish ; 
 a Bible and Common Prayer book lately bought ; Denis 
 Mahony is Popish priest of this parish." 
 
 A Frenchman, M. de la Beullaye, who travelled in Ireland 
 
 in 1644, and published an account of his tour at Paris in 1653, 
 
 writes that — " In one of the suburbs of Cork there is an old 
 
 tower, ten or twelve fret m circumference, and more thnn one 
 
 huri Ired feet high, which they firmly hold to have been built 
 
THE PENAL LAWS. 2 I 7 
 
 by St. Barre." And speaking of the ruins of Gill- Abbey, he 
 says they are situated at the distance of one mile from Cork.. 
 " opposite the well called by the English ' Sunday Spring/ to 
 the south side of the sea. Here is a cave which extends far 
 under the ground, where they say St. Patrick resorted often 
 for prayer." 
 
 The County of Cork Grand Jury Presentments at the close 
 of the i ;th century detail some facts of the deepest interest. 
 In 1687 they present — " That the Protestant clergy, under 
 colour of law, exact from the Eoman Catholick subjects 
 several sums of christening, purification, burying, and book 
 money, and sue them in their spiritual courts, and commit 
 them to prison, so dispeopling the country, etc. That there- 
 fore your lordship would favourably represent the same to the 
 government, or otherwise make such order that may hinder 
 these inconveniences ; and the rather because the like duties 
 are not demanded in any other Christian country by the 
 clergy, nor from any other but the Roman Catholics." In 
 1694 they present — an address to the judge, complaining of 
 the Popish clergy that come from beyond the sea, and praying 
 for the suppression of Popish schools. In 1696 they state — 
 " That John Mulcoroy, a Popish priest, and others, are out on 
 their keeping, and cannot be taken by warrant. We, there- 
 fore, pray they may be ordered to surrender themselves by a 
 certain day, or that they may be proclaimed rebels and 
 traitors to the government." In the following year they 
 complain — " That Cornelius Crowley, alias Maddery, of Skib- 
 bereen, and Owen Mac Owen Sullivan, of Kilcaskin parish, 
 and others, all Irish Papists, have taught school and continue 
 
2 1 8 THE PENAL LAWS. 
 
 to do so, contrary to the Act." In April, 1698, they present 
 — "That P. Morrough, Titular Vicar-General, and Dr. John 
 Slync, Titular Bishop [of Cork], remain in this kingdom 
 contrary to the late Act." On 13th of August, 1 701, they 
 also complain that — "John Connelly, formerly Vicar of Eos- 
 carbery, still remains in this kingdom, contrary to the Act." 
 And on 27th July, 1702, they again present — "That John 
 Slyne, Titular Bishop of Cork, remains still in this kingdom, 
 exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction, contrary to the late Act." 
 
CHAPTEK XI. 
 
 ELIZAE-ETHEAX ERA. 
 
 The Desmonds and their feuds — Death of James Fitzmaurice — Black Maurice — Lord 
 Fermoy — Desmond made lord high treasurer, and courted by the crown — Earl 
 Thomond's " trusty friend," Maurice Duv, makes an excursion into Muskery, and is 
 beheaded by the Mac Carthys — The battle of Affane — Dispute about the prizage of 
 wines at Youghal and Kinsale — The two earls shake hands through a hole in a door — 
 Complaints of Desmond's exactions in the Co. Cork —"A discourse of the power of the 
 Irish merme " — The miserable state of the country described in a letter to Cromwell — 
 Good cheer in Cork — The writer asks for a " piece of ordnance to win an Irish castle " 
 from the rightful owner — The castle "never was an Englishman's" — The Irish expected 
 to be devotedly loyal to those who turned them out of land and home — The king cannot 
 get his taxes because the people are afraid to till the ground, so tenant-right is asked for, 
 but not granted — Further oppression of the Irish in Sir Philip Sydney's parliament — 
 The History of the English in Ireland according to Froude, and the History of the 
 English in Ireland according to Fact — He suggests the utter extirpation of the Irish — 
 He admits that they were hunted like "jackalls" — He accuses the priests of being 
 " apostles of insurrection " — Why the priests joined in the Desmond and other risings — 
 Landing of the Spaniards at Kinsale— The treachery of San Jose — Massacre by command 
 of Lord Grey — The last of the Desmonds — Murder of the earl. 
 
 he Desmonds were certainly an unquiet family. They 
 might have ruled Munster; and Munster being well ruled, they 
 might have ruled Ireland, had not their domestic dissensions 
 prevented anything like combined action. 
 
 James Fitzmaurice died in 1529, and was succeeded by 
 Thomas Maol, or The Bald, uncle of Maurice, and son of the 
 unfortunate Thomas who was beheaded at Drogheda. He 
 died at an advanced age at Eathkeale, in 1534. 
 
 James, the thirteenth earl, was grandson of Thomas, the 
 last earl — a fact which may give the reader some idea of the 
 d'ffieulty a histor'nn must on^ountor in tracing out the 
 
2 20 DESMOND FAMILY. 
 
 Desmond pedigree, superadding the confusion involved in 
 similarity of name, shortness of tenure, and extreme confusion 
 of those who have written on the subject, and who have in 
 many instances made the most contradictory statements. 
 
 James had been educated in England, whither he had been 
 sent as a hostage. On hearing that he was heir to the 
 Desmond title and property, he requested permission of the 
 " king's majesty " to take possession of the " lands and 
 territoryes, and quietly to settle his affayres." How little he 
 could have anticipated his fate, when he set forth on his 
 journey with a troop of friends and soldiers. He landed at 
 Youghal, August 7, 1535; but as he passed "through the 
 Lord Roch, Viscount of Fermoy, his country," an ambush was 
 laid for him by his treacherous kinsman, Maurice — known, 
 from this and other crimes, as Maurice the Murderer, or 
 Maurice Dubh (the black). There can be no doubt that the 
 object of this ambush was solely to murder the young earl. 
 As soon as the bloody deed had been effected, all his followers 
 were allowed to escape unhurt. Smith says that James was 
 killed at Youghal, but his name is given in the Hibernica 
 Dominicana, in the list of earls buried at Tralce, and the date 
 1535. This is, most probably, correct. Burgh is known to 
 be generally accurate, and would be likely to be especially so 
 in Kerry matters. Furthermore, Maurice was succeeded by 
 his granduncle, John, of whom Burgh gives the following 
 account : — 
 
 " 1536, John, fourteenth earl, an aged man, and a religious 
 brother of the Convent of Tralee, when his son, Maurice Dubh, 
 killed his grandnephew, James, the thirteenth earl, whereupon, 
 
DESMOND FAMILY. 
 
 22 I 
 
 he succeeded to the title-; but going the way of all flesh, 
 about Christinas Day, 1536, was buried iu the same church." 
 
 All authorities confirm this statement, and in reprobating 
 the conduct of Black Maurice. Eussell declares that he was 
 a man " without faith in his promise and truth in his word, 
 cruel severe, mercylesse, and very bloody." He ruled the 
 tract of country known as Kerrieurihy, which was given to 
 him by his brother James to keep him at a distance, and to 
 afford occupation for his belligerent propensities by the con- 
 tinual guerilla warfare which the position required. Notwith- 
 standing which, he lived to an old age, and was at last slain 
 by his own son-in-law, Teige MacCarthy. The occasion seems 
 to have been little better than a cattle raid, in which Maurice 
 was taken prisoner. His father-in-law left four of his men to 
 guard him, while he pursued the flying Desmond troops. 
 Thus was Maurice murdered in cold blood. Russell preaches 
 a homily thereupon, the substance of which is, in brief, that 
 it served him right. O'Daly, with more regard for propriety 
 of expression, though evidently of the same way of thinking, 
 says that the guard " only meted out to him the same treat- 
 ment which he gave to ajl those whom the fortune of war 
 made his prisoners." Maurice left two sons and three 
 daughters. 
 
 James Desmond succeeded his father, and proceeded to 
 England to testify his loyalty and secure the inheritance. 
 His first wife, Joan, a daughter of Lord Fermoy, had borne 
 him a son, known as Thomas Ruagh (the Red). When his 
 accession to the earldom became known he divorced thk lady, 
 and set aside his lawful heir. His reason for this arbitrary 
 act of injustice is not known. It certainly tended noL a little 
 
DESMOND FAMILY. 
 
 to the final overthrow of the family, by the dissension that it 
 created. 5 
 
 The new earl was received with great condescension by the 
 English king, who was anxious to keep peace in Ireland until 
 his continental affairs were more settled. Desmond was made 
 lord high treasurer of Ireland, which office he held to the 
 end of the reign of Queen Mary ; and in July, 1 543, the lord 
 deputy, St. Leger, was authorized to make' him a grant, by 
 patent, of a house and parcel of land near Dublin, for the 
 keeping of his horses and train when he attended the parlia- 
 ment or council, and for this purpose St Mary's Abbey w r as 
 bestowed upon him. In 1550 a great court was held in 
 Limerick, to which O'Carroll repaired under the safe" protection 
 of the earl, the mayor of Limerick, and the English and Irish 
 who were present at that court. He was commissioned to 
 continue the parliament, November 1, 1557, but he died the 
 following year at Askeaton. He was succeeded by Gerald, 
 his eldest son by his second wife. The true heir vainly 
 attempted to assert his rights ; but although he had the 
 assistance of the Lord Kerry and others, might triumphed 
 over right, and Earl Gerald sat as lord of Desmond in a 
 parliament held in Dublin, a d. 1559. 
 
 The " Four Masters " give a very favourable account of the 
 rule of this earl. Notwithstanding his act of injustice towards 
 his own son, he is said to have been just to others, and they 
 declare : — 
 
 5. Russell says, "it was commonly alleadgcd that shee was not the earle's lawful wife," 
 but this wr>s manifestly an excuse. O'Daly says that it was asserted " she was not law- 
 fully man iu'. to the earl, but I know not on what grounds." A writer in the Kerry 
 Af.ifazitte disbelieves this talc. Archdeacon Rowan says, " Scruples were then the order of 
 the day, and Henry VIII. having divo'rc« * w ife on the plea of near affinity, James 
 U Desmond followed the royal example." 
 
DESMOND FAMILY. 
 
 223 
 
 " Tlie loss of this good man was woeful to his country, for 
 there was no watch castle, or close doors, from Dun-caoin in 
 Kerry to the green-bordered meeting of the three waters, on 
 the confines of the province of Eochaidh, the son of Luchta, 
 and Leinster." 6 
 
 It is no matter of surprise, when such contradictory opinions 
 are given in ancient records as to the lives of public men, 
 that contradictory opinions should be expressed by those wh.o 
 write of them at the present day. 
 
 Gerald, the sixteenth earl of Desmond, was at first opposed 
 by Thomas, his half brother, who was joined by Thomas, lord 
 of Kerry ; John Fitz Gerald, the White Knight ; Thomas Fitz 
 Gerald, the Knight of the Valley ; and others. But Gerald 
 continued his possession, and was present at a parliament held 
 
 6. Dun-caoin, i.e., the beautiful dun, or fort, now Dunquin, near Ventry. The meeting 
 of the waters alluded to above is opposite Duck Pond, near Waterford. From the boun- 
 daries given above it is evident that the Earls of Desmond claimed jurisdiction over all 
 Munster, except that part of it which belonged to the Earls of Thomond and Ormond. 
 The exact amount of the tribute imposed upon Mac Carthy More by the Earl of Desmond 
 has not been ascertained. Dr. O'Donovan quotes the following, from the author of 
 Carbrice Notitia, who wrote in 1686 : — 
 
 " But the family of the Mac Carthys, though it were great and numerous, never recovered 
 their former grandeur, notwithstanding the decay of the Cogans and Fitz Stephens, and 
 their heirs, Carew and Conry, and that because of a branch of the Fitz Geralds of English 
 race which seated themselves in Munster, and particularly in Kerry, and being elevated 
 with the title of Earle of Desmond, supported by great alliances, and having enlarged 
 their possessions by marriage, purchases, and tyranny, and more especially by the damned 
 exaction of coyn and livery, did all they could to suppress their competitors, and especially 
 the Mac Carthys, being the most powerful and chief of them. 
 
 "No history can parallel the bloody, malicious, and tedious contests that have been 
 between these two families, in which, though the Mac Carthys behaved themselves briskly, 
 and slew no less than two lords of the Fitz Geralds in one day, viz. , the father and grand- 
 father of Thomas Nappagh, at Callan, in Desmond, anno 1261, yet at length the more 
 powerful FitzGerah's had the best of it, and imposed on Carbry a most unjust and slavish 
 tribute called ' Earl's Beeves' [it was probably in endeavouring to enforce this tribute that 
 Maurice Dubh was killed, see ante, p. 221], which, though as I conceive not maintainable 
 by law, is yet tamely paid by the Carbrians to this day for want of unity amongst t'' mf 
 selves to join in proper methods to get legally discharged of it. However, the Mac Cm . ■ /s 
 did not dwindle to so low a degree but that they continued seized of almost six entire 
 baronies, viz., Glannrought, Iveragh, and Dunkerron, in Desmond ; and Carbry, Mnskry, 
 and Duhallow, in Cork. But the Earl of Desmond grew so powerfull, that upp a his 
 attainder thfrs were forfeited to the Crown 57 \,6z" acres cf land." # 
 
2 24 DESMOND FAMILY. 
 
 at Dublin, 12th January, 1559-60. Ho also assisted Tiegc 
 O'Brien against the Earl of Thomond. The earl " took Tiege's 
 complaint to heart." For the brave Tiege informed him that 
 he should be left without home or kinsmen, unless he obtained 
 speedy assistance. The carl, thereupon, assembled his " gallant 
 troops and mustered his tribes ; he did not, however, wait to 
 make a proper muster, but proceeded at once with boldness 
 and intrepidity across the waters of the limpidly rolling 
 Shannon." 
 
 The Earl of Thomond considered prudence a necessary 
 qualification of valour, and when he heard how large a party 
 were marching down upon him he set out to seek the assistance 
 of his " trusty friend," the Earl of Clanrickard, leaving his 
 camp empty. The application was successful, for the Earl of 
 Thomond is said to have been " the better of his solicitations." 
 Moreover, his friend behaved very courteously, and " did not 
 wait to be asked a second time," a statement which no one 
 at all familiar with Irish history can doubt, for whatever faults 
 the Celt or Anglo-Norman may have had, they certainly were 
 never deficient in willingness to encounter their enemies. 
 
 It is not at all surprising to find a record under the )^ear 
 1560 of a "declaration of battle and promise of conflict 
 between the Earl of Desmond (Garrett [Gerald] the son of 
 James, son of John) and the Earl of Ormond (Thomas, the son 
 of James, son of John)." It is to be presumed that they 
 apprised their quarrel, for, in 1561, the " five earls of Ireland" 
 joined the army of the lord justice, to march into Tyrone 
 against O'Neil. The five earls were Garrett, Earl of Kildare ; 
 
BATTLE OF AFFANE. 
 
 Conor, Earl of Thomond ; Rickard, Earl of ClanrickArd ; 
 
 Thomas, Earl of Ormond ; Garrett, Earl of Desmond. 
 
 In the year 1565, the death of Maurice Dubh is thus 
 
 recorded by the Four Masters : — 
 
 " Maurice Duv, the son of John, son of the Earl of Desmond, 
 went upon a predatory excursion into Muskery. The sons of 
 Tiege, son of Connor Oge, son of Tiege Mac Carihy, namely, 
 Dermot and Cormac, overtook him, and beheaded him, though 
 the profit of sparing him would have been better than the 
 victory gained by his death. He who was then slain was the 
 firm steel of the Geraldinesin the field of danger, the plunderer 
 of his enemies, and the destroyer of his opponents." 
 
 The famous battle of Affane was fought in 1564, in which 
 the Earl of Ormond was victorious, and Desmond, when 
 taunted as he was carried off the field, wounded and a prisoner, 
 made his historically famous speech. "Where," cried the 
 soldiers who bore him, "where is now the great lord of 
 Desmond V With grim humour he replied, " In his proper 
 place — on the necks of the Butlers." The veracity of this 
 speech as been questioned apparently only because of its 
 extreme cleverness. It does not require very much knowledge 
 of the world, or very brilliant powers of observation, to know 
 that more witty and pointed speeches are made every day in 
 common conversation than are ever recorded in books. It was 
 just such a speech as the haughty Earl of Desmond would 
 have been likely to utter, and we, at least, see no reason to 
 doubt that he did use these very words. 
 
 The two earls were ordered to England to account for their 
 conduct, and examined before the privy council. As their 
 case could not be understood in that country, or probably any- 
 where else, so contradictory was their testimony, the matter 
 
 16 
 
226 
 
 BATTLE OF AFFAJNJS. 
 
 was referred to the Irish privy council — a commission under 
 the broad seal of England being sent over to take their 
 examinations ; they entering into their own recognizances of 
 twenty thousand pound. The Queen was supposed to have a 
 strong bias in favour of the Ormond interest, and Sir Henry 
 Sidney having the fear of his queen very strongly before his 
 eyes, demanded that other commissioners should be joined 
 with him. 
 
 The great point of dispute between the earls appear to have 
 
 been the prizage of wines at YouQ-hal and Kinsale, and the 
 
 limits of their respective boundaries. These were, as usual in 
 
 such eases, a host of minor grievances, both general and 
 
 particular. The Earl of Ormond excuses himself for his share 
 
 in the battle of AfTane, by stating 
 
 " That the cause why he assembled that company with 
 him was for the defFence of the contrey of Tipperarie, being 
 advertised from the west that the lord of Desmond had a 
 greate hoste in redyness theare. The assemblie was at Knock - 
 loughte, a hill three myles distant from Clonmel, and beeing 
 there, a servant of Sir Maurice Fitzgerald!s came into his lord, 
 giving him advertisemente that his men had gathered together 
 the cattle of his contrey, about Drode Euannaghe, and besought 
 his lord to fetch them away and to salf-keepe them for him in 
 his lord's contrey ** 
 
 He then accused the earl of having " given the first charge," 
 and says he "toke him in his owne deffence, and lead^him 
 away as pryssoner for .the queen's matie." 7 
 
 The result was an exterior reconciliation of the belligerent 
 lords, but its real nature, may be surmised from thejact that 
 
 7. Earl of Ormond's answer, Public Record Office, State Papers, Ireland, Eliz., vol. xii., 
 No. 34. Smith's account is not quite correct : we do^iot know where he obtained it. 
 
DESMOND FLIES Es A RAGE. 22" 
 
 they shook hands through a small hole cut in tke. door of the 
 chapter house of St. Patrick's Church, Dublin, each fearing to 
 be poniarded by the other, if they approached without this 
 protection. 
 
 In the early part of the year 1567, Sir Henry Sidney made 
 a progress through Minister and Connaught, and reprimanded 
 Desmond for his continual animosity to Ormond ; whereupon 
 the earl is said to have " flown into a rage." His passion, 
 however, was soon either cooled or concealed, when Sidnej 
 reminded him of the heavy personal recognizances which he 
 had entered into to keep the peace, and hinted that the queerj 
 would be likely to claim the ^20,000 if the feud continued. 
 By way of further prevention, the viceroy took him with him 
 in his progress. 
 
 Mac Carthy More had been created Earl of Clancar two years 
 before, and it is said that Desmond influenced him very much 
 against the English government. Serious complaints were also 
 made at this time of Desmond's exactions, particularly in the 
 county Cork. The Four Masters, under the year 1567, say : — 
 
 " The Earl of Desmond was taken prisoner at Kilmallock by 
 the lord justice, who conveyed him from thence to Limerick, 
 and from thence to Galway, to Athlone, and afterwards to 
 Dublin. This capture was made a short time after the festival 
 of St. Patrick. And his kinsman, John, the son of James, 
 went to the English to visit the earl the ensuing Allhallowtide, 
 and he was immediately taken prisoner. Both were afterwards 
 sent to England." 
 
 The fact was, that the earl's followers had assembled at 
 
 Kilmallock in force, probably with a view of intimidating the 
 
 viceroy. Desmond tiied to explain away this hosting, and 
 
 16 -2 
 
223 
 
 " POWER OF THE IRISH MENNE.' 
 
 offered, it is said, " on his knees," to disperse them. Sidney, 
 thereupon, told him he might do as he pleased — that he would 
 fight them if .they attempted to molest his troops, but that 
 Desmond should pay the forfeit with his life. He then made 
 Desmond prisoner avowedly, although the earl and his followers 
 probably knew well enough that he was a prisoner already in 
 point of fact. 
 
 Thomas (Roe), whose claims had been unjustly set aside by 
 his father, now came forward and attempted to obtain the 
 earldom, during the short imprisonment of the actual holder of 
 the property. He is said to have been encouraged by the 
 Earl of Ormond, the bitter opponent of the family, probably on 
 the divide ct impera principle. 
 
 Sir John Desmond was appointed to govern Kerry during 
 the absence of the earl, who made his submission on the 12th 
 July^ 1568, and laid his estates at the queen's feet. His 
 brother John, although he governed Kerry with great prudence, 
 was, perhaps, for this very reason, an object of dislike to the 
 Earl of Ormond, who contrived to have him imprisoned also. 
 He was, Jjowever, enlarged at this time, and accompanied the 
 carl to Ireland. The power of the Desmonds at f tkis period 
 may be estimated from a document in the Lansdowne MSS., 
 British Museum, entitled, 
 
 "A DISCOURSE, OF THE POWER OF THE IRISH MENNE. 
 
 " Item. Mac Cartie More is called prince and lord of that 
 porcion, and will bring of his name and kind xl. horsemenne, 
 two battayles [battalions], and two thousand kerne. 
 
 " Item. O'Sullivan is lord of Bere and Bantry, and will be 
 xvi. horsemenne, cc. kerne, and useth long galiies. 
 
 " Item. Mag Guyn[Mac Finneen] is lord of Glonough, and 
 will be cc. kerne. - 
 
MISERABLE STATE OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 229 
 
 " Item. O'Donoghue More is lord of Logh Lene, and will 
 be xvi. horsemenne and cc. kerne. 
 
 "O'Donoghue Glanlish [Glenfiesk] will be vi.- horsemenne 
 and cc. kerne. 
 
 " MacGilgoddy is lord of his country, and will be lxx. 
 kerne. 
 
 " Item. O'Conoher-Kerrie will be xxiiii. horsemenne, lxxvi. 
 kerne. 
 
 " Item. There is in that Mounster the Erle v of Desmonde 
 and his kinsmen, lords, and his servants, and hath of lands 
 under his domination xxvi. miles, and will be iiii. horsemenne, 
 viii. battayles of galloglas, a battayle of crossbowe and 
 gunners, and 3,000 kerne, and his countrie being so large and 
 so environed with Irishmenne, and for the most part ever at 
 war with his kinsmenne, so that he giveth no aid or assistance 
 to the deputie, which power is farre greater, as by the marriage 
 with MacCartie More all that portion is under him." 
 
 Some extracts from the Carew Papers will show from con- 
 temporary authority the miserable state of the country, the 
 perpetual feuds, the incessant plotting and counter-plotting 
 which became a necessity when two parties were continually 
 on the qui vive to outwit each other. 
 
 On the 6th October, 1535, Stephen ap Harry, who is 
 
 addressing Lord Cromwell, says : — 
 
 " My Lord James's pleasure was that T should prepare to go 
 with him to commune with a young gentleman (who) 
 challenges to be the Earl of Desmond, Cormak Oge, and 
 many others, and to see O'Breyn's country : but my Lord 
 Deputy would not let us have one of the battering pieces with 
 us. From Dungarvyin we went to Youghall, where we had 
 very good cheer, and where they sold a gallon of Gascon wine 
 for 4d. sterling. The second night we encamped by a castle 
 called Cahermon, and there my Lord James mustered his host. 
 He had with him 202 horsemen, and 312 galoglas, and 204 
 
23O STATE OF IRELAND. 
 
 kerns, besides followers. I had 78 spearmen, 24 longbowes, 
 and five hand guns ; every man well horsed. 
 
 " Next day, upon a hill half a mile this side Cork, my 
 Lord James commanded me and all his captains to put the 
 men into array. ' Upon a hill, half a mile or more, Cormac 
 Oire was with his host, and so down came Cormak 0#c into 
 the valley with certain . - . . and my Lord James with 
 a certain . . . with him, as then was appointed ; and 
 so they met together and fell to parelying ;' after which my 
 Lord James went into the town with all his host, and the 
 mavor and his brethren received them. On the morrow 
 Cormak Oge came to my Lord James, and brought with him 
 the young gentleman who challenges to be Earl of Desmond. 
 This young man speaks very good English, and ' keepeth his 
 hair and cap after the English fashion upon his head.' He 
 said he had never offended the king ; that his lands ' came 
 by the king's gift, and that he was a true Englishman bom 
 and would be content with all his heart if Sir John A. 
 Pesmond, his oncle, would come and submit himself unto the 
 king and his council and to open his title, as lie would do, 
 then he would be content to come into England ;' and even 
 if his uncle will not come he is content to go into England. 
 Moreover, there came into my Lord James one called my 
 Lord Barrow, who can speak very good English, and is of not 
 more than 17 or 18 years. He 'is a great inheritor, and if 
 he had right and laid very sore to Cormak Oge was this, that 
 he would be sworn to do the king's true service and to put in 
 his pledges to abide the judgment ' of the deputy and 
 council between him and any man. Macarte Ryagh came in 
 upon a safe conduct, and his answer was ' that what he hath 
 won with his sword he will hold it with his sword.' My 
 Lord James would fain have been in hand with his country, 
 but could not meddle with any man until he had brought in 
 the Desmondes and Cormak Os;e to have bond of them 
 according to their promise. 
 
 " We removed from Cork to a place called Malaghe, and 
 there camped by a river side. On the morrow we went to 
 
STATE OF IRELAND. 
 
 231 
 
 Kilmalok and next day to Limeryk, and (as the saying was), 
 with a great host, and had hurled down the woods in the way, 
 as we should have into his country, and had forsaken two of 
 his castles hard by Litnericke ; and heard that we were so 
 nigh, he went into the mountains from us, for fear of 
 ordnance ; and when he heard tell that we had no ordnance, 
 then he restored his men into his castles again with such 
 ordnance as he had of his own ; and without ordnance to beat 
 the one pile we could not enter well into his country. There- 
 fore my Lord James thought best to recoil back again, and to 
 bring the Descemontes and Cormak Oge with his company to 
 a stay, or that he would [pass] any further. And so in 
 Limerick we had very good cheer, but not nothing like the 
 cheer that we had in Cork. And so we departed an eight 
 mile off to a place of religion, the which is after the order of 
 Grenwyche, and my Lord of Kildare was the founder of it, 
 for he hath castle and lands even there fast by ; and there met 
 with my Lord James his brother-in-law, which is O'Brien's 
 son, and his saying is this to my Lord James : — ' I have 
 married your sister ; and for because that I have married your 
 sister, I have forsaken my father, mine uncle, and all my 
 friends and my country to come to you to help to do the 
 king's service. I have been sore wounded, and have no 
 reward nor anything to live upon. What would ye have me 
 do ? If that it would please the king's grace to take me into 
 his service, and that you will come into the country, and 
 bring with you a piece of ordnance to win a castle, the which 
 castle is named Carygoguyllyn, and. his grace to give me that, 
 the which never was none Englishman's this 200 year ; and I 
 will desire the king no help nor aid of no man but this 
 English captain, with his hundred and odd of Englishmen, 
 to go with me upon my father and mine uncle, the which are 
 the king's enemies, and upon the Irishmen that never English- 
 men were amongst ; and if that I do hurt or harm, or that 
 there be any mistrust, I will put in pledges, as good as ye 
 shall require, that I shall hurt no Englishman, but upon the 
 wild Irishmen that are the king's enemies ; and for such lands 
 
232 STATE OF IRELAND. 
 
 as I shall conquer it shall be at the king's pleasure to set 
 Englishmen in it, to .be holden of the king as his pleasure 
 shall be ; and I do refuse Ml such Irish fashions, and to order 
 myself after the English laws and all that I can make • or 
 conquer. Of this I desire an answer.' " 
 
 This is as good a specimen as we could have of the state of 
 . t . • • 
 
 the times, and of how there was no idea of exercising right, or 
 
 justice, or common charity towards the " wild Irishmen." 
 
 The moment an Englishman desired a " castle " or lands 
 
 belonging to them, he proceeded at once to gratify his covetous- 
 
 ness, and yet the Irish were expected to be devotedly loyal to 
 
 English rule. As well might the hunted beast upon the 
 
 mountains love and venerate the huntsman, or the Indian of 
 
 the prairie become devoted to the power which for him exists 
 
 only to oppress. 
 
 Sometimes, indeed; compassion is expressed for the unhappy 
 Irish, but this is only because when they have been plundered 
 by the native lords, and nothing is left for the- new comers. 8 
 
 On the 20th April, 1537, the Lord Deputy and Council of 
 Ireland wrote to Henry VIII. announcing the fearful deso- 
 lation of the country. They say that the first Thomas Fitz- 
 gerald wasted and devastated the country, and then "after 
 the arrival of your army for the expugnation of the same 
 rebels, your Deputy, and army burnt, robbed, and destroyed, 
 whereby the tenants were exiled." The wonder is that there 
 were any tenants left to be " expugnated." 
 
 One thing was certain, if the land was not cultivated the 
 king could not get his revenues. This the council had just 
 sense enough to discern, and further they were able to under- 
 
 8. See instructions sent to the English Council in Carew Papers, A.b. 1533. 
 
TENANT RIGHT ASKED FOR. 
 
 233 
 
 stand that no man would cultivate land when he was certain 
 that he should not reap the fruit of his labour, so" they cry out 
 for tenant right ; 9 but as tenant right was then, as it has- been 
 of late years, considered landlord wrong, appeal was of very 
 little avail, and probably these very men would have-been the 
 first to seize and appropriate .the crops- or goods of any of the 
 men for whom they were pleading, not for justice sake, but 
 for the royal interest. Certainly while men were in dairy fear 
 of execution as rebels, there was little likelihood of their being 
 occupied in tillage. 
 
 In the year 1568 Sir Philip Sydney held a parliament, in 
 which the Irish were further oppressed by a subsidy of 13s. 
 4d. for occupied plow land, to be paid to the Queen. 
 
 During the absence of Sc. Leger his wife was obliged to 
 retire for protection to Cork, as the Irish not unnaturally 
 resisted the terrible exactions he had inflicted on them, and 
 took advantage of his absence to revenge themselves. Lady 
 St. Leger was relieved by Sidney, who went from Cork to 
 Kerrycurrihy, and took Carrigaline castle, then belonging to 
 James Fitzmaurice. From thence he marched to Kilmallock, 
 
 9. They say: — "There will be few wastes after this year, if your Grace ensue our 
 devices in two points. 
 
 " One is, no man in this country will manure and inhabit your ne any other man's lands 
 especially to any fruitful purpose, unless he may have security of countenance therein, so 
 as when he hath edified the same he shall not be expelled from it. Another cause there 
 is, which hath been the chief cause of the continuance of these wastes, and shall be the 
 occasion of more wastes if it be not remedied immediately. The inhabitants of the county 
 of Kildare, and other wheres where the most of your Grace's lands be, were most principal 
 offenders in this rebellion ; whereby they be in such fear (especially now since the execu- 
 tion of the Geraldines) as they dare not trust to abide in the country, but wandering about, 
 so as the possessioners endeavour not themselves to inhabit and manure their own lands, 
 fearing more the loss of their lives than the decay of their goods and their lands ; and 
 therefore out of hand it were good they had their pardons, as we have divers times moved 
 ere now for, the which they would gladly fine ; which, if it were done, many of your 
 waste lands would be taken to farm at this May." 
 
234 
 
 HISTORY ACCORDING TO FROUDE. 
 
 but as Lord James, notwithstanding his English descent, 
 
 could not be got to see the justice of such proceeding, he 
 
 forced a march, reached Kilmallock before the deputy, and 
 
 burned it to the ground. 
 
 A recent writer on Irish history says, 1 that " all this," — he 
 
 includes in one vast sweep' of his pen, all the confiscations, 
 
 evictions, burnings, and plundcrings of Sir Philip Sidney, of 
 
 St. Leger, of Perrott, and of others, who came to rule Ireland 
 
 according to English ideas — that " all this could have been 
 
 prevented" if a further series of acts of injustice could have 
 
 been perpetrated on the unhappy Irish. If, in fact, they 
 
 had been dummy toys, who could have been swept off the face 
 
 of the earth with a glance of the eye ; or half-witted idiots, who 
 
 could not discern between justice and injustice, and so would 
 
 have submitted in silence to wrong. 
 
 "If," he says, " the church lands had been everywhere 
 resolutely taken possession of and distributed among English 
 families who would have undertaken to defend them, and had 
 four thousand soldiers been dispersed in strong position through 
 the four provinces, with wages regularly paid, the savage 
 spirit of resistance, which ultimately became so formidable, 
 would never have been able to grow, and the frightful catalogue 
 of crimes which provoked, and in some degree excused, that 
 resistance, would never have been committed." 
 
 How would this writer have liked it if an Irish or French 
 army of invasion had practised this thing in England ? Yet 
 
 I. The History of the English in Ireland, according to Fact, and the History of the 
 E nglish in Ireland, according to Fronde, do not be any means coincide. He writes with 
 the calm gravity of a man who so believes in himself that he fancies everyone else will 
 believe in him. "Elizabeth," he tells us "would have been glad to let Ireland alone." 
 Certainly she would if the Anglo-Norman lords and Irish chieftians had only submitted 
 quietly— as, according to Mr. Froude, they should have done— to see their castles burned 
 down, or hand over their lands without a word to new adventurers, 
 
alR PHILIP SIDNEY IN CORK. 
 
 235 
 
 a few lines further on he states what was unhappily true, that 
 the English soldiers came to regard the " Irish peasant as 
 unpossessed (sic.) of the rights of human beings, and shot and 
 strangled them like foxes and jackals/' 2 
 
 Smith says that " Sir John Perrott reduced all the Irish in 
 this province to the English habit," which statement is as true 
 as the succeeding one, that Richard Dixon was deprived of the 
 see for Popery. In 1 571 Queen Elizabeth gave a silver collar 
 of SS. to Maurice Roche, mayor of Cork, for his loyalty, a.d. 
 
 1575- 
 
 A D " Sir Philip Sidney, Lord Deputy of Ireland, came to 
 ■575" Waterford, where the Earl of Desmond waited on him, 
 and passing through Dungarvan, they arrived at Cork, and 
 staid there six weeks, during which time the citizens supplied 
 the army with diet, lodging, and firing, for half their pay. The 
 earls of Thomond and Clancare attended the lord deputy, who 
 kept his Christmas in Cork ; after which he held sessions of 
 gaol delivery, when Condon, and a younger son of the Lord 
 Roche, were condemned, but afterwards pardoned, and twenty- 
 three malefactors were executed. During the deputy's stay 
 he had informations of the disloyalty of Fitz Gerald, seneschal 
 of Imokilly ; and received an account of several depredations 
 of his upon the Queen's loyal subjects. Upon which his 
 lordship attended with two hundred of the citizens and his 
 own forces, marched to Ballymartyr, and took that castle, Fitz 
 Gerald narrowly escaping through a hole, in the dead of night. 
 There were several things of value found in the castle, with a 
 
 2. The English in Ireland, vol. I. , p. 57. — He further states that " the priests made 
 themselves apostles of insurrection." Were the priests then to join with those who treated 
 their people like "jackalls," and not only deprived them of the right to exercise their 
 religion, but even of the right to live ? And then he has some childish sentimentality 
 about "the life of a Protestant minister not being worth a day's purchase." The historian 
 may have his prejudices, but he should tell truth. Mr. Froude has nothing to say of the 
 cruelties inflicted on Catholic priests. If he could have found even one instance of a 
 Protestant minister losing his life for his religion in Ireland he certainly would have 
 noticed it. 
 
236 
 
 OPPRESSION BY IRTSH LORDS. 
 
 great quantity of provisions and victuals, but the spoil was 
 
 given to the soldiers. The deputy having left a garrison of 
 twenty men in the place, under the command of Jasper 
 Horsey, he returned to Cork. He afterwards made a progress 
 through the province of Munster, and returned' a second time 
 to that city, holding sessions in Limerick and other places. 
 His lordship, in a letter to the council of English, says, that 
 Sir Cormac Mac Teigh Carty, of Muskcry, for his loyalty and 
 civil deportment, was the rarest man that was ever born 
 among the Irishry. This Sir Cormac is also mentioned by 
 Camden, as a celebrated person in his time in Muskery. 
 
 " Sir William Drury was Appointed lord president of 
 
 '578. ]VTunster, and two years after was elected lord justice of 
 Ireland. This same Sir William Drury being lord justice of 
 Ireland, came into this province, attended by Sir Edward 
 Fitton, and others of the privy council. On the 20th of No- 
 vember they wrote to Queen Elizabeth to show the necessity 
 of continuing a lord president in Munster ; for, on the report 
 of this office being suspended, the Irish lords began to commit 
 violences, particularly Lord Koche, who kept a freeholder 
 in irons, who was possessed of an estate of eight plowlands, 
 until he gave all up, except one half plowland ; and when that 
 was complied with, he extorted as much upon that half plow- 
 land, as he did upon any other in his country ; and with the 
 Lord Barry plundered such tenants and vassals of their corn, 
 as dared to contradict them, without any colour of right or 
 legal process. Nor were the great men free from the extortions 
 and suppressions of their superiors ; for Fitz Gerald, seneschal 
 of Imokilly, had all his corn forcibly taken away by the Earl 
 of Desmond, though he was at that time one of the most con- 
 siderable private gentlemen in Munster. The earls of Clancare 
 and Desmond had also a contest about the bounds of their 
 respective territories, viz., whether Mac Carty's lands were 
 within the bounds of the palatine of Kerry or not, which 
 dispute they were about to decide by force, and for that intent 
 drew their respective followers into the field, but the presence 
 
 of Sir William Drury prevented the effusion of blood, and 
 put a stop to this contest.'' 
 
THE CAUSE OF IRISH CATHOLICS. 237 
 
 In the year 1576 the Earl of Desmond was appointed one 
 of the council of Sir William Drury, who was then governor 
 of Munster. Thus were the Desmonds alternately suppressed 
 and courted by the English government. The object of the 
 deputy was to crush the power of the Geraldines, even while 
 he appeared to uphold it, by holding assizes in Tralee, which 
 was in the earl's palatinate of Kerry. 
 
 In the year 1575, according to the Four Masters, and a 
 year later according to other authorities, James Fitz Maurice 
 set out with his wife and children to France to plead the cause 
 of the Irish Catholics. The whole narrative is an unwearied 
 chivalrous defence of a cause which, from a temporal point of 
 view, was certainly hopeless. 
 
 In France his requests were politely refused, for Henry III 
 wished to continue on good terms with Elizabeth. Philip II. 
 of Spain referred him to the Pope. In Eome he met with 
 more encouragement ; and at the solicitation of the Franciscan 
 bishop of Killaloe, Cornelius O'Mullrain, Dr. Allen, and Dr. 
 Saunders, he obtained a Bull, encouraging the Irish to fight 
 for the recovery of religious freedom, and for the liberation of 
 their country. An expedition was fitted out at the expense 
 of the Holy See, and maintained eventually by Philip of 
 Spain. At the earnest request of Fitz Maurice, an English 
 adventurer, named Stukeley, was appointed admiral. The 
 military command was bestowed on Hercules Pisano, a soldier 
 of some experience. 
 
 Stukeley was reported to be an illegitimate son of Henry 
 VIII. He was a wild and lawless adventurer, and entirely 
 unfitted for such a command. At Lisbon he forsook his 
 
238 EXPEDITION TO IRELAND. 
 
 squadron, and joined the expedition which Sebastian, the 
 romantic king of Portugal, was preparing to send to Morocco. 
 Fitz Maurice had travelled through France to Spain, from 
 whence he proceeded to Ireland, w r ith a few. troops. He had 
 three small vessels besides his own, and on his way he 
 captured two English ships. He was accompanied by Dr. 
 Saunders, as legate, the Bishop of Killaloe, and Dr. Allen. 
 They were entirely ignorant of Stukeley's desertion until their 
 arrival in Ireland. The squadron reached Dingle on the 1 7th 
 of July, 1579. Eventually they landed at Smerwick Harbour, 
 and threw themselves into the Fort del Ore, which they 
 fortified as best they could. If the Earl of Desmond had 
 joined his brother at once, the expedition might have ended 
 differently ; but he stood aloof, fearing to involve himself in a 
 struggle, the issue of which could scarcely be doubtful. 
 
 The fact was that the earl was not very earnest about the 
 Catholic interest, while James was devoted to it heart and 
 soul. 
 
 James Desmond sailed from a port called Ferol. in the 
 kingdom of Galicia, on the 17th of June, 1579. He had 
 three shallops with him besides his own vessel. On the way 
 he captured -two vessels, one English and the other French, 
 which were set on fire ; and on the 16th of July he arrived 
 at Dingle. On the 25th he was joined by two galleys, which 
 carried a hundred fighting men, but they were captured a few 
 days after by the English. 3 
 
 The Earl of Desmond wrote at once to the president of 
 
 3. The account given above is taken from a detailed narrative of the whole affair which 
 was written for the Roman court. Also, from the letters of Dr. Saunders to the Nuncio. 
 The originals are given in Dr. Moran's History of the Catholic Archbishops of Dublin. 
 
LANDING AT DINGLE. 
 
 239 
 
 Munster to announce the landing of his' cousin. It is difficult, 
 and indeed impossible, to ascertain what his own views were, 
 so carefully did he temporize through the whole affair. His 
 letter to the president is too manifestly a piece of policy to 
 afford much light : — 
 
 " Earl Desmonds Letter on the Landing of Sir James at 
 Dingall, a.d. 1597. 
 
 " My very good Loed, —Since the writing of my last, I 
 received news that Sir James Fitz - Gerald (Morrish) landed 
 upon "Saturday last at the Dingall, and burned the town, and 
 spoiled all my tenants there, and doth spare none of her 
 majestie's subjects. I, taking the advice of my lord Arch- 
 bishop of Cashel and Mr. Apsley, they advised me to ride 
 forward with all my forces, and, with God's help to expell the 
 traytor and his adherents ; and now, being bent thither, 
 having in my companie the said archbishop and Mr. Apsley, 
 I hope, with the mightie hand of God, to make an end of 
 this service on hand. Wishing your lordship to hasten hither 
 with your forces, lest that more ayde should come to the rebel. 
 
 " I have written to all the gentlemen and lords within the 
 province to meet me with their forces at Kerry to further the 
 service of her majestic, to the furtherance whereof, as I often 
 told your lordship, I will not spare to venture myself and alle 
 myn, and thus humbly taking leave at Whytestown, the xx 
 July, 1579 
 
 " Your honor's lordship to command, 
 
 "Gerat Desmond." 4 
 
 Desmond kept his promise of marching against his relative, 
 
 for we find it stated in a " Relation," from which we have 
 
 4. The Archbishop mentioned above was Miler Magrath, who became a Protestant 
 and was translated to the see of Clogher by Elizabeth, in 1570, and was made by her 
 archbishop of Cashel. He repented before his death, and was reconciled to the Catholic 
 Church by Dr. Kearney, the Catholic Archbishop of Cashel. 
 
 Mr. Apsley was one of the leading men of the province of Munster at this period. 
 His co-heiress was married to Sir Thomas Browne, ancestor of the earls of Ken.aare, 
 "nd brought the Hospital estates into thai family. 
 
240 policy of the eaiil of desmond. 
 
 already given an extract, that he had marched to attack him 
 on the 29th of July. A few lines further on, however, it is 
 stated that " the Earl of Desmond was neither our friend nor 
 our enemy, and we freely traversed his country." This was 
 probably the true state of the case. The earl appears to have 
 contented himself with making preparations, and even when 
 he did approach their camp his actions certainly were not 
 warlike, whatever his declarations had been. 
 
 The Spanish troops were, however, very much encouraged 
 by the arrival of Sir John and Sir James Desmond, who .gave 
 themselves up with entire self-devotion to the Catholic cause. 
 Sir James was a half-brother* of the earl's, and was distin- 
 guished from his cousin as Sir James Sussex 5 Fitz Gerald. 
 This accession of strength induced the leaders of the 
 expedition to despatch Matthew de Oviedo, 6 on the 3rd of 
 July, to Spain, that he might solicit further assistance and 
 report progress. 
 
 James Desmond then set out on his ill-fated expedition, 
 accompanied by Dr. Saunders, and the command devolved 
 upon Sir John and James Sussex. 
 
 In the meantime Henry Danvers, Davells, or Davuse, as he 
 is variously denominated, was now sent by the president 
 against the Geraldines, and had arrived in Tralee. 
 
 According to O'Sullivan Beare, James refused to accept the 
 services of John Desmond until he had committed himself 
 irreparably by some overt act against the English which would 
 
 5. He obtained this distinctive appellation from his godfather, the celebrated Earl of 
 Sussex, who stood sponsor for him in 1541, rind gave him a chain of gold. 
 
 6. Oviedo was a Spanish friar, of the order of St. Francis who studied at the famous 
 college of Salamanca, with Irish students, and there learned the state of that country. 
 
MURDER OF DANVERS. 24 1 
 
 bind him to the Irish cause. Sir John was not unwilling to 
 accept the condition. James had proceeded to the south, 
 advanced to "the Dingall," inspected the Fort del Ore, and 
 then returned to the Earl of Desmond to report the state of 
 affairs. The earl, however, carried out his non-intervention 
 policy with undeniable consistency. He informed Danvers 
 that his shot was more fit for wild fowl than for such a serious 
 undertaking, and that though his gallowglasses were good men 
 to encounter gallowglasses, they were not fit to meet trained 
 soldiers. Clearly, whether they were fit or not, they certainly 
 were not willing. 
 
 Danvers and his party arrived at Tralee late on the summer's 
 evening. They took a last look at sun and sea and sky, 
 though they little knew it. Mr. Justice Meade and Mr. 
 Charters, provost-marshal of Munster, were with Danvers, and 
 they made for the old castle without a thought, save that there 
 they could find rest and shelter for the night. Its grim walls 
 were a welcome sight after the day's toil, and they flung 
 themselves on such rude couches as the necessities of the time 
 could give, and slept. 
 
 In the meantime the foe was approaching, and at midnight 
 Sir John Desmond thundered at the castle gates, and demanded 
 admittance. The warders, not suspecting any evil design, let 
 him in with his followers. A few rapid steps up a winding 
 stairs, and he had entered the apartment where his victims 
 slept. An instant more and they were startled from their 
 sleep by the flashing of torches and the clash of swords. 
 Danvers and Desmond had been friends at one time, and, 
 according to the traditional account of the murder, he 
 
 17 
 
242 CAUSE OF THE MURDER. 
 
 exclaimed: " My son, what is the matter?" "No more ol 
 son, no more of father," was the answer ; " make thyself ready, 
 for die thou shalt." A moment more and the three men were 
 slain. The same-.tradition avers that they were cast down the 
 " Murdering Hole." 
 
 The whole narative reads like a romance ; it is not so — it is 
 a chapter in history. 
 
 Desmond had committed himself with a vengeance. But 
 his cousin was deeply distressed that he should have com- 
 mitted a murder when he was expected to do some deed of 
 valour. Contemporary writers have severely condemned him for 
 his crime. It certainly was not the act of a knight sans peur 
 et sans reproche ; but the impartial historian will remember 
 that it was a time when every man's hand was against his 
 fellow, when deeds of treachery were but too common, and 
 when it was considered lawful, if not advisible, to get rid of 
 enemies in the most expeditious, if not the most open manner. 
 
 A letter of Sir Philip Sidney to Sir F. Walsingham 
 affords more than a clue to the disaffection of John Desmond, 
 and shows why he may have considered any Englishman his 
 enemy, and, as such, a fitting object for summary vengeance. 
 It will be remembered that Sir J ohn was appointed by Sidney 
 to govern Kerry during his brother's imprisonment. He 
 certainly executed his charge with entire fidelity to the English 
 interest, and without prejudice to the Irish. But the miserable 
 dissensions of the Anglo-Norman settlers, and their jealousy 01 
 each other, which was the fatal source of two-thirds of the 
 wnrs«,nd misery of centuries, changed -Desmond from av loyal 
 subject to a bitter enemy of English rule. Sidney was con- 
 
SIDNEY'S VIEW OF THE MURDER. 
 
 stantly reproached with partiality to him, which partiality 
 consisted merely in an acknowledgment of Sir John's fidelity 
 to his trust. The Ormonds, always bitter enemies of the 
 Desmonds, had the royal ear, and Sidney was continually 
 reproached with " his endurance of the insolence of Desmond." 
 
 He was thus compelled, to save himself from the charge of 
 imaginary complicity with an imaginary criminal, to arrest Sir 
 John. This is no mere historical conjecture of my own ; 
 Sidney has left his opinion on record. In the letter to Wal- 
 singham mentioned above, he says : — 
 
 " Within a few claies after I was charged for not redressing 
 the damages done to Ormonde, and his followers, by Sir John 
 of Desmond, whom I left seneschal and captaine of his brother's 
 countrie, his brother still remaining with me in. captivitie, and 
 then it was openlie spoken, that the Butlers could have no 
 justice against Sir John of Desmond, either by Sidney or 
 St. Ledger, whom I had left chief in commission to mynister 
 justice in Munster, and, unwitting to me, the Earl of Desmond 
 and Sir John, his brother, were sent for; which Sir John being 
 come to Dublin for conference with the lords justices, was, 
 together with his brother the earl, sent prisoners and committed 
 to the Tower of London, where they remained, I think, seven 
 years after ; and truly, Mr. Secretarie, this kind of dealing with 
 Sir John of Desmond was the origin of James Fitzmaurice's 
 rebellion, and, consequently, of all the royle and mischief in 
 Munster, which I can prove hath cost the crowne of England 
 and that countrie one hundred thousand pounds." 
 
 There were other causes, certainly, for James Desmond's 
 
 revolt ; and a principal cause was that he and the Irish in 
 
 general were denied the free exercise of their religion, and 
 
 those rights of conscience of which God alone should be the 
 
 judge ; but there is no doubt that Sidney took a clear and 
 
 17-2 
 
241 HOUSES OF DESMOND AND ORMOND. 
 
 dispassionate view of the whole ease ; and there have been 
 other risings in Ireland, both before and since, which have 
 cost the English people as much and more, and which might 
 have been prevented by the ordinary impartial administration 
 of justice. 
 
 James Desmond had indeed a troubled life. The Ormond 
 influence worked against him even in his own family. The 
 Earl of Desmond had married Dame Eleanor Butler, a member 
 of that powerful house, and when James asked his brother 
 for a grant of land in return for his services during his im- 
 prisonment, this lady added the feminine weapon of tears to 
 her feminine arts of persuasion, and effectually prevented him 
 from obtaining his reasonable request. Russell writes indig- 
 nantly on the subject, and his evidently bitter feelings on the 
 subject make one suspect that he had some unpleasant ex- 
 perience of the other sex : — 
 
 " See what mischiefe spring from ye malice of a woman. 
 For Dame Elleynor Butler, Countesse of Desmond, and the 
 mother of one only sonne, opposed herself against this James 
 Fitzmaurice, and with reasons, persuasions, tea res. and im- 
 ploreings, persuaded the earle, her husband, not to dismember 
 his patrimony, hut rather for to leave it whole and entire to 
 his only sonne James FitzGarrett, who was then a young 
 child. 
 
 " It often falls out that weomen in their requests prevaile 
 with men, and even as the soft wave of the sea cleaneth and 
 pierceth the hard rock, not by force, but by continuall falling 
 thereon, soe the Earle of Desmond being incessantly ad , ised 
 by his wife or lady, or rather (as I believe it) not well estab- 
 lished in his wits, without any consideration or respect had of 
 his said cosen's greate merritts, and former services done for 
 him, or the expectation of future services, utterly rejected hid 
 
DESMOND'S COUNTRY PLUNDERED, 245 
 
 suite, gives him nothing, soe as it ended in an absolute 
 deny all." 7 
 
 James was also unfortunate in his private life. His two 
 sons, Maurice and Gerald, were left with Cardinal Granville, 
 to be educated, at Madrid. According to O'Daly's account, 
 they were youths of singular promise, and were well received 
 at the court of Philip of Spain. A nephew of the cardinal, 
 Thomas Granville, became so attached to them, that when 
 Maurice, the eldest, died, he remained with Gerald, and accom- 
 panied him to Ireland in 1588, when they both perished 
 together by shipwreck. 
 
 After the death of James, Sir John Desmond took the com- 
 mand. The lord justice, Sir W. Drury, marched against him, 
 and desired the Earl of Desmond, and other Munster chiefs, 
 to join him at Kilmallock. The Four Masters say that he 
 obeyed the summons, and " endeavoured to impress on their 
 minds that he himself had no part in bringing over James, or 
 in any of the crimes committed by his relatives ;" and that he 
 delivered up to the lord justice " his only son and heir, as a 
 hostage, to insure his loyalty and fidelity to the crown of 
 England. A promise was therefore given to the earl that his 
 territory should not be plundered in future ; but, although 
 this promise was given, it was not kept, for his people and 
 cattle were destroyed, and his corn and edifices burned." 
 
 7. The same countess, as will be seen further on, was certainly a strong-minded woman ; 
 and, we suspect, ruled the earl in more matters than the question of James Fitzgerald's 
 request for land. The Ormonds of that day and the Desmonds were most curiously inter- 
 married, a circumstance which does not seem to have contributed to family affection. 
 The relationship was this : — Ormond's mother was Joan Fitzgerald, only child of James, 
 eleventh Earl of Desmond. She died a.d. 1534, having been married three times, and 
 the last time to her second cousin, Earl Gerald. So that Ormond was actually both step- 
 son and third cousin to the Earl of Desmond, whom he hunted down so relentlessly. The 
 $arl ? s second wife was the Dame Eleanor above mentioned, and she was a liutler also, 
 
246 
 
 DEFEAT OF LORD JUSTICE. 
 
 Drury was certainly suspicious, and with cause. He wrote 
 
 thus to Walsingham, September 14th, 1579: — 
 
 " Doctor Saunders is still with the rebels. He persuades the 
 carle that it was the providence of Gcd for his fame to take 
 aware James Filz Maiirish, and that the earl will be more able 
 to advance the Catholic faith." 
 
 On September 14th, he wrote : — 
 
 " Trie Earl of Desmond and his brother camp within a mile 
 of each other ; meet together in secret resorte, as some thinke, 
 of the principals, and noe enmitie between their people. 
 Some of the castels whereof the earl offered soldiers to reside 
 for this service are since rased. There is general determination 
 to rase the town of Dingell, lest Oimond should possess it, and 
 make their staple there. I do alle I can to Prevent it, and to 
 surprise the town by sea." 
 
 Sir John Desmond had encamped at Slieve Lougher, and 
 at Gort-na-Tiobrad, now Springfield, in the county of Lime- 
 rick : he defeated the Wd iustice, and slew three of his 
 captains. 
 
 The Countess of Desmond, who seems to have had very 
 clear ideas how to proceed in order to procure her personal 
 safety, made several attempts to propitiate the English govern- 
 ment. She asked permission from Sir W. Pelham to go to 
 England that she may implore the queen herself to pardon her 
 husband. But the lord deputy had doubts of her, and wrote 
 of her in by no means complimentary terms : — 
 
 " I have considered," he replied to Ormond, who undertook 
 to plead her cause, " I have considered my ladie of Desmond's 
 letter, and truly I take it for a dream ; for if my lady can be 
 a traitor and a true woman at her j)leasure, and enjoy her 
 husbands goods and lands, and her own libertie, as if no 
 offence had been committed, she hath the best hap of anie 
 
COUNTESS OF DESMOND. 247 
 
 lady living ; wherefor. I pray your lordship from her vain 
 petition till our meeting, and answer her letter 'with silence, 
 for Tit deserveth none other." 
 
 But the countess was persevering, and obtained an inter- 
 view at last with Pelham at Askeator, wnen she tried those 
 " teares and pleadings " which had proved so effectual with 
 her husband. Presumedly Pelham was made of sterner stuff, 
 for the tears and pleadings had no effect, though he writes 
 thus of th cm to his royal mistress : — 
 
 " I had left the earl without a rest anie where ; he flyeth 
 from place to place, and seeketh mediation for peace by his 
 countess, whom yesterday I did licence to have speeche with 
 me here, whose abundance of tears sufflcientlie betrayeth the 
 miserable state of herself, her husband, and fortunes." 
 
 Her child she had already given up to the Earl of Ormoud, 
 by whom he was sent to Dublin. "Willing or unwilling, she 
 followed her husband's fortunes a short time longer ; but when 
 she was aroused from her bed, in company with the earl, "two 
 daies before Twelfth Night," and obliged to pass the remainder 
 of the night in a ditch, up to her chin in water, she could not 
 endure her privations any longer, and gave herself up to the 
 lord general, only regretting that she could not persuade her 
 lord to follow her example, "whom reason could never rule." 
 
 Of her future it must suffice to say that she survived the 
 earl, and married for her second husband the O'Connor Sligo. 
 
 An engagement took place at Mannisteranena, near Bruff, 
 which proved very fatal to the Geraldines, and where Dr. 
 Allen, a physician who had accompanied the expedition from 
 Spain, was slain. 8 After this, the whole country was desolated 
 
 8. Smith, Froude, and every ot'aer English author has made the mistake of calling 
 Allen a priest and a Jesuit. 
 
24& EXECUTION OP JAMES SUSSEX AT CORK. 
 
 from Luachair Droghaidh (Slievelogher, near Castleisland), to 
 the Suir. Even the poet Spenser has left a pitiful description 
 of the misery of the people, who, as usual, were the victims to 
 the quarrels of their superiors. The Geraldines — 
 
 " Proceeded to destroy, demolish, burn, and completely 
 consume every fortress) town, cornfield, and habitation between 
 those places to which they came, lest the English might get 
 possession of them and dwell in them ; and the English 
 consigned to a like destruction every house and habitation, 
 and every rick and stack of com to which they came, to injure 
 the Geraldines, so that, between them, the country was left 
 one level plain, without corn or edifices." 
 
 . The Earl of Desmond had now committed himself so far, 
 that he was proclaimed a traitor on the 2nd November, 1 5 79. 
 The earl set up his camp at Ballyhourra, in Cork, and then 
 began four years of miserable and fearful war. James Sussex 
 was seized early in the year 1580 by Cormac MacCarthy, who 
 was then sheriff of Cork, and so loyal as to win the praises of 
 Sir Henry Sidney, who declared him to be the " rarest man 
 that ever was born of the Irishry ;" and it certainly was rare 
 for a MacCarthy to signalize himself by devotion to the English 
 cause. 
 
 James was taken to Cork, and after a month's imprison- 
 ment, during which time he daily prepared himself for death, 
 " an order came from Dublin from the lord justice and the 
 council, ordering the mayor to put that noble forth to death, 
 and cut him in quarters and little pieces." This was accordingly 
 done. 
 
 Preparations were made by the English immediately after 
 Christmas for what they hoped would prove a war of extei- 
 
EXPEDITION AGAINST THE DESMONDS. 24.) 
 
 mination, in which Kerry was not spared. The lord justice 
 .■oarohed to Limerick, and a fleet was despatched thither also. 
 The Earl of Ormond joined the hosting, and marauding parties 
 were seat out, who "showed mercy neither to the strong nor 
 to the weak." They killed blind and feeble men, women, boys, 
 and girls, sick persons, idiots, and old people. 
 
 The lord justice then*passed into Kerry, which, though they 
 bad vast tracks of land elsewhere, might be almost called the 
 country of the Geraldine^, from the fidility of the Kerrymen 
 to the fortunes of the already falling house. He proceeded to 
 Teamhair Luackra, a name now obsolete, but the site is 
 known by the name of Beal-atha-an Jeamhrach, and is a ford 
 in the parish of Dysart, near the town of Castleisland. From 
 thence he went to Tralee, the scene of so many a momentous 
 event, and not being able to penetrate into the country further 
 than Slieveinch, he resolved to lay siege to the Desmond 
 stronghold at Carrigafoyle, which he took. 
 
 After a rest of about two months in Limerick, he set out 
 again, and plundered as far as Dingle, taking hostages. 
 Amongst these were Barrymore, the wife and son of Mac 
 Carthy More, the two sons of Mac Maurice of Kerry, O'Sullivan 
 Beare, MacDonagh, chief of Duhallow, and the son of Mac 
 Carthy Reagh. 
 
 j Carrigafoyle was commanded by Julio, an Italian engineer, 
 who had under his command nineteen Spaniards and fifty 
 Irish. According to the Four Masters it was attacked by two 
 camp3. " They pitched two camps by sea and land around 
 it." The chronicler did not explain to us how the camp was 
 " pitched" at sea, though they are exceedingly eloquent on the 
 
250 
 
 SIEGE OF OARRIGAPOYLE 
 
 Bifbject of the cannon — a novelty then in Irish warfare : — 
 
 " As for the lord justice, he ordered the great ordnance sent 
 to him to be lauded, and he placed five great guns opposite 
 the ruck, to play upon it without mercy. It was sakl that 
 the least of these guns was a dimi-cannon. 9 He then began to 
 storm the castle, and there was not a solitude, a wilderness, a 
 declivity, or woody vale, from the Cain of Breas, the son of 
 Ealathan, son of Neid, in the south west of the province of 
 Claun Dcirgthine to Cnoc-Meadha-Sinil, in Connacht, in which 
 the sound and roar of these unknown and wonderful cannon 
 were not heard. The western side of Carraic-an-phuil was at 
 length broken from the top to the foundation, and the warders 
 were crushed to death by its fall. The lord justice then took 
 the castle, and remained in it five days after he had taken it, 
 and at the end of that time he went to Askeaton." 
 
 This is, perhaps, as fine a piece of hyperbole as ever was 
 written, but there can be no doubt that the roar of the cannon, 
 and still more its effect, left a long and vivid impression in 
 the wilds of Kerry. 
 
 None of the Anglo-Irish writers mention a fleet as having 
 taken part in this engagement. Winter, the English vice- 
 admiral, cruised about the coast during the autumn of 1580, 
 to prevent the Spaniards from landing. He put into the 
 harbour of Ventry, but returned to England in September. 
 
 The next event of importance in Kerry history is the famous 
 capture of the Fort del Ore. It is also, for many reasons, an 
 event of national importance. It will be remembered that 
 James Desmond landed here with Doctor Saunders, the Pope's 
 NunciO, and that after he had been killed by the Bourkes, Sir 
 
 9. A demi-cannon is a gun six inches and six-eighth parts diameter in the bore, and 
 twelve feet long. The rock was a name given to the castle from its firmness, not from 
 any natural rock near it. Ca< rai'-nn-phuill means the castle near the hole. It is so 
 called from a deep hole in the Shannon near it. 
 
STRUGGLE OF THE DESMONDS. 
 
 John Desmond had taken the command. For more than a 
 year the struggle had continued, and no further help had been 
 obtained from abroad. The following extracts from the State 
 Papers will show the opinion of English politicians as to the 
 affairs of the Desmonds. 
 
 After the death of James, Sir W. Drury wrote this to Sir 
 F. Walsingham : — 
 
 " Albeit the foreign partizans may seem to be disappointed 
 by the suddaine taking awaye of this principal instrument 
 (James Fitzmaurice), yet the traitor that remaineth, John of 
 Desmond, is not to be slightly regarded, both because his power 
 is more than the others, his wisdome, I think, equal, and his 
 credit universal with all the idlenesse of Ireland ; only the 
 other surmounted him in ippocrisie to allure men to the cause 
 of religion, and a long experience how to protract the warre. 
 What friends he had here, and what cold enemies, my brother 
 Drew can inform you, which knoweth both my opinion of the 
 erle his brother, and of the devocion I find in Clancarre, Barrie, 
 Boche, and others." 
 
 From this it is evident that James Desmond was credited 
 by his enemies with being a devout Catholic, and that Sir 
 John of Desmond had not only many friends, but that even 
 his enemies were not warm in their demonstration of hostility. 
 
 On the 3rd September, 1 5 79, Sir Nicholas Maltby wrote 
 from Kilmallock that the earl had not three men of the county 
 who would follow him, besides his household, and that all had 
 followed Sir John — a clear and certainly unprejudiced state- 
 ment of the state of popular opinion. That help from abroad 
 was confidently expected is evident from many sources, but 
 we doubt if Dr. Saunders staked his head on the probability 
 of its arrival, as we find stated in the following letter. It 
 
252 
 
 STATE OP MUNSTER. 
 
 must be remembered, in reading all such documents, how 
 bitterly intensified religious differences were by political feuds, 
 so that few indeed, on either side, would admit even ordinary 
 honesty or conscientiousness in his opponent. As an evidence 
 of this, and for other reasons, we append : 
 
 " The report of Justice Wynghe of the state of tilings in 
 Minister and West Kerry, written the last day of March, 
 1580. 
 
 " The rebels in Minister doe still continue their rebellion, 
 keeping themselves in desart places, expecting the coming of 
 foreign powers, which the doited doctor and traiture Saunders 
 doth verifie unto them, offering his head to be cutte off yf 
 aide come not by the xx day of April next. There arrived in 
 Dyngall in Kerrie, two Spanish barks about the 26th of 
 February, to understand the state of the rebels, and Doctor 
 Saunders, who declared they were sent from the court of Spain, 
 upon report that all the Geraldines were overthrown and 
 killed. They came to know the certainty thereof, and finding 
 before them in the town the said dolting doctor, he did return 
 them with speede, with vehement letters for the speedie 
 sending into Ireland the ayde promised ; and also certifying 
 the prosperous successe of the Geraldynes, setting them forth, 
 as I understood, a thousand times with more force and success 
 than they have had, or are like to have, and so the said 
 barques are despatched from the first of Marche. This much 
 I am advertised of by the Earl of Clancarre, who came from 
 these parts of late, and was here at Cork with the lord general 
 [ Ormonde], promising to serve her magistie with all his force 
 against the said rebels, alsoe, the said Earle of Clancarre his 
 son and heire remaineth in my custody this twelve month 
 and halfe, as pledge for the good and dutiful behaviour of his 
 father. He hath no more sonnes but the same. Methinks if 
 I had not good regard in keeping the sonne, the father had 
 been as false with us as the rest. Likewise I do understand 
 the Baron of Lixnaw, and Patrick his son, are ready to run 
 
THE SPANISH EXPEDITION. 
 
 255 
 
 from the traytors to the lord general, if that they may be 
 received, affirming that they were in haste joined to the erle, 
 their old enemie, but to save themselves from his furie and 
 rage, till they might come to the governor, which two prin- 
 cipal pillars, the Earle of Clancarre on this side, and the 
 Baron of Lixnaw on the other side, being pulled from the 
 traytors, they are left bare and destitute. 
 
 " John Wynghe." 
 
 Happily Saunders' letters are extant also, so that we can 
 learn both sides of the question — a sine qiia non for those 
 who wish to form an opinion founded on fact, and not on 
 prejudice. 
 
 On the 1 2th of August, 1580, Lord Grey arrived in Ireland 
 
 to supersede Sir W. Pelham in the office of lord deputy. He 
 
 wrote thus to the queen on the same day : — 
 
 " The rebels in Munster hold out still, yet this day, on 
 landing, I found it advertised hither, that James of Desmond, 
 with Saunders, their honest apostle, making into these parts 
 to have joined with the rebels here, were encountered by one 
 Sir Cormac Mac Tiege, of Muskerrie, in the county of Cork ; 
 the said James was taken, and a man of Saunders hvs, the 
 master escaping very hardly, unhappily. An exploit surely 
 of great avayle and worthielie to be considered ; it may, 
 therefore, please your magestie to bestowe some thanks on 
 the gentleman, with some rewarde." 
 
 The deputy little suspected that while he was penning his 
 despatch the long expected Spanish aid was actually in active 
 preparation, for on the 27th August, 1580, the new expedition 
 sailed from the harbour of Santander, on the coast of Biscay, 
 under the command of Colonel Sebastian San Jose. The 
 English accounts state that he had a force of 600 men. Dr 
 Saunders, who certainly was most likely to be best informed, 
 
254 SAN JOSE A TRAITOR. 
 
 gives the number as 300. Probably these statements, which 
 appear contradictory, could, like many apparently contra- 
 dictory statements, be easily reconciled. Dr. Saunders 
 mentions the actual number who sailed from Spain ; other 
 writers included, probably, the total number engaged in the 
 undertaking. 
 
 The expedition landed on the 13th September, 1580, and 
 landed their stores at Smerwick. This fort, called by the Irish 
 Dun-an-oir, by the Spanish translated to Fort-del-ore, is 
 situated on an island connected with the south shore of 
 Smerwick harbour. The island is a solid rock, about fifty 
 feet high, with perpendicular sides, and is surrounded by the 
 sea except in one narrow neck or passage, which connects it 
 with the mainland. O'Daly says that this fort was believed 
 to be impregnable. " But," he adds, " what is there so strong 
 that treason will not destroy ?" 
 
 The little Spanish fleet was sighted before landing, and the 
 Earl of Clancare, who was encamped at Killorglen, near 
 Killarney, and who, no doubt, had a very vivid anticipation 
 of the probable consequences to his " sonne," if he was even 
 suspected of complicity by his silence, sent a despatch in all 
 haste to Cork. Another warning was sent from (Castle 
 Magne) Castlemaine, Co. Kerry, by Andrew Martin, the 
 constable, to St. Leger, and the Connors of Lixnaw, also sent 
 a report to the Recorder of Limerick. 
 
 There is no doubt that San Jose was a traitor of the deepest 
 dye. On the arrival of the Spaniards, he selected the Fort del 
 Ore as his headquarters, in opposition to the urgent entreaties 
 of the Irish leaders, who knew the strength of the English fleet, 
 
I 
 
 ORMOND ATTACKS SMERWICK. 
 
 255 
 
 and the difficulty there would be in obtaining provisions. The 
 
 Bishop of Killaloe, Dr. Saunders, and Matthew de Oviedo were 
 
 so thoroughly disgusted with his conduct, that they left him 
 
 and joined the Earl of Desmond. The fort was first attacked 
 
 by the Earl of Ormond, with 1,500 men, in October. The 
 
 following is his own account of the affair : — 
 
 " On the second day of last month (October), having 
 assembled in company together at Cork, I marched from 
 thence towards Slicve Loughcr, and arriving on the same, I 
 had intelligence of 'Desmond,' 'Baltinglass,' 'John of Desmond,' 
 ' Piers Grace,' with five hundred of foreign enemy, were en- 
 camped on a very strong ground called Bongounder, six miles 
 from Tralee, where they promised to fight, and marching 
 towards them, as they saw me come near, they fled; whereupon 
 I, with a few of my horsemen and some shot, followed them 
 till they came to the wood called Killvallylahie (Keclbally- 
 lahiffe), and at the entering into that wood some of them were 
 slain and hurt with our shot. The night coming on, and my 
 footmen wearied with their travayle all the day long, I camped 
 near them, meaning to be doinge earlie the next day with 
 them ; and understanding by my spyals (spies) that Baltin- 
 glass and John of Desmond, with the greater part of the 
 traitors, fled away that night towards Smerwicke, where the 
 Italians fortified, I marched after them, and by the way took 
 some of the Spaniards and Italians ; and when I came thither, 
 Baltinglass and John of Desmond, with their companies, were 
 departed thens by night, and carried the Pope's nuncio along 
 with them. 
 
 "The 1 2th of that month (October), 1 took a few of my 
 company with me to take a view of the forte, and drawing 
 neare them, there issued from the forte one hundred and twelve 
 Italians, and bestowed musket shot on me, at which time 
 Andrew Martyne, Constable of Castel-Mayne, being with me, 
 was slain. Whereupon, having with me 80 shotte, we skir- 
 mished with the Italians and drove them into the forte, after 
 which they saluted us with their great shot. 
 
256 
 
 C'OWAKDK'E OF SAN JOSE 
 
 "The place whereon they fortifie is from the rock called 
 Smerwicke into the land, where they made a rampere of 18 
 foot high, as I might guess it, and Hankers artificially wrought. 
 Want of vitual, grete ordnance, and munitions, forced me to 
 leave the place, and to return towards my lord deputy, who 
 advertised me of his being at Limerick. 
 
 " As I marched back towards my lord deputie, spials brought 
 me word that Desmond, with 500 of the foreign enemy, were 
 going towards Connillogh. and camped at a place called Kil- 
 lennturnye, where I came so suddenly upon them as they were 
 forced to leave certayne of their stufle, as pannyeers (panniers), 
 table and altar-cloths, chalices, books, and other such furniture 
 (said to be the nuncio's), also some vitual and munition. 
 
 " I left six Spaniards at Castel-Mayne, prisoners, to be 
 examined and otherwise used, at my lord deputies pleasure, 
 besides such as were slain." 
 
 Even from this account, in which, as we might expect, the 
 English losses are treated as lightly as possible, it is evident 
 that they suffered considerably. The account given of the 
 death of Captain Martin agrees exactly with the details given 
 by Dr. Saunders ; who further adds that the earl's retreat gave 
 great courage to the men. 
 
 We must refer the reader to Kerry history for further 
 details of the affairs. It will be sufficient to say here that 
 San Jose's personal safety was his one object, and that he 
 secured it at the expense of honour and self respect. Even 
 the lord deputy's account describes him as an abject coward. 1 
 
 1. A le'.ter from Paul Justinian to San Jose, written on tne 9th May. 1581, contain-, 
 rufficicnt evidence of this. The letter is preserved in the archives of the Vatican. But 
 there is a further and corroborative account of high importance. Russell says, in his 
 Relation : " San Joseph, that commanded the fort, a very coward, and unfit for the warrs, 
 being affrighted with the continuall battering, thinkes presently upon surrendering it ; and 
 know'ng Herculas Pisano, and the other captains under his command, strong to dissuade 
 him from it as an unworthy thing to be done by soldiers, and to insist that by theyre 
 c< w.i lynesse they should not diminish the courage of the Irish, who were coming to 
 their succour with all speede, but to endure the as-ault. The governor, unwilling to hold 
 
Castle of Ship-pool, mid-way between Innishannon 
 and Kinsale. 
 
 Ruins of Castle ol Dundanure, near Band on. 
 
SL'RPEXDER OF THE SPANIARDS. 
 
 257 
 
 Warm controversies have been held about the culminating 
 events in this tragedy, and polemics have added keenness and 
 personalities to the subject. The question for consideration is 
 whether we want truths or a theory to suit preconceived ideas. 
 If we want truth, it is easly obtained by a comparison of the 
 statements of both parties, which, happily, remain on record 
 to the present day. 
 
 Both O'Daly and "Sullivan Beare also wrote within fifty 
 years after the occurrence of the events which they relate. 
 Hence, we have a mass of almost contemporary evidence 
 from entirely independent sources. The concurrence of this 
 testimony is one of the highest possible evidences of its 
 veracity. Both O'Sullivan and O'Daly mention an interpreter 
 called Plunkett, who was" present at the interview between 
 San Jose and the deputy. He endeavoured to palliate the 
 treachery of the Spaniard, by misinterpreting the conversa- 
 tion of the two chiefs, declaring to Grey that Jose would 
 sooner lose his life than surrender, which was precisely what 
 he had determined not to do, and interpreting to San Jose 
 that Grey would not give quarter. The two generals began 
 to suspect some misunderstanding, and Plunkett, who gloried 
 
 out the s:ege, with a remarkable cowardlyness. sounds out ye intentions of ye souldiers, 
 and threatening the said captaines, in the end brought them to condiscend to yeeld the 
 fort, notwithstanding the perswasion of Herculas Pisano, known for his resolution and 
 cdurage, truly worth to bear the name soe, not expecting releif out of Spayne, or from the 
 Earle of Desmond, who. with all heart, was forthcoming sufficient fforces to succor them. 
 The place, by the cowardice of the sayd governor, was yeelded to the lord deputy, and to 
 Ormond, who, quite contrary to his promise and faith passed to them for the safety of 
 their lives upon composition, put all the soldiers in cold blood to the sword, reserving 
 only the captains, for which breach of promise and bloody act her majesty gave him but 
 poor thanks, who always abhored and detested such cruel acts, being the most merciful 
 princesse that lived in her time." It should be distinctly remembered that Russell wrote 
 in 163S — only fifty-eight years after the events which he recorded, that he was no partisan 
 of the Catholic or Irish cause — and furthermore, that his father served in the long wars on 
 the English side. 
 
 18 
 
258 THEIR BUTCHERY IN COLD BLOOD. 
 
 ill the deed, was taken 111 chains to the fort, and another 
 interpreter procured. 
 
 Piunkett assured the Irish on his return to the fort that 
 they were betrayed, and warned them even in his chains; hat 
 either his words were not heeded, or the Spaniards were all- 
 powerful. The real truth of the terms of the surrender will 
 probably never be known in this world. Lord Grey, in his 
 letter to Elizabeth, tells coldly of one of the most diabolical 
 massacres on record — in fact, seems rather to glory in it. He 
 declares that he would not allow the besieged any " condition 
 or composition, other than that they should simplie render me 
 the forte, and yield themselves to my wdl for lyfe or deth. 
 With this answer they departed." One or two, he says, 
 " came to have gotten a certaintie for some of ther lyves," 
 but this was refused. Now, both O'Daly, O'Sullivan, and 
 Kussell, as already quoted, distinctly state that the lord 
 deputy promised the garrison their lives, though he put all to 
 death, " reserving only the captains, contrary to his promise 
 and faith passed to them for the safety of theyr lives upon 
 composition." Whether Grey's written statement to Elizabeth 
 that he did not make this promise, or the statement of three 
 independent writers that he did make it, is to be believed, we 
 do not pretend to decide. 
 
 If Grey did break his word, he would certainly not have 
 told Elizabeth of his treachery. The tone of sanctimonious 
 cant in which he wrote about the death of the royal favourite, 
 Sir John Clarke, shows that he knew how to flatter 
 royalty ; and there is the evidence of O'Sullivan, who states 
 that Piunkett misrepresented the words of Grey, and said he 
 
GREYS FAITH. 259 
 
 spoke as if lie were hesitating about granting the lives of the 
 prisoners, from which it is evident that Grey said nothing of 
 the kind. It must be feared that the three independent 
 writers and popular tradition give the true account, and that 
 " Grey's faith" was justly made a proverb by the Irish. 
 
 The massacre is admitted by Grey himself, possibly because 
 it would have been useless to deny it. " I sent," he wrote to 
 his mistress, " I sent streighte certeyne gentlemen in to see 
 their weapons and armories laid down, and to guard the 
 munition and victual then left from spoyl ; then I put in 
 certeyne bandes, who streight fell to execution. There were 
 six hun'^'ed slayn, ammunition and victul great stores, though 
 much wasted through the disorder of the soldiers, which in 
 the fusion could not be helped." 
 
 We trust his worst enemies may give him the benefit of 
 the doubt as to the promise not to massacre. He has himself 
 left on record that the deed was done by his own orders in 
 cold blood, that he regretted the loss of the " victual and 
 ammunition," but for " six hundred slayn" he has no word of 
 pity. 
 
 The few who were saved were but rescued for a more cruel 
 
 death, which did not tend to produce any increased love of 
 
 English rule in Ireland. Oliver Plunkett, the interpreter, an 
 
 Irish priest, and William Willick, an Englishman, Dr. 
 
 Saunder's friend and chaplain, were executed soon after, with 
 
 circumstances of more than ordinary brutality. They were 
 
 offered life if they would renounce their faith, but refusing to 
 
 do this, their arms and legs were broken in three different 
 
 18—2 
 
EXECUTION OF (JERALD1NE LEADERS. 
 
 places by an iron-smith, and after a day ;ind a night of agony 
 were hanged. 
 
 After the capture of the Fort del Ore, the leaders of the 
 Geraldines were all captured, one by one, and executed. The 
 lord deputy went to Dingle, Captain Zouch was appointed to 
 govern the country, and he marched on Castlemaine early in 
 158 1, where he surprised the Earl of Desmond, who escaped 
 with great difficulty. Sir John Desmond and James Fitz- 
 maurice had been leading a wandering life, plundering through 
 the country. 
 
 Under the year 1581, the Four Masters have the following- 
 records : — 
 
 " Another hosting was made by John, the son of James, in 
 the month of J une, against Mac Carthy More, and he remained 
 two or three days plundering and traversing his territory, from 
 Muskerry to Ui-Rathach [Iveragh], and he then returned with 
 prizes and spoils to Magh-y-Conchinne [Magunihy]. Those 
 who beheld them declared that they never had before seen 
 such a great pray of cattle in one place. 
 
 " The Earl of Desmond was encampted at Uch-da-eo 
 [Aghado, near Killarney], and at the time an English captain, 
 namely, Sinitoe [Zouch], was appointed by the queen and the 
 lord justice to preside over Desmond and Kerry. The captain 
 marched day and night with a party of cavalry to make an 
 attack on the camp of the Earl of Desmond, and it was on a 
 Sunday morning that he arrived at the camp. The earl and 
 all those who were with him were at this time buried in deep 
 sleep and profound slumber, for they had remained vigilant 
 on the watch all the night, and until that time. This captain 
 immediately and alertly attacked all those whom he found 
 straying in the streets, and slew them without mercy, nor did 
 he wait for battle or engagement, but proceeded directly until 
 he reached Castlemaine." 
 
DESMOND I>' OPEN" REBELLION 26 1 
 
 Xo very great slaughter could have taken place, for in Sep- 
 tember the earl set out for Minister, where he plundered far 
 and wide. 
 
 In 1579 Sir John Perrott brought six ships to Cork for the 
 protection of that country, or at least of the English interest 
 in that city, against the Spaniards. The lord deputy, Drury, 
 died at TVaterford soon after, and the Desmonds were very 
 ready to take advantage of any temporary relaxation of 
 government. 
 
 In 1 5 79, Sir W. Pelham, the new lord justice, tried to induce 
 the Earl of Desmond to submit to the queen's authority with 
 a promise of pardon, and as he refused he was proclaimed a 
 traitor and went into open rebellion, setting up his standard 
 at Ballyhowra. He then proceeded to Youghal, where he met 
 with great success. 
 
 The Earl of Ormond sent Captain White to the rescue, but 
 he was overpowered and slain, with most of his followers. 2 
 
 Saunders says : — ; 'The bishops of Killaloe, Ardfert, and Ross 
 share in all the privations of the camp. John Lacy, with his 
 troop, comprising cavalry and infantry, passed from the enemy 
 to the Catholic side, and levelled his own castles to the 
 ground, lest they should afford protection to the enemy. The 
 sons of the Earl of Connaught have made known their intention 
 of joining us, and one of them declared that he was only pre- 
 
 2. A series of very important documents relating to this war have been lately published 
 ty Rigi: Rev. Dr. M:rsr.. Bisr.:c :: Os? •x'z:.'- :hi: ;':.± C r.ier-r.hrt 
 and clergy joined it, and encouraged it, simply as a religious war. They were persecuted 
 not only to death, but torture of the most cruel kind was not spared. Their native land 
 was filled with misery, the result of English misgovernment and rapacity. No remedy 
 was apparent except die remedy of die sword, and in such a case they could not refuse to 
 assist the Irish chiefs to fight for their religion and their country. Saunders, who was the 
 Papal nuncio, wrote the fullest details to the Roman court, and happily these are all pre- 
 served, so that both sides of (he question are now open to the public. 
 
262 DESMOND CAPTURES YOUGHAL. 
 
 vented, from doing so by the danger impending over his father 
 ■who was as yet detained a captive in the hands of the English." 
 Dr. Saunders also writes that during the Christmas time O'Neil 
 and O'Donel had made a great havoc of the enemy. That 
 after the taking of Yctal (Youghal) in Clancarthy's country, 
 much time was lost in negotiations before a truce was agreed on. 
 That in the absence of the Irish chiefs, the Earl of Ormond, 
 the only Irish family hostile to the Catholic faith, in- 
 vaded the territory of the Catholics, and carried away an 
 immense booty. The Catholics, however, sobn after made an 
 inroad into his territory, and carried away an equal prey. 
 
 The success at Youghal gave Desmond courage, and he 
 wrote to the Lord Justice declaring that he had now de- 
 termined to fight for the Catholic Faith, and somewhat coolly 
 advises him to join his party. The Lord Justice knew better. 
 Adherence to the Catholic Faith meant persecution more or less 
 painful, and fighting for it meant the crudest death that 
 torture could inflict 3 if the soldier fell into the hands of his 
 enemies. 
 
 The capture of Youghal was sorely felt in the English court. 
 There are two sides to the story. One account has it that 
 Desmond committed a special act of cruelty and villany in 
 sacking this place, as the people were always his friends. 
 
 The Four Masters say : — 
 
 " They encamped before Youghal and finally took that 
 town, which at that time was full of riches and goods. The 
 Geraldines seized upon all the riches they found in this town, 
 excepting such gold and silver as the merchants and burgesses 
 had sent away in ships before the town was taken. Many a 
 
 3. See accounts already given of the death of Father Archer and others. — Ante p. 213. 
 
MAYOR OF YOUGHAL HANGED. 
 
 263 
 
 poor indigent became rich and affluent by the spoils of this ' 
 town. The Geraldines levelled the walls of the town, and 
 broke down its courts and castles, and its buildings of stone 
 and wood, so as that it was not habitable for some time after- 
 wards." 
 
 But Holinshed says : 
 
 " That though the gates of the town were shut, it was 
 but colourable, for verie shortly after, without deniall or 
 resistance, the earl and all his troupe of rebels entered the 
 town and took it, and there remained about five days, rifleing 
 and carrieiug away goods and household stuffs to the castell of 
 Strangecallie and Sefinnen. the which then were kept by the 
 Spaniards." 
 
 The fact was that the Irish mavors and governors who 
 wished to keep their heads on their shoulders were often 
 obliged to have two faces. Their hearts were with the 
 " rebels," yet policy obliged them to make a decent show of 
 resistance. Nevertheless, the\ Mayor of Youghal, Mr. 
 Coppinger, was not successful on this occasion, for the Duke 
 of Ormond had him tried by court-martial and hung at his 
 own door for his supposed complicity in admitting Desmond. 4 
 Desmond carried his spoils to Strancally and Kilfinan, 5 which 
 were garrisoned by Spaniards. These places were of course 
 plundered by the queen's soldiers soon after. 
 
 Smith gives the following account of an exploit of "Captain 
 Ealeigh's." which is certainly but little credit to his fame for 
 
 4. Smith says, " the mayor was hanged to appease the Queen. " — History of Cork, vol. 2, 
 p 56. Ormond wrote to Burghley that " he would make an example of the townsmen 
 of Youghal." Making examples might gratify revenge, but they did not attajh the 
 people to the government. 
 
 5. The ruins of Strancally are on the Black-.vater, between Youghal and Lismore. 
 Waterman wrote to WaLingham that " the garrison fled as soon as ever they heard an 
 English drum. " 
 
264 
 
 SHI WALTER RALEIGH. 
 
 knightly honour. It may be, however, that he did not con- 
 sider the exercise of that virtue necessary in Ireland : — 
 
 " Soon after this action, Captain Raleigh (afterwards Sir 
 Walter) went from Cork to Dublin, to his patron, the Lord 
 Grey, who on the 7th of September was made lord deputy of 
 Ireland, with a complaint against the Barry s and Condons for 
 assisting the rebels. He obtained a commission to seize on 
 • the castle of Barry's Court and the rest of Lord Barry's estate, 
 and had some horse added to his company to enable him to 
 take possession of it ; but Barry having notice of it, set 
 Barry's Court on fire, and the seneschal of Imokilly placed an 
 ambush for him at Chore Abbey, which the young Raleigh 
 courageously attacked, defeated, and broke through, so that 
 a.d. 1580. he arrived safe at Cork. Captain Raleigh, Sir William 
 Morgan, and Captain Piers, having received a commission to 
 govern Minister, on the Earl of Ormond's going to England, 
 lay, for the most part, with the forces about Lismore. When 
 the summer was spent, Raleigh returned to Cork with eight 
 horse and four-score foot. Hearing that David Barry was at 
 Cloyne with several hundred rebels, he passed that way, met 
 him, and attacked his men, but they fled at the first onset. 
 Being on his journey, he observed a company of Irish in a 
 plain, adjacent to a wood, and immediately attacked them 
 with six horse, his foot being not yet come up. The Irish 
 seeing so few persons to fight with, killed five of the horses, 
 and Raleigh's amongst the rest. One Nicholas Wright, a 
 Yorkshireman, observing his master's horse to plunge (being 
 wounded with a dart), cried out to an Irishman, one Patrick 
 Fagan, who did so ; whilst he himself furiously attacked six 
 of the enemy, and slew one of them. By this time James 
 Fitz Richard came with one kern to Raleigh's assistance, 
 which kern was slain, and himself in much danger. Where- 
 upon Raleigh cried out, ' Wright, if thou be a man, charge 
 above hand and save the gentleman.' Wright, at his master's 
 command, pressed among the Irish, slew five of them, and 
 thereby saved Fitz Richard, in which skirmish his horse's leg 
 
RALEIGH'S STRATAGEM. 
 
 265 
 
 was cut under him. Several of the Irish foot were killed, and 
 two were taken prisoners and carried to Cork. 
 
 " While Raleigh lay in this city, he performed several signal 
 pieces of service against the rebels ; among others, Zoucb 
 ordered him to take Lord Roche and his lady prisoners, -and 
 bring them to Cork, they being suspected of corresponding 
 with the rebels. The seneschal of Imokilly and David Barry 
 having noticed this design, assembled 700 or 800 men, to fall 
 on Raleigh either going or on his return. Raleigh quitted 
 Cork with about ninety men at ten of the clock at night, and 
 marched towards Bally-in-harsh, twenty miles from Cork, the 
 house of Lord Roche (a nobleman well beloved in the country), 
 and arrived there early in the morning. 
 
 " He marched directly up to the castle gate, whereupon the 
 townsmen, to the number of five hundred, immediately took 
 up arms. Raleigh, having placed his men in order, took with 
 him Michael Butler, James Fulford, Nicholas Wright, Arthur 
 Barlow, Henry Swane, and Pinking Huish, and knocking at 
 the gate, three or four of Lord Roche's gentlemen demanded 
 the cause of their coming ; to whom Raleigh answered, that 
 he came to speak with their lord ; which was agreed to, pro- 
 vided he would bring in with him but two or three of his 
 followers. However, the gate being opened, he and all the 
 above-mentioned persons entered the castle,, and after he had 
 seen Lord Roche and .spoken to him, he by degrees and dif- 
 ferent means drew in a considerable number of his men, whom 
 he directed to guard the iron gate of the court lodge, and that 
 n > man should pass in or out, and ordered others into the hall 
 with their arms ready. Lord Roche set the best face he could 
 upon the matter, and invited the captain to dine with him. 
 After dinner, Raleigh informed him that he had orders to carry 
 him and his lady to Cork. 
 
 1581- " Lord Roche began to excuse his going, and at length 
 resolutely said that he neither could or would go ; but Raleigh 
 letting him know that if he refused he would take him by 
 force, he found there was no remedy, and therefore he and his 
 lady set out on the journey on a most rainy and tempestuous 
 
DEATH OF SIR JOHN DESMOND. 
 
 266 
 
 night, and through a very rocky and dangerous way, whereby 
 many of the soldiers were severely hurt, and others lost their 
 arms. However, the badness of the weather prevented their 
 being attacked by the seneschal and his men, for they arrived 
 3afe in the city by break of day, to the great joy of the 
 garrison, who were surprised that Raleigh had escaped so 
 hazardous an enterprise. As for Lord Roche, he acquitted 
 himself honourably of the crimes he was charged with, and 
 afterwards did good service against the Irish." 
 
 Captain Zouch had been sent over to Cork the year previous 
 to assist in the sacking and burning, and the Four Masters 
 record the death of John Desmond under the year 1582, and 
 say he encountered Captain Zouch's forces, though " neither 
 of them were in search of the other." This, however, was 
 not the case, as Zouch had been warned of his approach by a 
 traitorous servant, who actually attacked Sir John when the 
 party met, and plunged his spear into his throat, so that 
 Zouch was not able to capture him alive, as he had hoped. 
 James Desmond was also captured at the same time. 
 
 Zouch had left a " company of foot soldiers and a half a 
 company of cavalry" at Ardfert, in the preceding year, 1581, 
 and they remained there until the September of this year ; 
 and " though they had received a great quantity of provisions 
 and stores from the sovereign, they never ceased consuming 
 and spending the country around them, and they compelled 
 the son of every head of a tribe in the 'country to be delivered 
 up into their hands." They were attacked by Lord Kerry's 
 30ns, Patrickin, Edmund, and Robert, who seized the pro- 
 visions which they had collected in the town, and killed the 
 captain ; — 
 
DESOLATION OF DESMOND'S COUNTRY. 
 
 267 
 
 "The sons of Mac Maurice then retired with their prey, 
 and afterwards encamped round the town to besiege the 
 soldiers. A gentleman of the Clann Sheeny, who was along 
 with the sons of Mae Maurice at this time, was slain in the 
 doorway of the monastery of O'Dorney, by the sons of the 
 Bishop of Kerry, who were aiding the queen's people on that 
 occasion. Mac Maurice himself, and the greater number in 
 his country, had been hitherto obedient to the law, but when 
 he saw his territory plundered, and when he heard that the 
 captain had been slain by his sons, he at once destroyed Leacs 
 Namha [Lixnaw], Lis-Tuarhail [Listowel], Bialle [Beale], and 
 Baile-an-Brinonneanaigh [Bailybrinnion]. He afterwards 
 joined his sons. He was not joined in this evil career by the 
 inhabitants of Baile-mhic-an-chain [Ballymacqueen] or of 
 Baile-Ui-Choeluighe [Ballyhealy], or the Clann-Pierce. Mac 
 Maurice took his sons away from the town [Ardfert], and they 
 all went back to the woods, and they were scarcely gone when 
 Captain Sinitsi [Zouch] came into the country on report of 
 the kilhng of Captain Hudson, and to relieve his people ; and 
 as he had not overtaken them [the Lord Kerry's party] about 
 the town, he hanged the hostages of the country, mere children, 
 who were in the custody of his people." 
 
 After this act of barbaric vengeance he placed some of his 
 people in Leac Beibhoinn (Lachbeone), which had formerly 
 belonged to the O'Connor Kerry, but had been wrested from 
 it by Lord Kerry during the general disturbance. In the 
 meantime the Earl of Desmond marched to Ardfert, and there 
 another engagement took place, in which the Geraldines were 
 successful. The effects of this war were severely felt by the 
 Fitzmaurices, though they secreted their treasures in the 
 " hollows of trees, or of rocks, or in the subterranean caverns, 
 or under the roots of trees." Well might the annalist record 
 the melancholy fact that " the lowing of a cow, or the voice 
 
268 SUBMISSION OP COUNTESS DESMOND. 
 
 of the ploughman, could scarcely be heard from Dun-Caoin 
 [Dunqueen] to Cashel, in Munster." 
 
 The Earl of Desmond encamped for nearly a week in Clan- 
 maurice, while his soldiers plundered and collected spoils in 
 Pobal-ui-Chaoimh [Pohble O'Keefe]. They were pursued, 
 however, over the plains of Slieve-Luachra, by O'Keeffe, until 
 they reached the earl's camp. Here Desmond charged them 
 with those who were with him, and routed them with great 
 slaughter. 
 
 The earl's unhappy career was now rapidly drawing to a 
 close. His old enemy and relative, Ormond, had been'made 
 lord general of Munster — for, though he was by no means 
 more loyal in heart, he contrived not to allow his feelings to 
 work against his interests. The proud earl could no longer 
 glory in being on the necks of the Butlers, for he was now 
 absolutely and helplessly in their power. 
 
 On the ioth of April, 1583, Sir Henry Wallop wrote to the 
 Earl of Leicester to inform him of the submission of the 
 Countess of Desmond, the circumstances of which we have 
 already related. He said there was a " bruit that Desmond 
 himself should come hither [to Clonmel] in two or three daies, 
 upon a protection ;" but it was only " a bruit," for. Desmond 
 did not come. " John Lacy had licence," he continued, " to 
 deal with the earle, his master, concerning his submission," 
 and " pleaded him to submit himself simplie to her Majestie's 
 mercy, and, in manifestation, to yield himself to the lord 
 general." But Desmond had not drunk the cup of humiliation 
 to the dregs even then, for though he listened patiently to 
 the suggestion of submitting to the queen, the idea of sub- 
 
DESMOND SUEING FOR PARDON. 
 
 269 
 
 mission to a Butler was more than he could bear, and he 
 exclaimed, " ' Avant, churle,' with other opprobrious wordes, 
 saying, ' Shall I yield myself to a Butler, mine ancient and 
 knowne enemy ? No ! if it were not for those English churles 
 that he hath at command, I would drinke alle their bloode as 
 I would warm milke.' " 
 
 Two months only had passed away when the fortunes of the 
 Geraldines had become so hopeless, and the spirit of the earl 
 30 utterly crushed, that he could write in the deepest strain of 
 submission to his cruel foe : — 
 
 " Desmond to Ormond, $th June, 1583. 
 
 "My Lord— Great is my griefe when I thinke how heavilie 
 her Majestie is bent to dishonor me, and howbeit I cany that 
 name of an undutiful subjecte, yet God knoweth that my 
 hearte and minde are most lowlie inclined to serve my most 
 loving prince, so it may please her Highness to remove her 
 heavy displeasure from me. As I may not condemn myself 
 of disloyaltie to her Majestie, so can I not express myself, but 
 must confess that I have incurred her Majestie's indignation ; 
 yet when the cause and means which were found, and which 
 caused me to commit folly, shall be known to her Highness, I 
 rest in assured hope that her most gracious Majestie will both 
 think of me as my heart deserveth, and also of those that 
 wrongc me into undutifulness, as their cunning devices meri- 
 tith. From my hearte I am some that folly, bad counsel, 
 streights, or any other thing, hath made me to forget my duty, 
 aud therefore I am desirous to have conference with your lord- 
 ship, to the end that I may declare to you how tyrannouslie I 
 was used. Humbly craving that you will please to appoint 
 some place and time where and when I may attend your honor, 
 and then I doubt not to make it appear how dutiful a mind I 
 carry — how faithfully I have, at myne own charge, served her 
 Maiestie before I was proclaimed — how sorrowful I am for 
 
270 DESMOND DESERTED BY HIS FOLLOWERS. 
 
 mine offences — and how faithful I am affected, even, hereafter 
 to serve her Majestic." 
 
 " And so I commit your lordship to God, the fifth of June, 
 1583. 
 
 " Geiiott Desmond." 
 
 This interview, so earnestly requested, was never obtained, 
 and it cannot be doubted that the earl's enemies were only 
 too willing to allow him to run on to his ruin, and would have 
 rather given a. helping than a hindering hand to its accom- 
 plishment. 
 
 Ormond wrote to Burleigh on the 1 8th of the same month : 
 " The unhappy wretch, the Earl of Desmond, wandereth from 
 place to place, forsaken of all men ; the poore countess 
 lamenteth greatlie the follie of her husband, whom reason 
 never could rule ;" but no word does he say of Desmond's 
 repentance, so strongly and humbly expressed to himself. 
 
 On the 19th of September Lord Roche wrote to Ormond 
 thus, of the fray on the borders of Slieve Louchra, which we 
 have already related : — 
 
 ■' Desmond hath been on the borders of Slieve Louchra. 
 My men overtooke the earl's chaplain ; took their bags, bottles, 
 four oxen, and other stuffe. Desmond and his followers nar- 
 rowly escaped with life." 
 
 All the earl's followers had now deserted him, and it is 
 pitiful to read how he " wepte like a child over the loss of his 
 menne." During the remainder of September and the early 
 part of November he lay concealed in "the woods near Tralee, 
 with the few followers who continued faithful to him. On 
 Saturday, the 9th of November, the earl left the woods, near 
 Castleisland. and went westward beyond Tramore to Doire- 
 
 1 
 
A RAID OX CATTLE. 2 J I 
 
 more [Derrymore] wood, near Bongoinder, 6 from whence he 
 sent two of his horsemen, with eighteen kernes, Caher-ni- 
 Fahye, to take a prey of cattle from Maurice Mac Owen, the 
 brother-in-law of the man from whose important depositions 
 we are quoting. The men executed their commission with 
 little regard to mercy — they took £i fortie cowes, niene coppels 
 (horses), with greate store of other goodes and householde 
 stuife, and stripped naked the said Maurice, his wife, and 
 childe." The latter piece of barbarity, it must be remembered, 
 was not done under Desmond's orders, and as we have only 
 the deposition of one side, it cannot be known now whether 
 Maurice Mac Owen might not have done some deed of cruelty 
 himself to the Geraldine party which might palliate, if it 
 could not justify, this atrocity. Maurice Owen must have 
 been a man of some considerable property, or he would not 
 have been the object of this raid. 
 
 He at once sent messengers to Lieutenant Stanley, " then 
 in the Dingell," to his brother, Donnel, to inform them of 
 what had happened ; whereupon Donnel and Owen were desired 
 by Stanley to set out on an expedition for the recovery of the 
 cattle, and were empowered to ask the assistance of the ward 
 
 6. In the Earl of Ormond's " Advices out of Mun^ter," in 15S0, he writes thus to the 
 queen : " Arriving at Slievelogher, I had intelligence that Desmond, Baltinglass, John oi 
 Desmond, Piers Grace, with their forces, and 500 of the foreign enemy, were encamped 
 on a very strong ground called Bongoinder, six miles from Traly," etc. About the same 
 date Bingham mentions the place to Walsingham thus : — •" There are two notable places 
 which the rebels give forth they will fortitie, that do lye in the bay of Tralee ; the one is 
 called Bongoinder, the other is Kilbalabuthe, which places are naturally very strong, as I 
 leame." These sites have not as yet been satisfactorily identified. The account given 
 above is principally taken from " J|rf »riMi»qli«« nf ^ajn «Hir BflUnill A'SUriUltlgl, 
 
 takru tli? 26fjj nf Qmmtoz, i5 8 3. nf tijr maniinr anil Hisnmrs (jam t!jB £ arl nf DrsmnnH mai 
 
 pnrSHril anil SlaiJIlI." There can be no doubt of the accuracy of this document, and as 
 the depositions were made only sixteen days after the events recorded, there could 
 scarcely be any mistake as to days or da' — It agrees, too, substantially with the 
 accounts given by O'Daly and KusselL 
 
272 DISCOVERY OF DESMOND'S HIDING-PLACE. 
 
 of Castle Mang. They obtained five soldiers from him. 
 They had " eighteen proper kernes" of their own, and no 
 time was lost, for they arrived at Tralce on Sunday evening, 
 hoping to overtake the prey before it could pass the strait of 
 Tramore. There they discovered the trail going eastward to 
 Slieve Luachra. Here the soldiers of Castlemaine proved of 
 what metal they were made, for they absolutely refused to 
 accompany Moriarty's party any further : a promise of " two 
 biefs of the prey," however, produced an immediate effect, 
 ancl they consented to follow up the chase. 
 
 They got to Bellieore by daylight, and by moonlight to 
 Glanaquintie, at Slieve Luachra. Here Donnel and Owen 
 Moriarty got "above the glinne to view whether they might 
 see anie fire in the woode, or hear any stirre, and having 
 come to the heyghte over the glinne they saw a fire under- 
 neath them." Donnel then went to spy, and reported that 
 the cattle had not arrived, but that some persons were there. 
 At day-break on Monday, the nth of November, they set 
 out for the " cabins," Donnel and Owen going first, and 
 ordering the soldiers to keep the rere. One of the soldiers, 
 however, came forward, and dashed into the cabin where the 
 earl lay. Owen, according to his own account, " ranne round 
 throwe the cabin after the earle's companaye (by whom 
 certayne he knoweth not, but that all the footemenne and 
 soldiers were together within the cabin), he discovered himself, 
 sayinge, ' I am the Eaiie of Desmond — save my life !" Owen 
 replied : " Thou hast killed thyself long agone, and now thou 
 shalt be prisoner to the queen's Majestie, and to the Earle of 
 Ormond, lord general of Munster." 
 
HIS MURDER. 273 
 
 The cattle had not yet arrived, and the Moriartys were 
 evidently in considerable fear that those who accompanied it 
 might return before they could escape with the earl, whose 
 capture was a matter of infinitely greater importance than the 
 recovery of their beeves. 
 
 But the earl had been severely wounded, and was unable to 
 walk, so that Donnel proposed they should take it in turn to 
 carry him on their backs, he himself offering to take the first 
 turn. There was now no question of a Desmond on the necks 
 of the Butlers, but an old man, wounded and betrayed, dragged 
 ignominiously from his poor hovel in the woods. They did 
 not carry him far. A cowardly fear of the return of his fol- 
 lowers, or a still more cowardly desire to get the reward set 
 on his head, at any sacrifice save a sacrifice of their own con- 
 venience, decided the fate of the last of the Desmonds. They 
 " could not apply to fight, and to carry him away." So they 
 determined to carry his head away, and that was enough to 
 secure the reward ; and Owen Moriarty, who took the lead 
 throughout, ordered O'Kelly to kill the earl, which he did by 
 "drawing out his sword and stricking off his head.'' 
 
 The ghastly* and bleeding head was carried to Casjlemaine, 
 to be kept there until it could be taken to the lord general ; 
 the poor mutilated body was left where it lay. The Irish- 
 speaking peasant will still show you the site of the murder — 
 the Boker-an-Earla, or Earl's road — the Labig-an-Earla, or 
 Earl's bed, where he was flung upon the ground after his 
 head was cut off ; and in Glanaquinty wood they still point 
 out a recess by the side of a road where tradition affirms that 
 
 the body was kept for eight weeks, until the Fitzgeralds of 
 
 19 
 
2/4 MURDERER OF DESMOND. 
 
 Aidnagragh carried it off, under cover of night, to their own 
 burial-place at Kil-na-n-Onain — so called because no one was 
 interred there who did not belong to the great family of the 
 Geraldines. 
 
 The fortress of Ardnagragh stood in a mountain defile 
 above Castleisland, and commanded the pass into O'Keeffe's 
 country, and the Kerry and Cork O'Keeffes were men of mettle 
 in those warlike times. Kilmurry and Bally mac Luodam 
 were in the same neighbourhood, and were also held by the 
 Geraldines. A stone coffin w r as dug up in the churchyard of 
 Kilnanonain during the present century, which was believed 
 to have contained the remains of the once famous earl. Some 
 modem barbarian broke it up for his limekiln — " an act of 
 gratuitous mischief," observes a writer in the Kerry Magazine, 
 on whose authority I give the above statement, " in a district 
 where limestone is abundant." 
 
 The traditions of the county give Owen Moriarty the 
 obloquy of being the murderer of the earl, and his own depo- 
 sitions are quite sufficient evidence of his complicity, though, 
 from an apparently accidental circumstance, he did not strike 
 the fatal blow. Owen went by the name of Droghbeacla (of 
 the bad English), which tells a good deal. From this it is 
 evident that he must have had some intercourse with the 
 English, and was probably willing to be on their side, and 
 to resist any demand which the earl might make upon him 
 for assistance. 
 
 O'Daly says he was a foster-brother of the earl's, and that 
 he had saved his life on one occasion when he was about to be 
 hanged for stealing cattle. He was executed some fifteen 
 
CAUSE OF DESMOND'S VACILLATIONS. 275 
 
 years after the earl's death by the " Lord of Lixnaw," at his 
 own door. O'Kelly also came to an untimely end. He 
 obtained a pension from the queen of lands to the value of 
 ^30 per annum, but he took to highway robbery in England, 
 and, notwithstanding the mediation and influence of the Earl 
 of Ormond, he was handed for it. The vacillations which 
 marked the career of the Earl of Desmond, have been accounted 
 for by his fear that James Desmond would claim his title 
 and property if he succeeded in expelling the English from 
 Munster. 
 
 This, at least, was the opinion of English statesmen ; and 
 
 when we remember how often the Desmond succession was 
 
 turned aside at the will of some powerful Geraldine, there is 
 
 at least some fair presumption that such may have been the 
 
 case. Lord Drury wrote to Burleigh on the 30th March, 
 
 1579, detailing the precautions he had taken to ensure, if 
 
 possible, the fidelity of the earls of Desmond and Clancarre : — 
 
 " The Erie of Desmond." he writes, " is come to me, and 
 professeth as much loyaltie and dutie as any manne maye, 
 and indeed I doubt not but that his private offence to James, 
 who pretendeth (as should appear by his title abroad) himself 
 to be Erie of Desmond, and his good usage and entreatie, will 
 keep him sounde, though otherwise he were not so welle given, 
 as trulie I must need say in all appearance he is. I looke 
 also for the Earle of Clancarre, whom I have sent for, and 
 mean to have his son and heir in pledge that is" remaining at 
 Cork, brought up at schole under the justice Wyngh, but I 
 am resolved to remove him either neare about myself, or to 
 some other place." 
 
 19—2 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 ELIZABKTHEAN ERA. 
 
 A romance of Irish History — Florence Mac Carthy Reagh — His romantic marriage to 
 I.arly Ellen Mac Carthy- Interference of the English court — Queen Elizabeth's great 
 anxiety to prevent the marriage — "Her Majestie's most blessed government will not 
 force any one to marry against their wills" — A "Tudor hurricane" — Efforts to get the 
 marriage undone — Florence is detained in Dublin, and Lady Ellen made prisoner in 
 Cork — How she escapes, and hides for two years— Florence is released — O'Neil and 
 the sugatu carl — Carew, the President of Munster, has a troublesome time — The sugant 
 earl bought over, and the consequences — St. Leger's letter announcing the marriage — 
 The Countess of Clankertic the cause of all the mischief, as her Ma'ties " dcepc con- 
 ctptc " may see— The perils of the match— All the Clan Kerties were at Florence's 
 devotion, and he was exceeding " embrased " by them — He had the audacity to be 
 " marry ed with masse" — How Florence gets round them all, and pleads ignorance of 
 the royal will —The English governor says the cruelties of their soldiers were enough to 
 make the Irish "weary of their lives and their loyalty" — Dispute for precedence between 
 Donald Mac Carthy and Florence settled by O'Neil — Lord Barry will not join the 
 national party — Clever letters of the Protestant bishop of Cork — He sees through 
 Florence Mac Carthy' s schemes — The queen hopes that Florence may rule Desmond 
 for her — How Florence gets out of the difficulty of giving up his son as a hostage — 
 Florence swears "uppon a booke" and on a Pius Q^uititus — The history of one Mr. 
 Annyas, and of his conversion in the Tower — How he escapes "unknown" to the 
 governor — He offers to do any dirty work in return — The end of his remarkable career. 
 
 "*|jj)T is pleasant to turn for a little from deeds of blood and 
 vengeance to a tale of romance, which, if it has its sorrows, 
 as all touching episodes in human life must have, is not with- 
 out its attractions. 
 
 The- history of Florence Mac Carthy Reagh is one which 
 has been told in a volume, and yet which may be condensed 
 in a few pages. 
 
 Florence was the eldest son of Donough Mac Carthy Reagh, 
 and connected with the Desmonds through his mother, who 
 belonged to that family. Being left a minor, he was under 
 the wardship of Sir William Drury, but whatever else he may 
 
A ROMANCE OP IRISH HISTORY. 277 
 
 heave learned from him, he certainly did not learn loyalty. His 
 father had sided with government, and consequently died 
 wealthy, and Florence was enabled to indulge his taste for 
 pleasure, which seems to have been only exceeded by his love 
 of his native land. 
 
 From 1583 to 1588, he divided his time between the court 
 of Elizabeth, where he made many friends, and his own 
 possessions in Munster. The circumstances attending his 
 marriage were not the least important or interesting part of 
 his history. The Earl of Clancare, 7 as he was generally but 
 incorrectly called by the English, had an only daughter, the 
 Lady Ellen Mac Carthy ; and as the last living representative 
 of the main line of the Mac Carthy More, an alliance with her 
 was naturally an object of honourable ambition to every Irish 
 chieftain of sufficient position to aspire to her hand. Nor were 
 the English nobles by any means ignorant of the advantage 
 of such an alliance. Despite all the laws against fosterage, 
 gossipred, and intermarriage with Celtic families, fosterage — 
 gossipred, and intermarriages prevailed, for the importance 
 and value of a close alliance with a powerful Irish clan was 
 thoroughly understood by the settlers. 
 
 Elizabeth, who kept a very keen eye on the matrimonial 
 arrangements of her subjects, was fully informed of the- whole 
 state of the case, and was prompt in action ; but there were 
 neither telegraphs nor railways in those days, and hence the 
 royal behests were not always executed according to the royal 
 will. 
 
 7 The title really was Earl of the Clan Carthy, or Mac Carthy. It was Englished to 
 Clancare. and spelled with the usual indifference to orthography. 
 
278 LADY ELLEN AND FLORENCE .MAC CAP.THY. 
 
 All attempt was made to unite all the Mac Carthys by 
 getting the sngaue earl married to a sister of Lord Muskery. 
 The news soon reached Sir George Carew, who at once sent 
 for Florence Mac Carthy, suspecting him justly of being the 
 real author of the scheme ; but Florence was quite prepared to 
 swear any number of oaths that he knew nothing about it. 
 
 There were several important candidates for the lady's hand. 
 St. Leger had suggested to Sir Thomas Norreys the advantages 
 of such an alliance, and promised to further his cause at couit, 
 and even to obtain a grant of succession for him to the earl's 
 estates. Sir Valentine Browne had extensive monetary trans- 
 actions with the earl, as we have already mentioned, and was 
 too thoroughly practical not to desire such an alliance for his 
 son. The result was a marriage contract, formally drawn up, 
 sealed, and witnessed, and signed by the earl, in which the 
 lady and the lands were handed over to the Brownes. Florence 
 Mac Carthy was then at court, to all exterior appearance the 
 most loyal of loyal subjects. He had won the ear of statesmen, 
 and the admiration of the queen, and there can be no question 
 that a more than usually prosperous career was before him. 
 
 The earl arrived in London, and no doubt speedily commu- 
 nicated all the family arrangements to Florence ; but if he did 
 no one was the wiser. Florence set out for Ireland, and pro- 
 ceeded forthwith to Sir Thomas Norreys, professing himself 
 seriously aggrieved by the earl. Norreys believed him. He 
 showed him documentary proof that the earl had broken faith 
 with him. Norreys credited the documents. He offered the 
 benefit of the forfeitures to Sir Thomas, but he refused them. 
 He at once complied with the request made by Florence, to 
 
LADY ELLEN AND FLORENCE MAC CARTHY. 279 
 
 have letters of authority into Desmond, to enable him to take 
 
 possession of the lands legally his security. He went into 
 
 Munster, and a few days after the amazed and bewildered 
 
 Norreys heard the startling intelligence that the Lady Ellen 
 
 was married to her cousin Florence. 
 
 It is very probable that love had something to do with the 
 
 alliance as well as interest. The Lady Ellen had objected to 
 
 the alliance with Mr. Browne, which her father had arranged — 
 
 whether in good faith or not can never now be known. She 
 
 had even taken the extreme measure of expressing her dislike 
 
 personally to St. Leger, who, in his report to the queen after 
 
 the marriage, wrote thus : — 
 
 " The countesse and young lady came unto me and divers of 
 the gentlemen of the countrey, to acquaint me with their dis- 
 contentment ; and some others of the best of those parties 
 discovered their grieffes by their letters." 
 
 The deputy attempted to satisfy them by assuring them 
 that : — 
 
 " It stoode not with the course of her majesty's most blessed 
 government, neyther would the lawes of England permit, that 
 any should be forced to marry against their wills, and that 
 they weare to feare no such matter." 
 
 The lady Ellen, however, had doubts of her majesty's 
 " most blessed government," and proposed settling her matri- 
 monial affairs for herself. That she was a woman of tolerably 
 independent mind her future career gave ample evidence. 
 The marriage took place in an old ruined church in Killarney, 
 when Mass was said also by the officiating priest. No one 
 was present except the countess and 'Sullivan More. The 
 davs of bridal joy were few. " A Tudor hurricane " burst 
 
280 LADY ELLEN AND FLORENCE MAC CARTHY. 
 
 forth upon the hapless heads of all who might have prevented 
 or did not prevent the marriage, as well as upon the bride 
 and bridegroom ; and the reports sent into the queen of the 
 probable consequences of the marriage did not tend to allay 
 the storm. 
 
 The earl escaped, either because he was too powerful to be 
 interfered with, or because his statement that he had not 
 formally consented to the marriage was believed, but the 
 countess was made the object of special vengeance. She was 
 conveyed to the strong fortress of Castlemaine, and placed in 
 the custody of Mr. Springe. Her unhappy fate touched Sir 
 William Herbert, who wrote an urgent letter on her behalf to 
 Walsingham, and assured him that she had acted by the 
 orders of the earl, though he now threw the blame on her ; 
 that he " wishethe the countess trouble and ruin, that, by her 
 duathe, he might advance himself to some newe marriage, 
 whereby e her majestey's ryght for remaynder may bee im- 
 peatched." 
 
 Sir William further begged that he might be allowed to 
 have the custody of the countess, and to take her out of that 
 " vile and unwholesome place." 
 
 Florence MacCarthy was sent to Dublin in December, 1588, 
 and St. Leger wrote to the lords to say that it were well he 
 should be kept a prisoner " tluringe this dangerouse tyme." 
 He further advised that Owen Mac Cartie should be kept in 
 England " tyll the worlde be quyeter ;" and notwithstanding 
 that solemn protestation had been made about the " blessed 
 government " which never interfered in causes matrimonial, 
 he urged that the " marriage of Florence Mac Cartie More 
 
LADY ELLEX AMD FLORENCE MAC CARTHY. 28 1 
 
 niaie be undone, and she rnarryed to some English gentleman, 
 by the queen's appointment." 
 
 In the meantime, the lady Ellen had been confided to the 
 care of " certain servants of the earle," according to the lord 
 deputy's account ; according to Sir Thomas Norreys, she was 
 in charge of " a merchant of the town " [Corke] ; and accord- 
 ing to St. Leger, she was in the safe keeping of the " gentleman 
 porter." Moreover, it was said that Sir Valentine Browne 
 had pleaded to be allowed the custody of the bride, possibly 
 in the hope that the attractions of his son, Nicholas, and of 
 his fair estate at Killarney, might prove, should she be com- 
 pelled to wed again, a strong element in determining her 
 choice. It certainly seems rather .strange that there were so 
 many different and conflicting statements as to the wardship 
 of so important a charge. But whoever may have had the 
 guardianship, the lady contrived to outwit them, and her 
 husband had only been a few days confined in the Tower 
 of London when she escaped from Cork, to the blank amaze- 
 ment and consternation of lord deputy, warders, and all. As 
 the night fell one dark evening in February, two females 
 passed quietly and unquestioned through the gates of Cork, 
 and were joined by a peasant who was waiting on the road. 
 Thus disappeared the lady Ellen Mac Carthy, and for two 
 years the baffled government in vain endeavoured to 
 ascertain whither she had fled. 
 
 St. Leger wrote to Burleigh "on the flight of Florences 
 wife?' He declared that Florence must have been privy to 
 it ; in fact, that he was the cause of it — which was probably 
 correct. He had sent her a " messinger secretlie from Doblyn, 
 
282 LADY ELLEN AND FLORENCE MAC CARTIIY. 
 
 upon whose eominge unto her, and returning unto him againe, 
 the morrowe after stole out of this town." The object was, he 
 suggested, to keep'- her safe until she should have attained her 
 majority, lest she should be persuaded "to be devorsed from 
 Florence ; the which might very well have been done, had she 
 not been conveyhed awaie as she is." When an influential 
 member of her "majesty's most blessed government" thus 
 : po ce and wrote, undoubtedly the lady Ellen did well to escape, 
 if she wished to remain faithful to her young husband. 
 
 There was, however, one scrap of consolation for the Queen. 
 Florence Mac Carthy had entered into recognizances for the 
 safety of his lady in the town of Cork, until she should be 
 delivered by order from her Highness out of England, and he 
 forfeited his recognizances, and thereby a " castell and lands 
 of great importance, called Castle Lough." So the queen had 
 the castle, where, moreover, there were great store of orient 
 pearls ; and Florence had his gay bride, whom he valued more 
 than all the pearls. 
 
 The order for the release of Florence Mac Carthy came from 
 the Privy Council, on the 19th January, 1591, and was, no 
 doubt, mainly obtained by the generosity of the Earl of Ormond, 
 who stood security for him in the sum of ^"i ,000. His enemies 
 were, indeed, many and powerful, but they were opposed to 
 him rather because they hoped to profit by his downfall than 
 from any personal dislike. He had, indeed, a rare quality of 
 making friends, even of his most bitter foes, when once they 
 came within the sphere of his influence, and throughout his long 
 and chequered career, he lost no opportunity of winning those 
 around him. 
 
<mE SUGANE EARL. 283 
 
 Florence at length obtained permission to return to Ireland, 
 a.d. 1598. His father-in-law, the Earl of Clancare, died 
 soon after, and Donnel, his bastard son, had proclaimed him- 
 self the Mac Carthy More, in the absence of all legitimate 
 claimants of the title. 
 
 An attempt was made by O'Neil, Earl of Tyrone, in 1598 
 to revive the claims of the Desmond family, by claiming the 
 title for James, grandson of the fifteenth earl. James went 
 afterwards by the name of " the sugane earl." Sir George 
 Carew was made President of Munster in 1599, and he had 
 a troublesome time of it, after the Earl of Tyrone had asserted 
 his authority by making an Earl of Desmond :- • 
 
 " In the course of seventeen days, they left not, within the 
 length or breadth of the country of the Geraldines, extending 
 from Dungiven to the Suir, which the Saxons had well cul- 
 tivated and filled with habitations and various wealth, a son 
 of Saxon whom they did not kill or expel, nor did they leave 
 within this time a single head residence, castle, or one sod of 
 Geraldine territory, which they did not put into the possession 
 of the Earl of Desmond, excepting only Castlemaine, in the 
 county of Kerry. "When these agents of the O'Neil had thus, 
 in a short time, accomplished this great labour, they took 
 their leave and bade farewell to this Earl of Desmond, whom 
 they themselves had appointed." 
 
 This statement is a gross exaggeration. There was, no 
 doubt, considerable disturbance in Munster ; but there were 
 many " sons of the Saxon " who remained undisturbed and 
 untroubled on their plantations." 
 
 James Fitz Thomas, the sugane earl, was very successful in 
 Munster, and Florence Mac Carthy now laid claim to the 
 lands and title of M~*: Carthy More in right of his wife. 
 
284 SON OP LAST E A UL OF DESMOND. 
 
 Patrick, lord of Kerry, joined the sugane carl, and the 
 English government finding that the Geraldines' cause was 
 prospering, attempted the never-failing policy of division. 
 James Fitzgerald, son to the last earl of Desmond, had been 
 given up to the English by his mother in one of her fits of 
 anxiety about her personal safety. He had been taken to 
 London, and kept in the Tower half prisoner and half ward ; 
 and as he was the legitimate heir to the title and estates, 
 Elizabeth bethought her of putting him forward to counteract 
 the rapidly increasing influence of the earl, who could only 
 lay claim to the nomination of Tyrone. The plan was wisely 
 laid, and at first gave every promise of success. The youth 
 was sent to Ireland, accompanied by Captain Vine, and landed 
 at Youghal on the 14th of October, 1600. On the 1 8th he 
 visited the lord president at Mallow, and proceeded from 
 thence to Kilmallock. The people came to welcome him with 
 shouts of joy, and so far the plan seemed to prosper even 
 beyond the expectations of its framers. 
 
 The young earl, educated in England, and taught indifference 
 and contempt for everything Irish, must have been amazed at 
 his reception. He was little prepared for what followed 
 The next day being Sunday, the people, still waiting to 
 welcome him with acclamation whenever he appeared, saw 
 with amazement, and then with indignation, that he had 
 forsaken, or had never been taught, the faith of his fathers 
 and of theirs. He went to the Protestant church. It was 
 enough— the acclamations gave place to murmurs of contempt, 
 but even that seemed too much notice to bestow on one whom 
 they believed faithless to his church. It did not require much 
 penetration to see that the scheme had failed. 
 
MAURI AGE OF FLORENCE MAC CARTHY. 285 
 
 St. Leger wrote a letter to Elizabeth to announce the mar- 
 riage of Florence Mac Carthy, which is a curious specimen of 
 courteous fear, flattery, and prejudice. He says that the match 
 was a " cunning practice " by the Countess of Clankertie, who 
 professed to have acted without her husband's knowledge ; but 
 he leaves it to " deepe concepte " of her Majesty to guess how 
 likely the same would be true. This was clever flattery, but 
 the queen not being married, and never having allowed her 
 own will to be contradicted, was scarcely a fair judge. 
 
 He then narrates pathetically " the perills that may accrue 
 by the match." They were, indeed, many to the English 
 interest in Ireland. He trembles as "to what may grow 
 thereof, and he should become undutiful," a consummation 
 which was but too probable, antecedents being considered ; 
 but this he leaves also to her " Ma'tie's deep consideracon," 
 and indeed Irish affairs must have required no small share of 
 the same. The mothcr-iii-iaw was the great grievance, as 
 mothers-in-law have been before and since. And she was a 
 " bold subject," and there was no knowing what she might not 
 do with Florence, or make Florence do. 
 
 And then as to Florence himself, the case could hardly be 
 worse. All " the Clan Kerties were to be at his devotion." 
 He was " greatly embrased " in his country. Worse still, he 
 was addicted to " learn the Spanish tongue," and fond of the 
 company of Spaniards ; he was " fervente in the old religion," 
 and he had the unparalleled audacity to be " marry ed with a 
 masse," and not by " such injunctions as be set down by her 
 Highnes." It was enough to make the queen swear her worst 
 oaths to know that she was thus set at defiance. 
 
2.S6 GAP OF THE FEATHKft*. 
 
 But there was a remedy — the usual one. Her Ma'tie was 
 to " staye granntynge " the Earl of Clancare's county to him, 
 and to get possession of it " when it shall please God to call 
 him out of this lyfe," without any consideration at all as to 
 whether it would please God that she should take possession 
 of property to which she had no right whatsoever. 8 
 
 But Florence Mac Carthy's powers of fascination were not 
 deficient, and on the 28th of July, 1588, we find that he had 
 so completely " got round " Sir Thomas Norreys as to induce 
 him to write to the queen that Florence was truly penitent 
 for' his fault, and had committed it in " ignorance of her 
 Highness' pleasure." 
 
 The Earl of Essex was sent to Ireland as Lord Deputy in 
 April, 1599. He brought an immense army with him, 
 probably hoping to overawe the "rebels,'' and to succeed in 
 making peace where all others had failed. His first act was 
 to garrison the north ; but he marched southward himself, and 
 did not meet with the kind of reception he had anticipated. 
 Five hundred of his men fell in a pass called Gap of the 
 Feathers, from the number of plumed helmets which strewed 
 the ground, and Sir Thomas Norreys, who had advanced to his 
 assistance, was mortally wounded at Pallasgreen. Sir Henry 
 Norreys fell soon after fighting at the side of Essex. 
 
 O'Neil in the meantime was making himself formidable in 
 the north, but the president made a temporary peace with him 
 in September. It was but temporary, and both sides were 
 well aware of this. Essex returned to England after making 
 a great display in Dublin, and was probably thankful to find 
 
 8. This letter is dated from Cork, 14th May, 1588. 
 
O'NEILL, EARL OF TYRONE 287 
 
 himself safe out of Ireland. O'Neil had aided and meant to 
 fight for religious freedom and recognition of the ancient 
 rights of Celtic chiefs. To have gained his demands, however 
 just, would have been probably to have given up the country, 
 a resource which seems never to have thought of. 
 
 Although Sir William Hacket wrote from Castleisland to 
 
 O 
 
 the English court 9 that " the way these [the vice-president's] 
 souldiers were suffered, to goe up and down the countrey, 
 taking up mete and drink necessary for themselves upon the 
 poor people, was the ready way to make the Irish weary of 
 theyre loyaltie and of their lyves." 
 
 O'Neil marched south in the spring of the year 1 600, " to 
 confirm his friendship with his allies in the war, and to wreak 
 his vengeance on his enemies." He was met at Cork by 
 James Fitzmaurice, the stcgane Earl of Desmond, and they 
 plundered through Roche's country and Barrymore. 
 
 The Lord Barry of that day was loyal, and was therefore 
 plundered, a fact which he did not forget in future intercourse 
 with O'Neil and Desmond. 
 
 O'Neil pitched his camp between the rivers Lee and 
 Bandon, and thither came all the Mac Carthys, for there was 
 an important point to settle. This was whether Florence 
 Mac Carthy himself, who was the son of Mac Carthy Reagh, 
 or Donald M 'Carthy, who was the base son of the Earl of 
 Clancarre, should be head of the clan. During; the long- 
 imprisonment of Florence the latter had been acknowledged 
 
 9. Sir Robert Cecil wrote that " they were beset with a world of difficulties how to 
 press out water enough in England to quench the £re in Ireland." He forgot who 
 kindled the fire, and how useless it was to quench it, while fuel was added continually to 
 the flame. 
 
2 8S 
 
 POLICY OF FLORENCE MAC ( AK'I IIY. 
 
 a* such, but matters were changed now, and a decision made 
 in favour of Florence. He now solemnly joined the national 
 cause, and for once flung prudence to the wkids. On the 
 first of March the Council of Minister wrote to Ormond that 
 Lord Barry's country was all burned by O'-Neil. 1 
 
 The Protestant bishop of Cork, who took a lively interest 
 in the whole business, wrote frequently to the English par- 
 liament; but as he generally obtained his reports from traitors, 
 they could scarcely be quite authentic. No doubt, however, 
 popular rumour supplied a good deal that was true, with the 
 usual embellishments. He says : 
 
 " The case thus standing, Florence Mac Carthy yet for all 
 this pollitikely and imprudently, gives it forth in private 
 messages to his friends in the towns where he is well favoured, 
 especially in Kinsall, that he continueth loyall to her Majestie, 
 and did what is de±ie in deep pollicie to Coossen Tirone by 
 warr' out of England, for the better safety of himself and 
 his countries. The Irish do beleeve this, and hold him for that 
 a good subject, yea and of the English also, not knowing that 
 this was the verie practise of O'Neyll himself at his first 
 entrance into action of rebellion, to dally with the state and 
 the worlde, until he had fitted himself, as your honor best 
 knoweth. Florence being in camp besides Kinsall with 
 O'Neyll, had thereout upon his letf* from his friends 
 bottells of wyne and better relief. I cannot but deliver tins 
 unto your honor, wishing it might be looked unto with other of 
 tjie Towne's doings. The 27th of the last Florence wrote unto 
 Sir Henry Power for protection to parley with him. The 
 council did agree, and gave him ward. The day following 
 conies Florence within two miles of Cork with 300 Connaugh 
 
 I. Lord Barry was warned repeatedly that he woujd suffer for it if he did not join the 
 national party. He was, at least, nominally a Catholic, and the Bishop of Cork joined 
 his entreaties to those of 0'>/eil and others, enjoining him to help his persecuted brethren^ 
 But Lord Barry seems to have had more regard for the herds of Ibawn, his kine, and his 
 mares, and his garans, than for his religion. 
 
Friary and Castle of Kilcrea, 
 
POLICY OF FLORENCE MAC CAETHY. 
 
 Bonewes bv a woodside (for he would not come into Cork). 
 Theetlier went to Sir Henrie. and Sir George Thornton, and 
 Sir Charles Wollmott : and Florence comes out of the wood all 
 armed with a pistoll at his gerdeel, very timorous. First con- 
 ferred with him Sir Henrie and Sir George, and after Sir 
 Charles with them. His speeches in defense of his doings are 
 so frivolous, as that I- will trouble your honor therewith, as if 
 her Ma ds would have him to leave all and beg in England he 
 would do it, with other vain words. But no likelihood of any 
 hope that he is, or will be, a thankful subject for so many 
 great favours and graces received of her highness. The general 
 opinion of him heere is that he will show an Irish trick — 
 ingratitude for a good turn — and, whatsoever he allegeth, sure 
 it is his joining with O Xeyll was voluntary : he might have 
 kept him from him, but he aimeth to be as great in the South 
 as the other in the Xorth. 
 
 " May the Lord of Hosts confound them both I pray in charity. 
 
 " At the Old Head of Kin sail there is a strong fort, lately 
 in Florence's keeping, but now taken by direction and award, 
 their place. O'Xeyll had equally divided betwixt his cousin 
 Florence and his Earl of Desmond all profits gotten in 
 possession, or coming from beyond the seayes. Pardon me, 
 Right Hon b .. e , I beseech you to yield a poor opinion : it 
 were very requisite that some of her Majesty's pinnaces be 
 appointed for this coast, and the river of the Shannon. The 
 consideration I humbly leave to your honor's grave and deep 
 deep judgment, craving pardon for my boldness. 
 
 " Cork, this 2nd of April, 1600. 
 
 Your Honor's humbly to be commanded, 
 
 i: William Cork, etc., Ross. 
 
 " The lord president is not yet come into the province, but 
 looked for daily. 
 
 " To the Right Hon b .l e Sir Robert Cecil, knight, Principal 
 Secretary to the Queen's most excellent Majesty." 
 
 The bishop appear to have had clearer ideas of Florence 
 
 Mac Carthy's character than any one else, for he continued 
 
 30 
 
290 POLICY OF FLORENCE MAC C.VRTHY. 
 
 still to maintain some kind of friendship with Carcw and 
 others. Probably there never was and never will be any one 
 who so strangely baffled the penetration of aeute statesmen. 
 
 The truth was that a double game was being played. 
 There were a few in the court of Elizabeth, and certainly the 
 queen herself, who, moved by a good policy, or the 
 fascinations of the fascinating Florence, had indulged the 
 hope that he might rule Desmond for the queen. This idea 
 was improved by Florence, and he adheres to it with great 
 pertinacity in all his letters at the very time that he was 
 assisting the national party in every way possible. The truth 
 probably was that Florence was very willing to appear to rule 
 Desmond for the queen until he found it safe to proclaim that 
 he ruled Desmond for himself. 
 
 Carew was thus in a grave difficulty. Was English states- 
 man in Ireland ever free from one ? He could not come down 
 on Florence as a rebel. He invites him to Cork for con- 
 ference, where Florence writes charmingly insincere letters to 
 the English court, of which Carew manifestly does not believe 
 one syllable. Hitherto the English governors of Ireland had 
 only to deal with the question by the sword, it was submit or 
 die. But now a new complication arose, there was a wily 
 and accomplished enemy to deal with. 
 
 On the 6th of May, 1600, Carew writes after one of these 
 interviews, in which Florence very adroitly gets out of the 
 difficulty of giving up his son as a hostage — a concession 
 which he never had even the slightest idea of making, but it 
 was his policy not to say a direct no : — 
 
 " He sware unto me u|>pon a booke that he would never 
 
291 
 
 POLICY OF FLORENCE MAC CARTHY. 
 
 beare amies agaynst her Mage-tie's forces, except he were 
 assaullted in Desmond, and thatt all Ms followers should like- 
 wyse abstavne from actual rebellion, but his bonies were more 
 art the commandment of Dennod O'Connor than of himselfe, 
 and therefore whensoever Dermod woulld send for them he 
 coulld not restravne them. He likewyse did swere unto me 
 thatt whensoever I did send for him uppon my word thatt he 
 would come unto me. arid in the meantime he woulld ever- 
 more send me intelligence of the rebels' proceedings, and do 
 me the best underhand service he could ; and for testimony 
 of his obedience he would att any tyme, when your honour 
 pleaseth to send for him, uppon your faytkful promyse thatt 
 he shall nott be a prisoner, for he sayeth thatt he will rather 
 ramie any fortune than to be detayned going to England to 
 make knowne unto you his sincere meaning. This is all 
 past between us, and more than to be neutrall, he would nott 
 promise or could be exacted from him of his going to England. 
 I would be glad that your honour would make tryalL which 
 I do nott believe that will perfonne. for the wch he sware 
 upon a Pius Quintus, 2 for uppon no other l>ook the earl woulld 
 beleeve him He protests thatt for his particular he dothe 
 nott expect the ayde of Spaniards here presentlye. He bqh- 
 fessethe that he knowes thatt att the last the queen must and 
 will prevayl in Ireland, but yett he had rather dye than to be 
 a becraar agavne to feel the wants he hathe done, wch he is 
 sure to do yf he be reconcyled ; but these excuses are but 
 devices to draw the queene to yield to his demands. Think- 
 ing thatt the tyme serves for rebels to obtayne whatsoever, 
 they ask, but herein I hope his follyeye shall fayle him, for I 
 have as much from him as I desire, Wj? 1 is to have no cause 
 to employ any part of her Maties forces agaynst him. for by 
 his oathe he bound nott to serve agaynst us or annov anv of 
 her Maties good subjects, but to lyre prwatlve in Desmond 
 and to keep his countrye. wch if he perfonne I shall be att 
 the bettre leasure to prosecute James McThomas, and when 
 thatt worke is nynished a few days will serve to humble 
 
 2. The Ball of Pope Pius. 
 
 SO— 2 
 
POI.K'Y 1 »K ELOKEXCE MAC CAKTHY. 
 
 Florence and to teach him submissive entreaties, and forget to 
 eapitulatt cither for land titles or chardge. I never rackt my 
 witts more to beat reason into a man's head than I did to 
 him, hut pride dothe so much possesse him in Being called 
 McCartmore that his understanding is lost and not capable of 
 any reasons but his own. 
 
 Next day Carew says that " he filled his skin with sack," 
 in other words, got drunk ; but in truth it would be hard to 
 tell whether Florence pretended drunkenness or not. The next 
 day, "better remembering himself," he brought letters to 
 Carew for the English court, to which Carew says he gives 
 no credit, " or to anything he saves, for my intellyences 
 assures me that under-hand he combynes with the rebels as 
 firmly as he may, and yet his oaths are to the contrary." 
 
 Yet, in a few lines further on, he says : — 
 
 "This clay, better remembring himsellfe, he brought me 
 these three letters and gave them unto me to read, which 
 vareys nothing from his former letters to me and others, but I 
 do nott credditt unto them, or to anything he says, for my 
 intelliyenees assure me thatt underhand he combynes with the 
 rebels as firmely as he may ; and yet his oathes are to the con- 
 trarye. The report of the fiuht betwene her Maties forces and 
 him is false. Lett your honour beleeve whatt I have wrotten 
 to Sir AValter Ralighe wch is a true miration of thatt daye's 
 service, testified under a discreet Irishman's hand, who did 
 view the bodies. This day I find him more tractable than 
 before, gevinge me some good hope thatt he will be delyvre 
 his sonne presentlye pleadge into my hands ; but such is his 
 inconstancie as I dare nott trust him, for his fears on either 
 side do so besiedge him as he cannot well resollve whether it 
 were good for him to be a subject or a rebel, and to say 
 my opinion of him, he is good for nether of them bothe. If I 
 were assured thatt he would keepe his promise with me, and 
 do me underhand service as he protests, I could then be more 
 
POLICY OF FLORENCE MAC CARTHY. 
 
 295 
 
 gladd of his wallkinge in the woodes then in the citye of 
 Corke ; but cowards are faythlesse, and so I think I shall find 
 hirn. But, howsoever he deale with me I doubt not but to 
 make some advantage of him, and fight with him att his owue 
 weapon, so as he shall nott overreach me. The White Knight 
 hether sent this day a messenger unto me with favthfull 
 promise to submit himsellfe, so as he may be pardoned for his 
 life, and goodes restored in blood ; have his lands by new 
 Efrannt from her Matie. and forgiven the arrearadge of his 
 rents due uppon him since the rebellion, all which because 
 they are nott unreasonable demands, and such as are nether 
 unprofitable or dishonourable to the Queen, and such as I 
 am sure att the last, Avhen he hathe done more harme, her 
 Majesty will grannt unto him ; I will be so adventurous as to 
 promise them unto him. hopeinge that the queene will nott 
 mislyke itt. The stay of Florence from aydinge James 
 Mac Thomas, and the drawinge in of the "White Knight dothe 
 in a manner free the countye of Corke, then my taske lyes 
 onelye in Limericke and Kerrye, in w*£ counties, I doubt nott 
 but to rayse uppe factions agaynstt Desmond and his brother, 
 W<* will geve a fayre hope towards the fynishinge of this warre. 
 This bearer, Captain Browne, sonne to Sir Valentyne, and a 
 casheered captain, I may nott forget to recommend unto your 
 honour's good favour, beseechinge you to give him your ayde 
 and assistance if he shall have cause to be a suter for the same. 
 He is an honest man, very valiant, and that w"* I like best, 
 one that loves me." 
 
 Certainly Florence Mac Carthy was no fool. Carew writes 
 from Shandon : — 
 
 " Shandou, this 6th of May, 1600. 
 Let my censuringe of Florence, I beseeche your honnour, 
 be kept as secettlye as you may, for otherwise my credditt 
 will be cracht with him, for now he trusts muche in my 
 friendship, w** I did unfavnedlye afford him before I sawe his 
 follye." 
 
 When fighting was general, and the ally of to-day might be 
 
394 
 
 policy of Florence mac carthy. 
 
 the foe of to-morrow, it was not surprising that friends and 
 
 foes should be sometimes mistaken. Smith says : 
 
 " In August, Captain Huxley, with 70 foot and 24 horse, 
 marched from Mallow towards Condon's country, in pursuit of 
 au arch rebel called John Mac Redmond. The army by mis- 
 take burned an house in a village of the White Knight, which 
 they imagined belonged to the rebels ; but, upon discovering 
 their error, the captain offered to pay the damage. John Fitz- 
 (Jibbon, son to the White Knight, was by no means satisfied, 
 but gathered 160 foot and seme horse, and attacked the 
 English, to whom he did no hurt, although they slew 60 of his 
 men. 
 
 \.r>. 1600. "The White Knight stormed at first, but when he 
 understood the mistake he was at length pacified ; the guide 
 who led them into the error was executed." 
 
 Which hanging must have afforded immense satisfaction to 
 all except the person principally concerned. 
 
 From Limerick to Cork and from Cork to Limerick the in- 
 defatigable Carew runs and writes, and Florence Mac Carthy 
 More is still the object of his search and the subject of his pen. 
 
 He summonses the recreant to meet him at Carrigfoyle, but 
 though Florence was not ten miles distant, and was offered 
 any number of safe conducts, he had no idea of falling into 
 the trap. 
 
 But he wrote — he was facile at the pen — and he assures 
 Carew that he is " his very good lord," not only in the com- 
 plimentary style of the times, for he avers that he is a "poore, 
 true, old friend, and as faythfull as his lo s chiefest frends in 
 England." As for his loyalty, who could impeach it ? He 
 " had not assisted rebels, he had not relieved them," and as 
 for correspondence, he was so anxious to write that he had 
 actually had his letters " styched up in woman's apparel." 
 
JOHN ANNYAS. 295 
 
 It was clear that Florence could neither be captured nor 
 killed by ordinary means, and it was equally clear that he was 
 very much in the way of the English in Ireland. What was 
 to be done ? There was at this time a certain Irishman called 
 John Annyas, who had contrived to get himself into the Tower 
 of London for certain indiscretions, and who was not un- 
 naturally very desirous of getting out, and by no means 
 particular as to how his liberation should be effected. He had 
 been converted to the new religion, and his conversion was 
 remarkable, and had a curious connection with want of 
 raiment, which he pathetically discloses. He writes : — 
 
 " To the Lords of Her Ma'ties most Honnorable Privie 
 Con sell." 
 
 He states his miseries — the cause of his conversion — and 
 what he can, and will do, if he is only let out. He has " noe 
 clodes at all excepte towe shurtes," but he has " even pacience 
 for affiyxion ;" still he does not like being in the tower, and he 
 is painfully anxious to show how perfectly he is converted, for 
 he has been " perusinge the Bible over a year," and is fully 
 " satysfied and reformed ;" so he proposes that he should be 
 allowed to escape, and offers, if this be done, to go and pretend 
 to be a Catholic again, and to say he has suffered for the 
 Catholic cause, and to find out what the Spaniards are about 
 to do, or any other dirty work that may be desirable for 
 Tudor statesmen, and as security he offers to give up his un- 
 married brothers as hostages — that is if they are "alyve," and 
 if he can find them. It does not seem to have occurred to his 
 new born zeal to think that there were two parties to such an 
 arrangement. 
 
296 JOHN ANNYAS. 
 
 His otfer was accepted. He had described to Mr. Lieutenant 
 how he might escape "unknown to the keeper," and Mr. 
 Lieutenant instantly ordered more new manacles, and staples, 
 and hinges, and a " bowlt" for the prison door, but for all that 
 Annyas " bowlted " himself one evening, with an excellent and 
 new outfit, and we meet him next in Ireland where he is 
 looking, not after his relatives, but after Florence Mac Carthy, 
 and where an indignant people hear that he has come for the 
 purpose of poisoning Florence. 
 
 When the matter conies out, and the deed was not done, 
 there was a terrible outcry of virtuous indignation. Cecil 
 writes in an agony to Carew that nothing would save his 
 character but having Annyas hanged after he had cleared him 
 by a public confession ; and he declares in the most solemn 
 manner that he abhored such work, though he would have no 
 objection to having a "rebel taken alive" or to have his head. 3 
 
 Annyas was imprisoned, but he was not hanged. Perhaps 
 he declined making the much desired confession. He turns 
 up next at Dunboy, where his career terminates, and the night 
 before his execution he wrote to the Baron of Lixnaw as if he 
 had been the "virtuost" man in all the world, and the truest 
 friend. 
 
 Wingfield, he said, had betrayed him. His " death satisfies 
 former suspicions," and he writes " to immortalize his name 
 on earth." He did not know that State Papers would be 
 
 3. Notwithstanding all this, Carew wrote to Cecil, April 30, 1600, of Mr. Annyas "that 
 he had conferred with him, and liked his prospects." Thtre was a good deal of double 
 dealing every where, and the State Paper Office contains letters and documents which 
 prove that the poisoning of O'Xeil was under consideration, under circumstances of 
 peculiar atrocity. 
 
JOHN AUNT AS. -91 
 
 unearthed one day, and that his correspondence with Tudor 
 statesmen would show him to be what he was. He begs that 
 " the sendee of the Catholic Church" may be observed for his 
 soul. 
 
 The letter is altogether a curious production, antecedents 
 considered, for a man on the eve of execution. 
 
 At last the end came, so far as the active career in Ireland 
 of Florence Mac Carthy was concerned. Bribing, shooting, 
 poisoning, and all other attempts having failed, one only 
 expedient remained. The Spaniards were even then at h;ind, 
 and with Florence to aid and encourage them, the conse- 
 quences were too terrible to contemplate. Caivw had often 
 sought and obtained interviews with him, but Florence always 
 took care to have solemn protections for his safety. 
 
 The one resource that remained now was to give such 
 guarantee, and then to violate it. 
 
 It was dishonourable to the last degree, it was unknightly, 
 some people would have said it was unEnglish. But ihe 
 temptation was great, and after all Florence was " mere 
 Irish." 
 
 On the 1 8th June, 1601, Carew writes full details of I s 
 success to Cecil, and boasts of his treachery — indeed, he 
 thought it too good for Florence, and plumes himself in 
 having saved his head. He will send him and John Ftiz 
 Thomas to her Majesty as soon as the " winde do settle in the 
 west," being " the best present that Mounster affords." More- 
 over, he " hopes to get Bishop Creaghe for a hundred 
 pounds." and the Knight of the Valley for another, and he 
 thinks he could get the head of Mac William in Conuaught ; 
 
298 FLORENCE MAC CARTIIY [N THE TOWER 
 
 but a-s Mac William, happily for himself, is out of his 
 territory, ami there is honour — shall we say amongst thieves 
 or murderers — he has some little hesitation about adding his 
 head to the heads dead or living with which he hopes to pro- 
 pitiate his royal mistress. 
 
 We must spoil a romance. Florence Mac Carthy goes to 
 the Tower, and remains there until 1614, when the Earls of 
 Thomond, Clanricard, and others, bailed him out, but he was 
 not allowed to leave London. He was alive in 1631, but the 
 date of his death is not known. His wife did not share his 
 imprisonment, and the romantic course of his early life faded 
 into a bitter estrangement in his latter days. 
 
 The Earl of Desmond, whom Cecil's fingers "had itched 
 to hang," lost his reason in the Tower. He died in 1603. 
 
I 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 ELIZABETHEAN ERA. 
 
 Rumours of a Spanish invasion - Report of Cecil's spy — The sovereign of Kinsale 
 announces their arrival — The Pope's letter to O'Neil — Kinsale surrenders at discretion 
 — Don Juan's proclamation —Arrival of O'Xeil and O'Donuell from the North — The 
 English between two fires — Diary of the siege in the English State Paper Office — 
 Mr. Boyle, afterwards Earl of Cork, goes to London in all haste to announce the 
 victory of the English — Mr. Boyle sups with Cecil, and improves the opportunity — 
 An Irish traitor, and the mischief done by usquebaugh — Don Juan's treachery — How 
 his papers from Spain were intercepted — He has a "vehement suspicion" of Carew — 
 How the Lord Deputy swears with a good conscience that Carew has not got them, 
 because he has them himself — O'Sullivan Bear calls Don Juan " a brute " — O'Sullivan 
 Bear's letter to Don Juan — The English capture Donnelong and Donneshed —The 
 Fitzmaurices generally on the "rebel" side — O'Sullivan takes the field, and leaves 
 Mac Geogehan in charge of Dunboy — The town is battered down, and some of the men 
 who try to escape by water are slain by the English soldiers, who are placed in boats 
 for the purpose — The bearer of an offer of surrender is hanged, contrary to all the laws 
 of civilized warfare — Mac Geogehan tries to blow up the castle while the soldiers are 
 capturing him — All the brave defenders of Dunboy are hanged, except a few reserved 
 for torture — O'Sullivan Bear escapes by being absent — He is obliged to fly to the 
 mountains with his followers— His extraordinary march to the North — Don Juan returns 
 to Spain, and is disgraced. 
 
 M 
 
 "^n the beginning of the year 1601 rumours of a Spanish 
 invasion were aoain rife, to the extreme discomfort of the 
 English court ; and in the beginning of August, Cecil received 
 definite intelligence from the spy whom he employed at the 
 Spanish court. On the 13th September a Captain Lowe 
 arrived in Cork harbour, and declared that he had sighted the 
 fleet ; on the 20th September the Spaniards really arrived in 
 Kinsale harbour, and the Sovereign of Kinsale sent in all 
 haste to Sir Charles, who was in Cork, to inform him of the 
 arrival of the fleet, with the additional intelligence that it was 
 
300 
 
 SPANISH FLEET AT KINS A EE. 
 
 bearing down on Cork. This was true, but as the wind 
 changed suddenly they tacked about for Kinsale. 
 
 Don Juan D'Aquila was in command, and had some two 
 thousand five hundred men under him. The whole expedition 
 had been carefully planned, and was specially sanctioned by 
 the lluly See; 4 but a terrible disappointment awaited the 
 Spanish troops. Florence Mac Carthy, in whom they had 
 
 4. The following letter was addressed to O'Ncil. The original is given in Hib. Pac, 
 but most incorrectly : — 
 
 " Beloved son, health and the apostolic blessing. Having learned as well from your 
 letters as from those of which our beloved son, Peter Lombard, your countryman, and 
 provost of Cambray, presented to us, that the confederation into which you and very many 
 of the princes and chief nobility of the kingdom have entered is still, through the mercy of 
 God, preserved inviolate in the bonds of charity, and that you have gained many victories 
 over the English, who deserted from our Church and from the Catholic faith, we were 
 tilled with exceeding joy, and we returned thanks to God, the Father of Mercies, for 
 having yet preserved in that kingdom so many thousands who never bent the knee to 
 Baal. These have not only rejected profane novelties and the impieties of heresy, but, 
 moreover, bravely combat for the inheritance of their fathers, for the preservation and 
 integrity of the faith, and for the maintenance of union with the Church, which alone is 
 Catholic and apostolic, and outside of which there is 110 salvation. We extol the singular 
 piety anil fortitude which you, beloved son, have displayed, as well as those princes and 
 all others who, being united and confederated with you, refuse no dangers for the glory of 
 God, and manifestly prove themselves to be worthy children and successors of those 
 heroes who, by valour in war, and their devotion to the cause of religion, acquired an 
 immortal fame. Maintain, my sons, these sentiments, maintain this union and concord, 
 and God the all powerful, the God of peace and concord, will be with you, and will con- 
 tinue to prostrate your enemies before you. As for us, we love and cherish, in the bowels 
 of Jesus Christ, your Excellency, and all others who are devoted to the ancient faith, and 
 who perpetuate the fame of their fathers. We cease not to pray to God for your felicity 
 and safety, and we shall ever be solicitous for your welfare, and, if necessity requires, we 
 will gladly use all influence in our power to induce the Catholic princes and sovereigns to 
 succour yourselves and your cause. It is also our intention to send to you a special nuncio 
 of this Holy See, over which, by divine disposition, we, though unworthily, preside, who 
 will be a native of your kingdom, pious, prudent, imbued with zeal for the glory of God, 
 and approved of by us, that thus he may prove the respect we entertain for you, and may 
 assist you in maintaining the so necessary and salutary union, as weH as in propagating 
 the Catholic faith, and discharging all the other offices which may promote the honour 
 and worship of God. In the meantime, we judged it proper to permit these letters, in 
 order to attest our love for you and for the whole kingdom, and thus, by our paternal 
 affection, console you who are our beloved children in Christ. As regards Peter Lombard, 
 whom you have constituted your orator and agent at our court, we have cordially received 
 him, and we will continue so to do. To yourself, and to all those who are united with 
 you in defence of the Catholic faith, we lovingly impart our apostolic blessing ; and we 
 pray God to send His angels as your protectors, to direct your pious efforts by His 
 heavenly grace, and to defend you by the right hand of His omnipotence. Given in Rome, 
 at St. Peter's, under the seal of the fisherman, the 20th of January, 1O01." 
 
SURRENDER OF KLN'SALE. 
 
 placed so much confidence, was in the Tower, and they soon 
 learned that the O'XeiTs power to aid the expedition had been 
 greatly exaggerated. 
 
 Kinsale surrendered at discretion, and Don Juan issued a 
 proclamation to give confidence to the inhabitants. 
 
 The English in Ireland were extremely disconcerted by the 
 bold course. A council was being held at Kilkenny to consider 
 what should be done if the Spaniards should arrive, and the 
 announcement that they have arrived is suddenly made. 
 Certainlv there is no time to lose. Some were for retiring to 
 Dublin to collect forces : others for departing at once to the scene 
 of action. The latter plan was decided on. The Lord 
 Deputy and Sir Robert Gardiner set out for Cork that night. 
 In the mean time despatch had been sent to O'Xeil, but it 
 was two full months before he could join the Spanish army. 
 
 Kineurran was besieged by the Lord Deputy and taken, a 
 exploit which brought a special letter of thanks from the 
 queen to her faithful George, in her own autograph, which 
 must have worked strangely in her to induce so great a reward 
 for so small a service. 
 
 The Lord President was to interrupt the northern chiefs, 
 but the country fell wide, gave no help in the way of 
 inflection, and his efforts were supplied. 
 
 Neil and O Donnell arrived about the same time, aud 
 those of the Irish chiefs who had held out from fear or policy 
 joined in with the national cause, when they hoped that the 
 national cause would prosper. 
 
 Sullivan Bear despatched a letter to the King of Spain, 
 asking for special help for his " Castle of Dunboy,'\and com- 
 
SIEGE OF KIN'S.' LK. 
 
 tnitting " his wife, and children, and mannors, town, country, 
 and land," to that monarch's special keeping. 
 
 The English were now between two fires, they had ONeil 
 on one side, and the Spanish on the other, 'and they were 
 reduced to great straights. 
 
 The Diary of the siege of Kinsale in the Carew Papers 
 says : — 
 
 " Tyrone, accompanied with O'Donnell, O'Rourkc, Maguire, 
 Mac Mahound, Randoll, Mac Saurlie, Redmond Bourke, 
 O'Connor, Sligoe Brothers, and Tirrell, with the choice force, 
 and, in effect, all the rebels of Ireland, being drawn into 
 Minister, and joined with Spaniards that landed at Castle- 
 haven, who brought to Tyrone's camp six ensigns of 
 Spaniards and the greatest part of the Irishry of Minister, 
 who being revolted, were joined with them, and entertained 
 into the king's pay in several companies, and under their own 
 lords, resolve 1 to relieve the town of Kinsale, and to that 
 purpose sat down the 2 1st of December a mile and a half 
 from the town, between the English camp and Corke, and on 
 that side of the army kept from them all passages and means 
 for forage, the other side over the river of Ownybuoy being 
 wholly at their disposition by reason of the general revolt of 
 those parts. It seemed they were drawn so far by the impor- 
 tunity of Don Juan D'Aquila, as we perceived by some of 
 his letters intercepted, wherein he did intimate his own 
 necessity, their promise to succour him, and the facility of the 
 enterprise, our army being weak in numbers and tired, as he 
 termed us with assurance from himself that whensoever he 
 should advance to our quarter he would give the blow soundly ■ 
 from the town. During the abode of the rebels in that place 
 we had continual intelligence of their purpose to give alarms 
 from their party, and sallies from the town, but to little other 
 effect than to weary our men by keeping them continually in 
 arms, the weather being extreme, tempestuous, cold and wet. 
 " On the 23rd of December, late in the night, Captain 
 
SURRENDER OF DOX JUAX. 
 
 303 
 
 Taffe informed the lord deputy that one of the rebels that 
 had been sometimes belonging unto him sent him word (and 
 confirmed it by a solemn oath to the bearer) that the resolu- 
 tion of the rebel was, either that night, or between that and 
 the next, to enterprise their uttermost for the relief of the 
 town, with some particulars in what sort they intended to give 
 our camp. Whereupon the lord deputy gave order to 
 strengthen the ordinary guards, to put the rest of the army in 
 readiness but not into arms ; that about the falling of the 
 moon the regiment volant (commanded by Sir Henry Power, 
 and appointed only to answer the first occasion without doing 
 any other duties) should draw out beyond the west part of 
 the camp, and there to stand in arms not far from the main 
 guard of horse." 
 
 The plan to surprise the Lord Deputy failed, if all accounts 
 are true, through the Irishman's curse — whiskey. On the 
 22nd December, Mac Mahon, whose son had been page to the 
 lord president, sent to his camp to ask for a bottle of aqua 
 vitas, which was given him. Next day he sent a note of 
 thanks, with information of the intended surprise. A surprise 
 that is prepared for in this way is almost certain to end in 
 most disastrous defeat. 
 
 And a disastrous defeat followed. The English gave no 
 quarter, and Don Juan sent proposals of surrender in one week 
 to the English camp. 5 
 
 5. Smith tells with great satisfaction how Mr. Richard Boyle, afterwards Earl of Cork, 
 made "most surprising expedition" to London with the news of the defeat of the 
 national party. He knew how acceptable such intelligence would be at court, and he 
 knew the intelligence might bring him much. Smith says : — 
 
 " I shall give the account of this expedition in the earl's own words : — 1 Then as clerk 
 of the council I attend the lord president in all his employments, and waited upon him 
 all the whole siege of Kinsall, and was employed by his lordship to her majesty with the 
 news of that happy victory, in the which employment I made a speedy expedition to the 
 court ; for I left my lord president at Shandon castle, near Cork, on the Monday morning 
 about two of the clock, and the next day being Tuesday I delivered my packet and 
 supped with Sir Robert Cecil, being then principal Secretary of State, at his house in the 
 Strand, who. after supper, held me in discourse till two of the clock in the morning ; and 
 
304 
 
 A THEKT "HANDSOMELY DONE." 
 
 After considerable parrying, in which Don Juan looked 
 solely to his own interest, a capitulation is agreed on ; the 
 treacherous Spaniard then handed over his Irish allies, and 
 they may get slain, hanged, or escape il' they can. 6 
 
 The Spanish troops were shipped off to Spain and many 
 Irish with them, and Don Juan having made friends with his 
 captives, with suspicious expedition, goes off with the English 
 deputy to Cork. 
 
 The deputy is lodged with Dr. Lyons, the Protestant bishop ; 
 the president at Shandon Castle, and Don Juan in the city. 
 
 Meantime a Spanish pinnace has arrived with despatches 
 for Don Juan, and these despatches the deputy and the 
 president are determined to see. The deputy would like to 
 have the theft " handsomely done." He would not call it 
 a robbery, only a transfer. Sir George Carew enjoys the 
 exploit, The men who bring the despatches are robbed by 
 bandits, five miles from Cork, and the news of the capture is 
 
 by seven that morning called upon me to attend him to the court, where he presented me 
 to her majesty in her bed chamber, who remembered me, calling me by my name, telling 
 me that she was glad that I was the happy man to bring the first news of that glorious 
 victory, and after her majesty had interrogated me upon sundry questions very punctually, 
 and that therein I had given her full satisfaction in every particular, she again gave me 
 her hand to kiss, and recommended my despatch for Ireland, and so dismissed me with 
 grace and favour." — Earl of Cork's True Rememb., MS, 
 
 6. There was no mercy shown to the unhappy Irish, indeed the idea of showing mercy 
 to them seem not to have occurred to any one. In the Diary of the Siege of Kinsale 
 (Carew Papers') we find the following : — 
 
 " The Earl of Clanricarde had many great escapes being shot through his garments, and 
 no man did bloody his sword more than his lord>hip that day, and would not suffer any 
 man to take away one of the Irish prisoners, but bid them kill the rebels. After the 
 retreat was sounded, the lord deputy did give the order of knighthood to the Earl of Clan- • 
 ricarde in the field in the midst of the dead bodies, and returning back to the camp, drew 
 out the whole army, and gave God thanks for this victory with their prayers. ' The 
 enemy's army, as Alonso O'Campo doth assure us, was 6,000 foot, and 500 horse. There 
 were some of the Irish ry taken pri>oners that offered great ransoms, but presently upon 
 their bringing to the camp they were hanged.'" 
 
DON JUAN'S VEHEMENT SUSPICION. 305 
 
 conveyed with great grief by one of the messengers, who is 
 allowed to escape for the purpose. 
 
 Don Juan has his .suspicions. He goes to the deputy, and 
 declares he has a " vehement suspicion" of Sir George, but the 
 deputy, who happens to have the letters in his own possession, 
 is able to swear ' upon his faith" that Sir George had not got 
 them. 
 
 The despatches were of the very highest importance. Thei e 
 was even a letter from the king, and Don Juan was urged in 
 the strongest terms, in one and all, to persevere in his attempt, 
 and even should he suffer a temporary defeat, to wait for 
 further succour. What he might have done had he received 
 the despatches, we may not conjecture : they belong to the 
 history of the "perhaps" which would have so reversed the 
 world's history, had they eventuated into acts. But we 
 suspect he was coward as well as traitor. What he did do 
 was to go home to write complimentary letters to Garew, 
 who only laughed at him, and to die in disgrace as he 
 deserved. Treachery so seldom prospers it is a wonder 
 any man of common sense would play the part of traitor. 
 
 O'Sullivan Bear, who was in the habit of using very plain 
 language, called Don Juan a brute. It might have been a 
 solace to his feelings to do so, but it did not save his castle of 
 Dunboy. 
 
 Don Juan had already handed over all the castles of his 
 Irish friends to the English. He does not seem even to have 
 taken the trouble of enquiring whether they liked the arrange- 
 
 21 
 
306 DEFENCE OF DUNBOY CASTLE. 
 
 meat. But handing them over and getting possession of them 
 was not quite the same thing. 7 
 
 Captain Flowers and Harvey were ordered to take possesion 
 of these castles if they could. Harvey got Castlehaven, but 
 not without some risk. It was in charge of a Spaniard, and 
 while he and the commander were in high conversation over 
 their wine, the O'Driscolls were quietly getting possession of 
 the castle. Two ships commanded by Harvey's brothers came 
 into the harbour at the moment, and their attempts were thus 
 frustrated. On the 26th of July, Donnelong and Donneshed 
 were both delivered into the hands of the English, but Dunboy 
 was to come. Flowers had shipped in " a hoy," or vessel of a 
 hundred and twenty tons, with two companies of soldiers, but 
 the weather was rough ; he could not effect a landing, 
 CSullivan got into his own castle once more. He had indeed 
 been allowed a run of the place, and appears to have been 
 on pleasant terms with the Spanish commander even after 
 they had ceased to be allies through Don Juan's treachery. 
 
 There were a few Irish, also, with the Spanish soldiers, and 
 some of these men contrived a breach in the wall, and admitted 
 eighty armed men at midnight, amongst them were Donnell 
 Mac Carthy, Captain Farell, Burke, and Florence Fitz- 
 maurice, the Anglo-Norman descendant of Raymond le Gros, 
 now lord of Lixnaw — for these same Fitzmaurices were gener- 
 ally on the "rebel" side in Ireland. There were, also, Father 
 
 7. O'Sullivan wrote to King Philip : — 
 
 " Don Juan tried himself to deliver my castle, and haven the only key of my inheritance, 
 whereupon the living of many thousand persons doth rest, that live some twenty leagues 
 upon the sea coast, into the hands of my cruel, cursed, misbelieving enemies, a thing, I 
 fear, in respect of the execrableness, inhumanity, and ungratefulness of the fact, if it take 
 effect, as it was plotted, that will give cause to other men not to trust any Spaniard 
 hereafter with their bodies or goods upon those causes." 
 
THE O'SULLIVAN BEAEES. 307 
 
 Archer and Father Daniel Collins. It was a forlorn hope. A 
 specimen of Irish valour and desperation, this stealing into 
 a man's own castle at midnight, and striving to win back by 
 stealth what had been taken by force of arms. How this 
 attempt would have been related if only an Irish army of 
 occupation had held some English castle, and the English did 
 this deed of valorous despair. What pseans of praise would 
 have flowed from the pen of Froude, and what uncouth sentences 
 of approval would have dropped from the lips of grim Carlyle 
 But they were mere Irish ; " wolves," who were created to be 
 the sport of the Saxon, and who were slain with less mercy 
 than would be shown to a brute, when they were captured by 
 fraud or by force. 
 
 At break of day Father Archer went to the Spanish com- 
 mander and asked him to come to O'Sullivan's apartment. 
 Here he was informed that the castle was in possession of its 
 rightful owners, that a large force was outside, but that he 
 and his men would be allowed to withdraw if they made no 
 resistance. It w T as a curious affair this taking of the castle 
 from -the very men who had come to defend it. Francesco 
 made no resistance. The Spaniards departed, and went to 
 Baltimore to ship for Spain, except a few who remained to 
 act as gunners. 
 
 Don Juan was in Cork when O'Sullivan took possession of 
 Dunboy, and he expressed much indignation thereat. He had 
 ndeed become so attached to his English friends that he was 
 willing to set out at once and regain it for them ; but though 
 they were willing to profit by his treachery, they had little 
 faith in his honour ; and being very desirous " to see his heels 
 
 21—2 
 
3 o8 
 
 SIEGE OF DUNBOY CASTLE. 
 
 towards Ireland," they persuaded him to remain quiet until 
 
 his departure for Spain. 
 
 O'Sullivan took the field and left his constable, Mac 
 
 Geogehan, in charge of Dunboy. The English knew well the 
 
 importance of this affair, and a large force was sent into the 
 
 field. The Earl of Thomond 8 was despatched into Beare. 
 
 He got as far as Bantry, and having left 700 men on Whiddy 
 
 Island, in the bay of Bantry, he returned to Cork to report : — 
 
 " All the English force in Munster were now concentrated 
 on the one point. Carew set out from Cork on the 20th April, 
 1602. He encamped that night at Owneby, near Kinsale. 
 On the 24th he reached Timoleague, on the 25th Rosscarbcry, 
 on the 26th he went over the Leap to Castletown, on the 27th 
 to Baltimore, on the 29th he encamped at a castle near Kilco< , 
 wherein the rebel Conogher, the eldest son of Sir Fineeu 
 O'Driscoll, knight, held a ward ; the 30th the army dislodged, 
 and drew to Carew castle, built in ancient time by the lord 
 president's ancestors and by the Irish, called Downmarke, on 
 the Marques, his house being two miles distant from the 
 Abbey of Bantry, where we sate downe as well to give 
 annoyance to the rebels as to tarry the coming of the shipping 
 with victuals, munition and ordnance, at which place Captain 
 George ' Flower, with his .garrison (left there by the Earl of 
 Thomond), fell in unto us." 
 
 When the army had fairly encamped before Dunboy, Staf- 
 
 8. These were his instructions: — " The service you are to performe is to do all your 
 endeavours to have the rebels for me in Carbery, Bear, and Bantry, with their cowes, and 
 to use all hostile prosecution upon the persons of the people. " — Instructions to Earl oj 
 Thomond, Pacata Hib. The '' hostile prosecutions '' were horrible. Even Mr. Froude 
 is obliged to admit this, and says : — " Carew had been seen murdering women and 
 children, and babies that have scarcely leftt he breast."— History oj England, vol. x.,p. 
 308. And again : — " He (Gilbert) regarded himself as dealing rather with savage beasts 
 than with human beings, and when he hunted them to their dens, he strangled the Arab 
 and rooted out the entire brood." And then this amiable historian proceeds to regre 
 that this could not be done so as to extirpate the race entirely. " Arabs," " wolves," and 
 " dogs " are his favourite terms, when he does not use the name savages, for his Irish 
 fellow creatures. 
 
ATTEAIPT TO BRIBE 1IAC GEOGEHA>". 306 
 
 ford wrote to the Spanish commissioners, offering them a safe- 
 conduct to Spain if they would leave the work for love of his 
 " honourable " friend Don Juan ; and he further assures them 
 that if they will only " clog the ordnance : ' or " mayne their 
 carriages," so that they may be found useless when most 
 wanted, their recompense shall be liberal indeed. The letter 
 is dated 
 
 "From the Camp near Bantrie, the sixth of May, 1602.'' 
 It is addressed to 
 
 " The Spaniards held by force in the Castle of Dunboy." 
 
 But the Spaniards were not to be bribed. Early in June 
 Thomond had an interview with Mac Geogehan, to see what 
 could be done with him in the way of bribery, but he failed 
 completely. 
 
 On the 5th of June, the day on which this interview 
 occurred, a Spanish ship sailed up the "Kerunare river to Ardea 
 castle, with gold, provisions, and, better still, a promise of 
 larore reinforcements. O'Sullivan set out at once with a small 
 
 O 
 
 force to meet this vessel, and as he went he looked his last at 
 his castle of Dunboy. On the 1 7th of June the place was so 
 severely shattered by cannon that the garrison offered to sur- 
 render, if allowed to depart with their arms. This was refused, 
 as might be expected ; but the English commander had the 
 mean and contemptible inhumanity to hang the man who 
 brought the message. In civilized nations the bearers of such 
 communications are always respected. The odds were fearful 
 — four thousand outside, and not one hundred and fifty 
 within. 
 
 A few hours did the work. The castle of Lunboy was 
 
3 JO THE CASTLE TAKEN. 
 
 battered to the ground. A few who tried to escape by water 
 were killed by soldiers placed in boats for the purpose; the 
 rest took refuge in a cellar, where they were at last obliged to 
 surrender. Mac Geogehan was mortally wounded, but even as 
 the English soldiers came down the steep stair he had seized a 
 lighted faggot, and all but succeeded in setting fire to some- 
 barrels of powder, trying even in death to be avenged on his 
 enemies. 
 
 Fifty-eight of those who surrendered were hanged that day 
 in the English camp, and a few were reserved for special and 
 cruel torture. We have already told their fate and sufferings. 
 On the 22nd of June, 1602, Dunboy was blown up by Carew. 
 
 O'Sullivan escaped into Kerry with Captain Tirell, and 
 here for long and weary months he and his followers encamped 
 in the mountains of Glengarriff, waiting for help from Spain, 
 which never came. When news did come, it was fatal to his 
 hopes ; and he at once took the brave determination to fight 
 bis way step by step to the north with the women and children, 
 the sick and infirm of his camp. What he dared and did, 
 and what this forlorn company suffered, may not be told here. 
 In eight months O'Sullivan returned once more to his desolate 
 country, where he had left his wife and his youngest child in 
 the safe and faithful company of his foster-brother, Mac Sweeny. 
 During his absence they remained concealed in a place known 
 as the " Eagle's nest," in the Glengariff mountains. 
 
 A piece of very sharp practice was effected about this time, 
 by which the lord president contrived to get Blarney castle 
 into his possession. He had long viewed it with covetous eyes, 
 but between O'Sullivan Beares and Mac Carthy Mores his 
 
MAC CARTHY MORE OF BLARNEY CASTLE. 3 1 I 
 
 hands were kept tolerably full of pressing occupation. Blarney 
 castle was in the possession of Corniac Mac Demiot Mac 
 Carthy More, of Muskery, a nobleman who had found it 
 to his interest to be reconciled to the English in Ireland, and 
 acted accordingly. He had done their spiriting very faithfully. 
 When O'Dounell was dashing- down into Munster from his 
 northern fortresses, Mac Carthy had tried to intercept him in 
 the English interest. When Mountjoy was at the siege of 
 Kinsale, Mac Carthy assisted him. But his services were not 
 required any longer, and his castle was, and he was therefore 
 to receive a grateful return for all his dutiful allegiance. 
 
 The matter was arranged thus : Mac Carthy had a graceless 
 cousin, who joined the Spaniards when the Spaniards seemed 
 likely to succeed, but who was extremely anxious to rejoin 
 the English now that the Spanish had failed. So he writes to 
 the Lord President from his castle of Carrig-a-phocka, which 
 lay between Macroom and Killarney, and he entreats " the 
 remission of his offences." He is " ashamed of himself," but 
 then his faults were not " malicious " but " youthful." It was 
 all his cousin's fault. He would not give up certain lands to 
 which he laid claim, and when was a claimant ever wrono- ? 
 But he is quite ready by good deeds now " to wipe out the 
 memory of his former follies," and the President, paternally 
 solicitous for the general welfare, is quite willing to employ 
 him. So he proceeds to make certain depositions against his 
 cousin, the lord of Muskery and proprietor of Blarney castle. 
 He accuses him of having had letters from Don Juan D'Aquila, 
 which was probably true, because he had received a 
 
312 tiege's virtuous indignation. 
 
 bribe through his brother-in-law to deliver up "his strong 
 castle of the Blarney, situated within two miles of Corke ;" 
 and in fact he was playing a double game, which is always 
 dangerous, when you are found out. and Tiege having involved 
 himself in all kinds of treason when it suited his convenienee, 
 goes into a fit of virtuous indignation at his cousin's disloyalty, 
 and is very anxious indeed that he should not escape un- 
 punished. 
 
 So Mac Carthy is to be arrested, and Blarney castle is to be 
 seized. The President goes off to Kinsale to be entirely out 
 of the way, and Sir Charles Wilmot was ordered to go on a 
 pretended chase, and to arrive at Blarney castle and ask for 
 " wine and usquebaugh, whereof Irish gentlemen are seldom 
 disfurnished." Sir Charles came and saw, but he did not 
 conquer. Mac Carthy had his suspicions, and Wilmot had to 
 do without the wine and the usquebaugh, and, worse still, 
 without his prisoner : in fact, he was hardly allowed to look 
 within the gates of the bawn. The capture had to be effected 
 some other way, and it was effected before the President came 
 back from Kinsale. 
 
 Mac Carthy was accused, and of course denied all complicity 
 with th ; Spaniards ; and Carew, with a charming assumption 
 of benevolent affection, suggests that he shall give up his castle 
 of Blarney just for a little while as evidence of his sincerity, 
 until the matter could be proved one way or another. 
 
 Mac Carthy did not see it in that light. He obstinately 
 refused to be convinced of the benevolence, and as a just 
 punishment for his distrust of so excellent a friend, for his 
 rejection of such good council, he was ordered " in yrons closer 
 
MAC CARTHY MORE A "JUGLDTG TRAITOR." 3 1 3 
 
 than before, until he should demeane himself in more dutiful 
 conformitie." Mac Carthy did not like the treatment, and 
 saw his way to be dutiful, and gave up the castle. 
 
 His two other castles, Kilcrea and Macroom, were also taken 
 from him, and he was left a sadder, and, we may hope, a wiser 
 man. 
 
 Mac Carthy's son was being educated at Oxford, and his 
 following, which was numerous, determined to have him home, 
 so that if the father was in s^aol in Shandon castle, the son 
 would be free to fight for him outside. The lord president 
 found out the plot, and defeated it. He did more : it suited 
 his policy to let Mac Carthy free, and he escaped one evening 
 from the barred windows of Shandon castle, though his guards 
 had received the most special and strict instructions for his 
 safe keeping. 
 
 Mac Carthy fled to the remnant of the Dunboy army, who 
 were encamped in the wilds of Bear, but he was afraid of open 
 rebellion.. His son was a prisoner in England ; his wife and 
 daughter in safe keeping at Cork. So he meets the President 
 on the 2 ist October, 1802, and, falling down on his knees, 
 beseeches mercy, which mercy the artful Carew willingly 
 grants, for he fears exceedingly what may be the consequence 
 if Mac Carthy of Muskery remains in the mountains, and if 
 his people should add strength to the force already there. He 
 was indeed " fouly stained " with manifold treasons, but after 
 all he was only a "jugling travtor," and others were "pro- 
 fessed traytors," and Carew having done a good deal in the 
 jugglery line himself had possibly some sympathy for him. 
 
 A grand effort was made now to disperse O'Sullivan Bear's, 
 
314 THE PEACE OF DESPAIR. 
 
 little camp. It was attacked by night, but a gun went off 
 "accidentially" amongst the besieging force, and though eighty 
 men are slain, Tirell escapes in his shirt, and his wife in very 
 light attire. 
 
 He eventually emigrates to O'Carroll's country, and O'Sul- 
 livan, with O'Connor Kerry, are left to fight or die alone. 
 Still they hoped that the King of Spain would "win Ireland,'' 
 and a letter from Hugh O'Donnell encouraged the anticipation, 
 
 Philip had indeed made large promises to O'Donnell's im- 
 portunity ; but at last, perhaps from hope deferred, perhaps 
 from longing for the old land, he sickens and dies, and the 
 report of his very honourable burial is all the comfort left to 
 his Irish friends. 9 
 
 We have told elsewhere of O'Sullivan's retreat and its 
 consequences. There is the peace of despair all over the land ; 
 nothing remains but broken hearts and ruined fortunes. 
 
 Carew goes home to his royal mistress, for whom death 
 is already waiting at the gate, and he is quite prepared with 
 or without " jugling," to give brief lament to her memory, and 
 to pray in homage to the rising sun. 
 
 He has left an account of his doings in Munster, of the 
 wreck and ruin which he wrought, and his evil deeds are held 
 in reprobation by all honourable men of whatever nationality. 
 
 9. The Four Masters record his death thus : — " Alas ! the early eclipse of him who 
 died here is mournful to many. He was the head of the conference and council. He was 
 a mighty and bounteous lord, with the authority of a prince to enforce law. A lion in 
 strength and force of character ; a dove in meekness and gentleness. He was a sweet- 
 sounding trumpet, endowed with the gift of eloquence, and a look of amiability which 
 captivated everyone who beheld him." 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 ELIZABETH EAN" ERA. 
 
 The social state of Cork at this period — Salary of the Lord Deputies— Their extreme 
 rapacity — Spenser's account of their administration — He says ''nothing but bitterness" 
 is lelt to the poor Irish — He shows the evil of the Irish government being entailed by 
 England, and the mischief arising from the change of policy and politics in each new 
 Lord Deputy — The State Papers admit how much evil is done — Complaints made of 
 their robbing the poor people in the markets — Complaints of the coinage for Ireland 
 being seriously adulterated — It is made besides twenty-five per cent, less in value than 
 the English currency — The medicines and condiments given to the young Earl of 
 Desmond when in the Tower — His unfavourable accounts of the Cork aldermen— Dress 
 in the sixteenth century — Queen Elizabeth's gowns sent to the wives of Irish chieftains, 
 and the effect produced on them — The Countess of Desmond becomes converted to 
 loyalty — Lord Clanricarde's tailor's bills — How he dresses himself, and how he dresses 
 his sons — Cork aldermen in this century, and how they lived — A list of the goods and 
 chattels of Alderman Ronayne — His plate — His household stuff — His corne and his 
 cattell — A contemporary description of the state of Ireland — The fare of the poor people 
 — Wakes — Fairs — Temperature — Climate — Agriculture — Live stock — How St. Patrick's 
 Day was kept — How the "boys" laughed at Turlough Lynough for wearing English 
 robes — A description of Cork in the sixteenth century — Cork in the " forme of an egge" 
 — The old custom house — The " golden castle " of the Roches — The castellated Church 
 of the Knights Templars — The Marsh — The Church and Abbey of the Knights of 
 St. John of Jerusalem — The Fort of Cork — The North Abbey — Shandon Castle, where 
 the Barrys kept state — The Benedictine Convent of St. John. 
 
 et all the while these bloody deeds were being done men 
 
 were eating and drinking, and buying and selling, and some, 
 
 at least, were making efforts as best they might to trade, even 
 
 though at any moment all their gains might be swept away, 
 
 so great is the power of hope. 
 
 Money was then of more value than it is now, or rather we 
 
 should say provisions and other necessaries of life cost less. 
 
 The salary of the lord president was only ^130 6s. 8d. per 
 
 annum, and for his diet " with the council at his table" ,£320 
 
 per annum. A recent writer says : — 
 
 " According to an ancient document at Lismore, in the hand- 
 writing of the first Earl of Cork, besides the above salary, the 
 
EVILS OF IRISH GOVERNMENT. 
 
 president and council were allowed £20 a week for diet, and 
 
 £ 1 1 os. ;d. a-day for retinue of horse and foot." 
 
 The governors df Ireland made some show of state, but their 
 life was one of such continual warfare of the most contemptible 
 kind, that it is a matter of surprise how any sensible man could 
 have taken such an office* No doubt there were ample 
 opportunities for satisfying rapacity, and, perhaps, this was a 
 convincing reason. 
 
 There were even then some Englishmen, by no means partial 
 to Ireland, who had just sense enough to see the fatal character 
 of the policy by which the country was governed.' 
 
 Spenser says : — 
 
 " The governors are usually envious of one another's greater 
 glory ; which if they would seek to excel by better governing, 
 it should be a most laudable emulation, but they do quite 
 otherwise. For this, as you may remark, is the common 
 order of them, that who cometh next in place will not follow 
 that course of government, however good, which his prede- 
 cessors held, either for disdain of himself or doubt to have his 
 doings drowned in another man's praise, but will straight take 
 a way quite contrary to the former as reform them. The next, 
 by discountenancing the English, will curry favour with the 
 Irish, and so make his government seem plausible, as havii g 
 all the Irish at his command ; but he that come after will, 
 perhaps, follow neither the one nor the other, but will dandle 
 the one and the other in such sort as he will suck sweet out 
 of them both, and leave bitterness to the poor country ; which 
 if he that comes after shall seek to redress, he shall, perhaps, 
 find such crosses as he shall hardly be able to bear, or do any 
 good that might work the disgrace of his predecessors. 
 Examples you may see hereof in the governors of late times 
 sufficiently, and in others of former times more manifestly, 
 when the government of that realm was committed sometimes 
 
 1. Gibson's History of Cork, vol. I, p. 214. 
 
DESCRIPTION BY SPENSER. 
 
 317 
 
 to the Geraldines, as when the House of York had the crown 
 of England ; sometimes to the Butlers, as when the House of 
 Lancaster got the same, and other whiles when an English 
 governor was appointed, he, perhaps, found enemies of both." 
 
 And again he says : — 
 
 " The chief evil in that government is that no governor is 
 suffered to go on with any one course, but upon the best 
 information here ; of this or that he is either stopped and 
 crossed, or other courses appointed him from hence which he 
 shall run, which how inconvenient it is, is at this hour too 
 well felt. And therefore this should be one principle in the 
 appointing of the lord deputy's authority, that it should be 
 more ample and absolute than it is, and that he should have 
 uncontrolled, power to do anything that he, with the advise- 
 ment of the council, should think meet to be done ; for it is 
 not possible for the council here to direct a government there 
 who shall be forced oftentimes to follow the necessity of 
 present actions and to take the sudden advantage of time, 
 which, being once lost, will not be recovered ; whilst through 
 expecting direction from hence, the delays whereof are often 
 times through other greater affairs most irksome. The oppor- 
 tunities there in the meantime pass away, and great danger 
 often groweth, which, by such timely prevention, might easily 
 be stopped. 
 
 " And this (as I remember) is worthily observed by Ma- 
 chiavel, in his discourses upon Livy, where he commcndeth 
 the manner of the Romans' government in giving absolute 
 power to all their counsellors and governors, which if they 
 abused they should afterwards dearly answer. And the 
 contrary thereof he reprehendeth in the States of Venice, of 
 Florence, and many other principalities of Italy, who used to 
 limit their chief officers so strictly as that thereby they have 
 oftentimes lost such happy occasions as they could never come 
 into again ; the like whereof, whoso hath been conversant in 
 the government of Ireland, hath too often seen to their great 
 hindrance and hurt." 
 
3 I 8 KOliBIXU OF POOR PEOPLE. 
 
 It is, indeed, a matter of history, and not of prejudice or 
 partiality, to state' that the system of governing in Ireland was 
 simply systematic plunder. If killing was no murder (in 
 Ireland), where an Irish churl was concerned, robbing was 
 certainly no theft, The waters of the Irish channel appear to 
 have washed out every spark of humanity and honour from 
 the hearts of English statesmen and governors, as they passed 
 to unhappy Ireland. 
 
 In 1 53 1 we find a State Paper, entitled Articles of the 
 Enormities and Abuses of the Lord Leonard Grey, the kings 
 deputy in Ireland'' and amongst these was his " hosting," — in 
 other words, robbing the poor people ; his entering the public 
 markets, and taking away food without payment, which was 
 open robbery ; and his taking forcible possession of carriages 
 and horses : no wonder the poor Irishman did not care to put 
 a hand to the plough, or sow the grain. He might, indeed, 
 reap the harvest, but he reaped it too frequently for another. 
 
 To the charge of open robbery we must add that of 
 adulteration of coinage. Base English coins found their way 
 so freely to Ireland as to interfere with the exactions of 
 deputies, who, when they robbed or extorted, liked to have 
 good value, and some effort was made to put matters straight ; 
 but somehow even this was so contrived as to be of advantage 
 to English interests, for the Queen made a gain of ,£2,000 by 
 melting down 60,000 lbs. weight of Irish harps. 2 
 
 As Cork was the head quarters of the English in Munster, 
 they were obliged, for their own interest, to keep some sort of 
 
 2. These Irish harps were silver, value twelve pence in Ireland and nine pence in 
 England. Thus adding a further extortion of twenty-live per cent, on poor Ireland. 
 
YO#NG EABIi OF DESMOND. 319 
 
 social order there, so that Cork merchants had a comparatively 
 good time, and on the whole were able to do some trade. 
 
 There are some curious details on record of the good things 
 in the way of condiments and medicines for the unfortunate 
 young Earl Desmond while in the Tower. It was certainly 
 the policy of government to bring him up a milk sop, and to 
 keep him alive. He had Manor Christi, whatsoever that 
 delectable compound may have been, and he had an " electuary 
 to take in the mornynge," and a "syrope to drink after it." 
 He had " a plaster for the stomach," and a perfume fur the 
 hedd," and a " bathe coutayninge many ingredients." "Syrop 
 of vylets, and a box of perfume for theares," " and rhuburb to 
 stepe in a drink," a julep, and sundry other nastinessess, fur 
 which he must have needed the " quarterne of Sewger Candye," 
 and the syrop of vyletts and lemons and waterlillyes, so 
 charitably provided. 
 
 Xo wonder this over-nursed and enfeebled boy complains of 
 his voyage across the channel to Cecil, for though they had " so 
 fair a passage that the master and saviors said they never, for 
 this tyine of yeare, knew the lyke," he was " so verey sicke, as 
 whilest I live I shall never love that element, being two davs 
 and a night at sea begged them to lande me anywhere." And 
 he is, therefore, landed at Youghal ; and though " somewhat 
 weake, he ha3 a good deal of cheere at Mr. John Fitz 
 Edmond's house at Clone." 
 
 But his experience of Cork is not so favourable. " The 
 town," he says, and we wonder he had the wit to make the 
 observation, " has so great a charter, so little honesty," but 
 the grievance was that he could not get a good supper, and 
 
320 QUEEN ELIZABETH'S GOWNS. 
 
 that the mayor was not over civil. The mayor was to hear 
 more of it, for Cecil wrote indignantly to Carcw about " his 
 lewde usage of the young erle of Desmond." 
 
 Perhaps he expected an entertainment in the English 
 fashion, though he seems to have had more physic than meat 
 in the Tower. 
 
 The virgin queen was very desirous that her subjects should 
 conform to her royal will and pleasure in matters of dress, as 
 well as in matters of belief. Nor was she by any means 
 ignorant of the appreciation of rich raiment peculiar to the 
 female sex. She sent some of her royal dresses to the wives 
 of Irish chieftains, and these ladies appear to have accepted 
 her old clothes in some cases with a gratitude which was 
 eminently practical. 3 The Countess of Desmond discovered 
 some of her husband's bad qualities and general unmanage- 
 ableness after the gift of a dress of cloth of gold. 
 
 Lord Clanrickarde's tailor's bill, as proffered to him in the 
 year of grace 1578, is still extant, and also a bill for the 
 raiment of his lordship's sons, Mr. Bourke and Mr. Darby, 
 which goes to show that while he ruffled it himself in very fine 
 attire, his sons did penance for his extravagance in something 
 very like sackcloth. 
 
 My lord is charged with " dubletts of sattin and hose of lace 
 velvet," and nothing less than "3 doz. of bottones" for the 
 
 3. The queen's gowns were not altogether presentable even to Irish ladies. The front 
 breadths were "slobbered," and a " memorial " on the subject was sent from Ireland on 
 the 27th October, 1578, to this effect : — " It maie please yor hon r that the forepartes of 
 the Earle of Desmond's and O'Neil's wyves gownes may be sent." In July, 1579, Lord 
 Chancellor Gerrarde wrote to Walsingham : — "I sent my man wth her Ma'ie^ gowne to 
 Turlaghe his wyfe, who is a contynuall good instrument to continewe him quyett. I made 
 a foreparte wch wanted to yt his bres to me, acknowledginge the receipt I send yo r honr to 
 be made knowne to her Made ; her Highness never bestowed a garm' better ; the other I 
 have not yet delivered to the Countesse of Desmond." 
 
Pass of Keim-an-eigh, South-west of Incliageela. 
 
COKK ALDERMEN. 32 I 
 
 same, and with " 7 doz. and a half of lace and silk into the 
 same hose, and he has a cloke of fine pinke." 
 
 But the young gentlemen have only " yellow canvass " for 
 their doublets, " sad-coloured broad-cloth " for their hose, and 
 " ash-coloured sockes" 4 — a truly melancholy attire. After the 
 perusal of this record we do not think the reader will consider 
 the earl a very amiable parent. 
 
 Happily we have cotemporary records of how Cork gentle- 
 men lived in this ceutury, and it cannot be said that the 
 following inventory of the goods and chattels of Alderman 
 Roinane show that the Ronaynes of that day were less pros- 
 perous than they are now. The Cork corporation was by no 
 means deficient in wealth, troublesome times notwithstanding: : 
 
 : ' A true and perfect Inventary of all and singular the goods, 
 creditts, and chattells of Thomas Roinane, late of the cittie of 
 Corke, Alderman, deceased, which since the death have come 
 to the hands and possession of Alice Ronan, als Mead, the 
 relic of the s d deceased, and James Ronan, Cozen German of 
 the s d - deceased, and administrators of all and singular, the 
 s d goods, creditts, and th>; chattells of the said deceased ; 
 valued and praised by those whose names are hereunder 
 written, by virtue of a commission, out of his Ma ties Court of 
 Prerogatives for causes Eeclical and ffacultyes to them 
 directed, as by the s d - commission bearing date the ffifth day 
 of Jung, anno dni one thousand six hundred tfortie and one, 
 more at large may appear, as followeth, viz. : — 
 
 Imprimis one silver quilted One dozen silver 
 
 salter ... ... ... iii 1 ' j spoones, pr toto ... iii 1 '- 
 
 Item — One silver wyne boule, 
 
 prized ... I s 
 
 Three small silver wyne 
 
 boules ... ... I s 
 
 One silver beere boule xl s 
 
 One gould chaine ... v 1 '- 
 
 One gould signett ... xx s 
 
 One silver chaine ... x s 
 Two gould juells, 
 
 prized ... ... iii 1 ' 
 
 4. See curious documents printed in the Kilkenny Arch. Journal for 1S54. 
 
 22 
 
INVENTOKY UK <;OODS. 
 
 HOUSKHOLD ST 
 
 Three drawing boards 
 
 iiii 1 ' 
 
 Six stooles, covered 
 
 
 with Turkey cushion, 
 
 
 prized toto 
 
 XX s - 
 
 Ffoure plaine stooles 
 
 v js. 
 
 Twelve chairs, great 
 
 
 and small... 
 
 . xl»- 
 
 Two presses 
 
 XX s 
 
 Two round tables ... 
 
 xvi s 
 
 One Turkey carpett 
 
 in 1 '- 
 
 Two long fformes ... 
 
 V s - 
 
 Two cupboards 
 
 XX s - 
 
 Seven bedsteads 
 
 iiii 1 '- x s - 
 
 Three (feather beds 
 
 
 with boulsters and 
 
 
 pillow beeres 
 
 XX s - 
 
 Three fflock beds, 
 
 
 with boulsters 
 
 XX s - 
 
 Ffoure paire of linnen 
 
 
 sheetes ... 
 
 XX s 
 
 Three ruggs ... xv s 
 Three caddowes ... xii s 
 Two paire of curtaines I s 
 Ffoure table cloathes xx s 
 Two dozen diap nap- 
 kins ... ... XXX s 
 
 Two dozen linen nap- 
 kins ... ... X s - 
 
 Two dozen and halfe 
 
 peuter dishes ... I s 
 
 A basin and ewre ... x s 
 
 Two voyders ... x s 
 
 Ten barrells of mault 
 
 Ffive barrels of wheat I s - 
 Two acres of wheat, 
 
 sowed ... ... iiii 1 ' 
 
 One acre of great 
 
 barley, sowed ... xl s 
 
 CORNE. 
 
 UFF. 
 
 Duaske potts ... xii s - 
 Two pottle and a 
 
 quart pot vi s - 
 
 Six brasse ca-ndles 
 
 sticks xx s - 
 
 Two paire of ad-irons vi 1 '- 
 One great kettle for 
 
 brewing ... ... vi 1 '- 
 
 One great brewing 
 
 ■ pann ... ... 1« 
 
 One brass pann ... xl s - 
 
 Two aqua-vitae pottes v 1 '- 
 
 One brass meate potte xx s - 
 
 One small brass pann xv s - 
 
 Three brass skillotts xl s - 
 
 One paire of iron racks xx s - 
 One paire of irons and 
 
 irons ... ... v s - 
 
 Ffoure iron broaches vi s 
 
 One dripping pann ... iii s - 
 
 One gred iron ... ii s 
 
 One ff rying pan ... i i I s - 
 
 One brass chafing dish ii s - 
 One brass marter and 
 
 an iron pistoll ... x s - 
 
 Ffoure chests ... xl s 
 
 Two trucks... ... xx s - 
 
 Two pewter chamber 
 
 potts iii s - 
 
 One dozen fflower 
 
 potts ... ... iiii s 
 
 Two acres and halfe 
 of oates ... ... xl s 
 
 One acre and halfe of 
 beanes and pease, 
 sowed ... ... xxx 5 - 
 
 One acre of beare 
 barley, sowed ... !'• 
 
DESCRIPTION OF IRELAND. TEMP CHARLES 
 
 CATTLE 
 
 Ffive great cowes ... v rli 
 
 Fhve heifers ... iii 11 
 
 One bull x- : 
 
 Two calves . . ... v 5 
 
 Two garrons ... xl s 
 
 A hundred Irish 
 
 sheepe ... ... x L 
 
 Ffiftie lambs 5 ... i» 
 
 This indicates something more than comfort, and we doubt 
 if any English alderman out of London had as much refinement 
 or more wealth. 
 
 Diulev, 5 an Englishman who visited Ireland in the rei^n of 
 
 Charles II., has given a very interesting account of the state 
 
 of the country then, and 1 particularly of the poor classes. 
 
 He describes " the nature of Ireland " thus : — 
 
 " This country is subject to prodigious and durable rains 
 which drown the lands, whereupon some have called Ireland 
 the [ ] of the world. The winter is more subject to 
 
 winde than snow. It is remarkable that the most favourable 
 winde that blows in Ireland is the south-east, and the most 
 dammageable and destructive is the opposite to that, the west 
 and north-west. Westerly winds are most subject to blasts 
 here, as the north-east in England is. The warres and their 
 rebellions, which have been so frequent here, have destroy 'd 
 almost all their woods both for timber and firing. This want 
 is supplied by the boggs, out of the trenches whereof they take 
 and square pieces of earth, and setting them in the sun, 
 they harden and make turfs, which lay'd up dry under some 
 shed neer the house, they become excellent fewell for chamber 
 or kitchen." 
 
 His description of fuel might be quoted at the present day . 
 
 " I have seen turfe so good, so sweet, and so commodious a 
 fire, that I know not whether it be not to be preferred to wood 
 and coale. This is certain, that it is sooner lighted than 
 
 5. Kilkenny Arch. ^Journal, 1S54. 
 
 6. Mr. Dinley belonged to a Worcestershire family of high respectability. His Irish 
 tour was written in 16S1." — Kilkenny Arch. Jourtutl. 1S54. 
 
324 
 
 CLIMATE AND AGRICULTURE. 
 
 cither wood or coale, though not so durable as the latter. 
 Turfe and wood mixed together, as I have seen in Holland, 
 make a most admirable tire. Those which arc for the use of 
 the chamber are cutt neat and square like bricks, and of that 
 bignes ; but those which are used in the offices of the house 
 for the kitchen, bakeing or breading, are cutt in lumps of any 
 shape they can easiest rid them from the bogg, and make the 
 greatest despatch of as to quantity. There is yet resting a 
 very famous wood belonging to y e Earl of Stafford, called 
 J. The scullogues, in digging for turfe, find large 
 whole trees of oak, elme. and firr, which two last are rarely 
 seen growing in this kingdom. The soyle is generally rude, 
 neglected, woody, shrubby, wild, marshy, boggy, full of large 
 pools, loghs, or meers, and great boggs and ponds are seen 
 upon the very tops of hills and mountains, as the Galty hill 
 hath a large pond and is boggy, as also is Gallows hill, between 
 Limerick and Sixmile-bridge, in y e county of Thomond, and 
 others." 
 
 The temperature is thus described : — 
 
 " The air is temperate, certain it is that cold reignes here 
 more than heat, being a northern country, and because of the 
 reines and windes, which are here ordinary and very frequent, 
 it is not so clear as in England, wherefore apter for the growth 
 of gras than y e ripening corne. I remark 'd for the twelve- 
 month I passed there the inconstancy of the air to be so great, 
 that y e seasons seem'd to be in a perpetuall confusion ; and 
 sometimes a very ill scent to attend a great raine, as I observ'd 
 particularly at Rallahine, in y e county of Clare, the West of 
 Ireland being very subject to it. As the heat is not very great 
 here, so the cold is soon dispersed. 
 
 " The conn trey beares good corne of all sorts, in particular 
 the county of Limerick. It is admirable for game of all sorts ; 
 besides, the rocks and mountains have great number of rabbits, 
 and a sta££ runs not above seven miles out right. The chase 
 of the fox is not so violent nor long- as in England : it seldomes 
 goes two miles out right also. The rivers, pools call'.d loughs, 
 
IRISH WAKES. 
 
 325 
 
 and ponds were never known to have these English fish, unless 
 they were at times brought over, as carpe, tench, gugeon, 
 perche, nor cray-fish. The air also wants these English birds, 
 as a black crow, a magpie. Yett there they have which we 
 have not comonly, as eagles, hawks of more sorts [black in 
 original], and railes, a reddish bird of about the largenes and 
 goodnes of a quaile." 
 
 He has a number of curious cures for the ague, and he 
 remarks that spiders are without poison, and that the breed of 
 cattle is smaller than in England. 
 
 He is strong on the subject of dirt, and especially the wav 
 in which butter is prepared. 
 
 The keen, or common burial, he describes from Campion : — 
 
 "They follow the dead corps to the grave with ullaloos, 
 clapping of hands, hollowings, skreechings, and barbarous out- 
 cries, pittyful in appearance ; not so pittyful in appearance as 
 noyse, as being without teares, whence grew the proverb, ' To 
 weep Irish.' " 
 
 And this description holds good still in some of the more 
 remote parts of the country, though there is some imperfection 
 in the description of wakes : 
 
 " Irish wakes are an attendance upon the dead, which is 
 performed with more solemnity and less noyse in towns than 
 in the country, where the cothn is placed under a table, or, if 
 the poverty of the defunct do not allow him that, then he is 
 shrouded only with flowers, ribbons, and sweet herbs sewed to 
 the shroud about the corpse, with a great many candles lighted 
 and set out upon a table. At these meetings the young frye 
 viz., Darby, Teige, Morogh, Leeane, Rinett, Allsoon, Norah 
 Shevaune More, Kathleen, Ishabeal, Xooulla, Mayrgett, Inni- 
 sheen, Shinnyed, &c. appeare as gay as may be with their 
 holyday apparell, and with piper, harper, or fiddler, revell and 
 dance the night throughout, make love and matches." 
 
 He speaks warmly of the devotion of the Irish to their 
 
326 
 
 FARE OF THE POOR PEOPLE. 
 
 foster children, and thus describes St. Patrick's Day : — 
 
 " The 1 7th day of March yeerly is St. Patrick's, an im- 
 moveable feast, when y e Irish of all stations and conditions 
 wear crosses in their hatts, some of pins, some of green 
 ribbon, and the vulgar superstitiously wear shamroges, 3-leaved 
 grass, which they likewise eat (they say) to cause a sweet 
 breath. The common people and servants also demand their 
 Patrick's groat of their masters, which they go expressly to 
 town (though half a dozen miles off) to spend, where some- 
 where sometimes it amounts to a piece of 8, or eobb, a piece, 
 etc. Very few of the zealous are found sober at night." 
 
 Of the food he says : — 
 
 " Dyct generally of the vulgar Irish are potatoes, milk, 
 new milk which they call sweet milk, bonny clobber, malla- 
 baune, whey, curds, large brown oat cakes of a foot and a 
 half broad, bak t before the fire, bread made of bare, a sort of 
 barley, pease, beans, and oat meale, wheat or rye for great 
 dayes. Besides potatoes roasted in the embers they feed on 
 parsnips, carrots and water cresses. Butter layd up in wicker 
 basketts, mixed with store of (blank in original), a sort of 
 garlick, and buried for some time in a bog to make a provision 
 of an high taste for Lent. Near the shoares they eat sea- 
 wards, as dillisk, slugane. At faries their eating is very 
 barbarous, each proferring his friend a chop of mutton or 
 beef, which they call a spoule out of y e pott, without salt (or) 
 sauce, or salmon without vinegar. For food, among people 
 of condicon, a sort of swine's flesh they eat, which differs 
 from y e custom of England. It is neither sucking pig, pork, 
 or bacon, it is called pigging rigging, a sort of pig between it 
 and pork ; this they slitt in the middle, head and all, and so 
 roast it by y e name above. The vulgar are enclined to drink 
 beer and usquebath in excess, etc. Both men, women and 
 children are addicted to tobacco in an abundant manner." 
 
 And he adds : — 
 
 " Several English themselves are degenerated into such 
 mcer Irish, that they have not only suffered themselves and 
 
AX IRISH LORD EN ENGLISH ROBES. 
 
 327 
 
 their posterity, by the neglect and scorn of the use of their 
 own proper language English, to forget it, but to be ashamed 
 of the names of their ancestors, because English, though 
 noble and of great antiquity, and converted them into Irish 
 sir-names." 
 
 Furthermore : 
 
 " They became much more severe and cruel enemies of their 
 counterv of England than the meer Irish themselves," 
 
 Which simply means that they resisted all efforts to deprive 
 
 them of their estates far more vigorously than the native Irish, 
 
 who were often too much crushed down to rebel. 
 
 The Irish did not take willingly to the English fashion in 
 
 dress ; Cox savs : — 
 
 " The Irish lords were obliged to wear robes, and the better 
 to induce them to it, the deputy bestowed robes upon Turlough 
 Lynogh, and other principal men of the Irish, which they 
 embraced like fetters ; so that one of them desired the deputy 
 that his chaplain might walk the streets with him in trousers. 
 For then, says he, the boys will laugh at him as well as at 
 me ; whereto the deputy gravely replyed that the want of 
 order and decency would be their ruin, and demonstrated to 
 them the benefits of this conformity." 
 
 But worse luck than being laughed at by the boys happened 
 to Turlough ; for the deputy says : — 
 
 "And now having passed this," writes the lord deputy, 
 " and lasie journings towards Dublin, at Sir Thomas Cusack's 
 house, I was advertised that Turlough Lynough was by a 
 jester, one of the Doinloughes, shott through the body w 1 .^ ij 
 pellets oute of a caliver, setting at supper w* his spouse, 
 aunte to the Earle of Argile, that the Scots lately arrived were 
 now in a maze, that all Ulster stode upon election of a new 
 captain, etc. In the meanwhile I was advertised of his hope 
 
3 2S 
 
 CORK IN SEVENTEENTH CENTUARY. 
 
 of recoverie, and that be was caried into fardest p'. s of his 
 contrie." 
 
 We conclude this chapter with a graphic description of Cork, 
 at the close of the seventeenth century, from the able pen of a 
 Cork writer : — 
 
 " What was Cork like at this time ? Fortunately, we can 
 tell with some exactness. There is a very interesting map of 
 it in the Pacata Hibetnia. You see how accurate is Spencer's 
 description of Cork as ' an island fayre,' enclosed by ' the 
 spreading Lee' with his 'divided flood.' Also Camden's con- 
 temporary account of Cork, as ' of the forme of an egge, 
 with the river flowinge round about it, and runninge between, 
 not passable through but by bridges lying out at length, as it 
 were, in one direct broad street.' That ' one direct broad 
 street ' corresponds with our North and South Main-streets. 
 It was then called the ' Royal-street,' sometimes ' the High- 
 street,' and sometimes ' the Queen's Majesty's street.' At 
 either end of it you observe the North and South Gates, 
 with their forts and drawbridges. Crossing it at right angles 
 is Castle-street, through which flowed (as beneath it flows 
 still,) a branch of the river— 'the river flowinge betweene' 
 which Camden observed. At the intersection of Castle-street 
 and the Main-street, where the Young Men's Society Hall now 
 stands, you observe the ' Golden Castle' of the Roches. 
 There the Exchange was afterwards built, and for more than 
 a century the trade of Cork was transacted. At the other 
 end of Castle-street, where Daunt's-square now is, you will 
 observe ' ye Water Gate,' and the King and Queen's Castles. 
 To these castles the street owes its name and the city its arms. 
 Ships used to be brought into Castle-street to be unloaded, as 
 at Amsterdam. The custom-house was there to receive them. 
 
 "The Royal or (Main) street was also intersected then, as 
 it is now, by narrow lanes. These lanes were the fashionable 
 residences of Cork. In them wealthy merchants had their 
 mansions. You see Skiddy's Castle in one and Therry's in 
 
CORK IN SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 329 
 
 another. Spenser, as we noted, lived in one about this very 
 time. Prince Rupert — Cromwell — James II., were afterwards 
 entertained in them. You observe Christ Church and St. 
 Peter's where Christ Church and St. Peter's are still. The 
 former was a castellated church of the Knights Templars. 
 The latter was known as " Cure Ladye Chapelle.' 
 
 " But the most significant object on the map, as it was the 
 chief object of civic care and expenditure, is the great city 
 wall, encircling the whole, with the river for a foss, and six- 
 teen towers for a coronal. The eastern walls corresponded 
 with the western side of our present Grand Parade. Portions 
 of them were lately to be seen near Tobin-street. The Marsh, 
 spreading eastward, is the site of the present South Mall, 
 Patrick-street, and the conterminous streets. It looks on the 
 map decidedly like what Lord Macaulay described it — 1 a 
 desolate marsh, in which a sportsman who pursued the water- 
 fowls sunk deep in the mire at every step.' The western wall 
 corresponded with the eastern side of the present Duncan- 
 street. The river ran here, as depicted on the map, until the 
 close of the last century. To the west were other marshes, 
 on which now stand Nile-street, Henry-street, the Mardyke, 
 etc. This district was called by our fathers, and is still 
 known as, emphatically, ' The Marsh.' The space inside the 
 walls was scarcely a quarter of a mile in length from north to 
 south, and not more than an eighth of a mile in breadth 
 from east to west. 
 
 " In the south-west angle of the map you see the remains of 
 St. Finnbarr's Church, with the significant title, 'ye Cathe- 
 drale Church of old Corcke.' Not far distant from it to the 
 east, at the place we now call Crosses-green, was the Do- 
 minican Abbey of St. Mary's of the Isle, built on ' St. 
 Dominick's Island ' by the Barrys, nearly four centuries before 
 the time we are considering. It had been a famous place. 
 When the lord deputy came to Cork, it was there he lodged. 
 Thence went forth prelates to rule dioceses far and near — at 
 Cashel of the King's, in O'Neill's country up north, over in 
 France at fair Toulouse. There died the gallant Edward 
 
CORK IN SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 330 
 
 Mortimer, Earl of March. The abbey, however, had recently 
 been ' suppressed,' and the image of St. Dominick burned at 
 the high cross of Cork. But popular feeling was too strong 
 for arbitrary power. At the date of which I speak (the close 
 of Elizabeth's reign), the Friar's Preachers were still in their 
 old home ; and they held it for nearly a century afterwards^ 
 Near this was ' the fort of Cork,' lately built ' to overawe the 
 citizen,' of which I shall have more to tell bye-and-bye. 
 Farther east in the southern suburb stood the Augustinian 
 Abbey — the ' Red Abbey' — of which I spoke just now, whose 
 tower still stands in Cumberland street. It is still called the 
 ' Red Abbey.' Still farther east, where now runs Gcorge's- 
 quay, then called the ' Red Abbey Marsh,' were the Church 
 and Abbey of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. 
 
 " In the north-west suburb, on the North Mall, where North 
 Abbey-square now stands, was the North Abbey. It was, as 
 you see, actually within arrow-shot of the city walls and 
 North Gate fort. In Elizabeth's time it also was suppressed. 
 Its rich possessions had been granted to the Skiddys. But 
 there also the Friars somehow kept their ground. Farther on 
 to the east, where St. Mary's Church now stands, was Shandon 
 Castle. It was perched on the verge of a precipice, over- 
 hanging the river. The adjacent lane is still sometimes known 
 as Shandon Castle-lane. There the Barrys once kept splendid 
 state. There also the Judges of Assize held courts of sraol 
 delivery. Nearly at its foot, just where the Kiln river meets 
 the Lee, was the hamlet of Dungarvan. Close by, where 
 Daly's distillery now stands, was, at the time of which I speak, 
 the Benedictine Convent of St. John. The place is still called 
 John-street. In 1296 the 'Convent Question' was raised 
 about the founding of this convent. Edward I., by royal writ, 
 referred to the Chief Justice of Ireland whether a convent 
 should be established here. The Chief Justice reported that 
 such an institution would be ad communem commodum et 
 communem uiilitatem totius patricz, and so the convent was 
 founded and flourished for centuries. 
 
 "How did the Cork folk live in the sixteenth century ? They 
 
CORK IN SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 33 I 
 
 seem to have been an active, stirring race. Camden tells us 
 that Cork was then ' a populous little tradinge towne much 
 resorted to.' ' Its inhabitants,' says Hollingshed, ' were 
 industrious and opulent.' They travelled much, and many 
 foreign merchants resided with them. ' Their haven,' he truly 
 says, 'is an haven roiall.' 1 Hie etiam ewes,' says Stonihurst, 
 1 cop i us satis locupletes, operant meraiturcs navaiit! The 
 mayor and bailiffs, with the advice of the town council, 
 governed the city. They were practically almost independent 
 of external authority Their edicts had nearly the force of 
 laws. They levied taxes, and regulated commerce. They 
 judged, pilloried, and hanged offenders. They modified the 
 English laws of property. They had a mint and coined their 
 own money, some of which, however, was declared by Act of 
 the English Parliament (16, Edw. IV.) to be ' utterly damned.' 
 They cared little about the Parliament — English or Irish. 
 Sometimes they refused to send representatives, and declined 
 to pay any taxes which their representatives had not voted. 
 But they had their troubles both inside the walls and without. 
 Inside they were at constant loggerheads with the soldiery, 
 who came in attendance on the great Anglo-Norman lords 
 that often visited Cork, or the Lord President of Munster, 
 whose official residence was in Cork. The citizens liked to 
 receive the great lords. In a mercantile view, I suppose their 
 visits were profitable. But their attendants were rollicking, 
 swaggering rascals whom it was hard to endure. The Bishop 
 of Rosscarbery wrote to the Lords Justices in October, 1582. 
 a curious complaint about this. He tells their lordships, that 
 'unless these soldiers' insolence be checked, the city people 
 will not stand them.' ' They esteem,' he says, ' no more of a 
 mayor than they do of his horseboy, and their words are these 
 to the best of the town : Ye are but beggars and traitors : 
 we are soldiers and gentlemen.' Outside the walls, the Cork 
 folk had to do almost daily battle with ' the Irish enemys. ' 
 The walls themselves had to be guarded day and night. ' The 
 townspeople could not,' says Hollingshed, ' walk out for re- 
 creation,' without ' being with power of men furnished.' But 
 
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE IRISH. 
 
 they bore themselves bravely. The greater merchants had 
 castles in the country as well as shops in the town. The 
 Roches built Shippool Castle ; the Barrys, Shandon and Barry- 
 more Castles. The Sarsfields had a fortress at Garrycloyne ; 
 the Meades at Meadstown ; the Martels at Bally martle. Thus, 
 while the artizan took his turn at defending the walls, the 
 stout burgher-merchant left his counting-house to don his arms 
 and sally out to his castle, at the head of his retainers, like a 
 feudal lord. So they traded, ruled, suffered and fought, for 
 centuries." 
 
 
 
 We are also able to give a most interesting contemporary 
 account of the manners and customs of the Irish at this 
 period from another and entirely different source. A letter is 
 preserved in the archives of the Irish College, Rome, written 
 by a priest who accompanied Monsignore Rinuccini to Ireland 
 in 1645. 
 
 He shows the abundant fertility of the country, and in 
 
 what plenty and comfort the people might have lived if they 
 
 had only been allowed to do so : — 
 
 " The country through which we passed [the party landed 
 at Kenmare, Co. Kerry], though situated in a mountainous 
 district, is agreeable ; and being entirely pasture land, is most 
 abundantly stocked witH cattle of every kind. Occasionally 
 one meets a long tract of valley interspersed with groves and 
 woods, which as they are neither high nor densely planted, 
 partakes more of the agreeable than of the gloomy. For 
 seventy miles the country which we meet was almost entirely 
 of this character ; but having once crossed the mountains we 
 entered upon an immense plain, occasionally diversified with 
 hills and valley, highly cultivated and enriched with an 
 infinite number of cattle, especially oxen and sheep, from the 
 latter of which is obtained the very finest of what is known 
 amongst us as English wool. 
 
MAXXEKS AXD CUSTOMS OF TilE IRISH. 
 
 555 
 
 " The meu are fine looking and of incredible strength ; they 
 are stout runners, and bear every sort of hardship "with in- 
 describable cheerfulness. They are all devoted to arms, aud 
 especially now that they are at war. Those who apply them- 
 selves to the studv of literature are most learned, and such 
 
 J * 
 
 persons are to be found of every profession and in every 
 branch of science. 
 
 " The women are remarkably tall and comely, and display 
 a charming union of gracefulness with niodestv and devotion. 
 Their manners are marked by extreme simplicity, and they 
 freely mix in conversation everywhere without suspicion or 
 jealousy. Their costume is different from ours, and somewhat 
 resembles the French ; thev moreover wear a long cloak and 
 profuse locks of hair, and go without any head-dress, con- 
 tenting themselves with a kind of handkerchief almost after 
 the Greek fashion, which displays their natural beauty to 
 great advantage. The families are very large, there are some 
 that have as many as thirty children, all living, and the 
 number of those who have from fifteen to twenty children is 
 immense, and all these children are handsome, tall and robust, 
 the majoiity being light-haired, and of clear white and red 
 complexion. 
 
 " They give most superb entertainments both of flesh and 
 fish, for they have both in the greatest abundance. They are 
 perpetually pledging healths, the usual drink being Spanish 
 wines, French claret, most delicious beer, and most excellent 
 mdk. 
 
 " Butter is used on all occasions, and there is no food in 
 which a large quantity of it is not taken. Already we have 
 all accommodated ourselves to the usages of the country (but 
 we give up the language altogether on account of its great 
 difficulty). There is also plenty of fruit, as apples, pears, 
 plums, artichokes, and all eatables are cheap. A fat ox costs 
 sixteen shillings, a sheep fifteen pence, a pair of capons or 
 fowls five pence, eggs a farthing a piece, and so on for the 
 rest in proportion. You can have a large fish for a penny ; 
 
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OP THE HUSH. 
 
 and game is so abundant that they make no account of it at 
 all. Birds may almost be killed with sticks, and especially 
 thrushes, blackbirds, and chaffinches. Both the salt and the 
 fn sh water fish are most exquisite, and so abundant that, 
 for fifteen pence, we bought one hundred and fifty pounds of 
 excellent fish, such as pike, salmon, herring, trout, etc., all 
 of exceeding good quality. We got a thousand pilchards 
 and oysters for twenty-five baiocchi (twelve and a half 
 pence). 
 
 " The horses are very plenty, stout, well-built, swift, and 
 cheap ; so that for you might buy a nag which in Italy 
 could not be had for a hundred gold pieces." 
 
 Elsewhere he shows how strongly the people were attached 
 to the religion for which they shed their blood, so willingly, 
 and that it was not in ignorance they sacrificed all things for 
 their faith. 
 
 He says : — 
 
 " How wonderful it is that in these wild and mountainous 
 places, and among a poor people who are reduced to absolute 
 misery by the devastations of the heretical enemy, I should 
 find, nevertheless, the noble influence of our holy Catholic 
 faith ; for there was not one man, woman or child, however 
 small, who could not repeat the Our Father, the Hail 
 Mary, the Creed, and the commandments of the holy 
 Church. 
 
 " It is certainly impossible to describe the manifestations of 
 reverence, affection, and courtesy of all the inhabitants, and 
 their boundless devotion towards the holy Apostolic See, and 
 I solemnly assure you that I often could not restrain my tears 
 in seeing them fall on their knees in the midst of the mire to 
 kiss or at least touch the garments of the Nuncio ; and when 
 they touched them they kissed their hands as if they had 
 touched relics ; and when they received the blessing of his 
 excellency, they returned home with hands upraised to 
 
< I 
 
 treasonable" prayers. 
 
 heaven, thus giving us to understand how great was the con- 
 
 7. The following prayers, which were seized on the supposition that they were ' trea- 
 sonable " when Lord Enniskillen was executed in London in 1644, will show what was 
 the faith for which Catholics were so bitterly persecuted In his dying declaration he 
 says : — "Since I am here to die I desire to depart with a quiet mind and with the marks 
 of a good Christian, that is asking forgiveness first of God, and then of the world. And 
 I do forgive from the bottom of my heart all my enemies and offenders, even those that 
 have a hand in my death. I die a Roman Catholic, and although I have been a great 
 sinner, yet I am now, by God's grace, heartily sorry for all my sins, and I do most con- 
 fidently trust to be saved, not by my own good works alone, but by. the passion, merit, 
 and mercy of my Dear Saviour, Jesus Christ, into whose hands I commend my spirit." 
 
 He prayed thus : — 
 
 "Into thy hands I commend my spirit , Thou hast redeemed me, O Lord God of 
 truth ; Thou hast created me, O my God , Thou hast redeemed me, O most holy Father. 
 I am all thine. Let thy will be done in me. Illuminate mine eyes that I may never 
 sleep in death. 
 
 " Mary, Mother of Grace, Mother of Mercy, do thou protect us from the enemy, and 
 receive us in the hour of death 
 
 " O holy archangels, and my angel guardian, my patron, and all the saints of heaven, 
 intercede for me, and help me by your prayers and merits. 
 
 " O Lord Jesus Christ, I believe that Thou art my God and my Redeemer, and I firmly 
 believe whatsoever Thy holy Catholic Church propounds to be believed and profess, that 
 I will live and die in this faith 
 
 "It grieves me that I have offended so great goodness, and it grieves me that I can 
 grieve no more for my offences committed against Thee, my Creator and Saviour, in 
 thought, word and deed, and by omission ; and I humbly beseech Thee to pardon me 
 by thy blood, which Thou hast poured out for my salvation ; and if I have forgot any- 
 thing which hath offended Thy Majesty, or do not know it, I desire to know it and 
 repent it. 
 
 " And in the meantime I ask forgiveness of all, and likewise for Thy sake do, from 
 my heart, pass by all offences whereby others have offended me. Also I pray them to 
 forgive me ; and if I have detained anything from any man, my heirs shall make restitu- 
 tion to them to whom it is due." 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 TEMP JAMES I., CHARLES L„ AND CROMWELL. 
 
 Elizabeth's successor — Captain Morgan sent to Cork to proclaim the new monarch — The 
 Cork mayor and aldermen refuse to issue the proclamation — Some sharp words on both 
 sides — A trial, and the jury fined heavily because they will not find for the Crown — 
 Entry of the Lord LieutenantintoCork — The people place plow-shares in the street, to 
 call attention to the misery they have so long suffered in not being allowed to till their 
 land — Sir Henry Beecher made Lord President of Munster — Charters granted to Bandon 
 and Cloghnakilty — In 1622 Cork is devastated by fire — Mr. Boyle comes to Ireland — 
 Stafford falls a victim to the Puritan party — The Irish unite in support of their king and 
 their religion — The Confederate Catholics — The Irish generally take the wrong side — 
 The only liberty allowed by the Puritans was liberty to agree with themselves — The 
 Catholic oath — How Lord Cork heard the news of the Catholic rising— General Barry 
 in Cork — Lord Muskeiy's unruly camp — St. Leger dies of a broken heart— Charles II. 
 proclaimed in Cork, Kinsale, and Voughal, immediately after the execution of diaries 1. 
 — Cromwell lands in Ireland — He declares he meddles with no man's conscience, and 
 yet persecutes most cruelly — His intolerance by no means confined to Catholics — His 
 bitter persecution of all who did not agree with him — His cruel persecution of the 
 (Quakers — Character given of him by the historian of the Society of Friends — Lady 
 Fanshawe's account of his capture of Cork — Her flight to Kinsale — Cromwell's policy 
 — He sends an order for the execution of a gentleman whom he fears, by the gentleman 
 himself — Escape of the intended victim of this base treachery— Cromwell returns to 
 England— Ireland is "planted" once more — The terrible injustice nflicted by these 
 confiscations, and the barbarous and reckless manner in which they were carried out — 
 The oath exacted from the Catholics by Cromwell, and some account of his persecution; 
 from contemporary sources 
 
 ^Elizabeth was dead, and it only remained for courtiers and 
 others to say long live the king. In Ireland a change of 
 monarchy made little difference, except in as far as it afforded 
 a fair pretext for a new assertion of national rights. 
 
 On the 11th April, 1603, Mountjoy sent Captain Morgan 
 to Cork to proclaim the king, but the mayor declined. He 
 said he would take time to think of it, and when it was 
 asserted that the king had been proclaimed in Dublin, he by 
 no means saw it a sufficient reason why he should be pro- 
 
REFUSAL TO PROCLAIM JAMES I. 
 
 337 
 
 claimed in Cork, and suggested that Perkiu Warbeck had been 
 proclaimed there precipitately, and by no means to the public 
 advantage. Saxey, the chief justice of Minister, said the 
 mayor and Corporation should be committed, but Meade, the 
 recorder, declared that no one had any authority to commit 
 them 
 
 ' Whereupon, "says Smith, "the mayor and Corporation went 
 to the court house to consider of so important a matter ; and 
 Sir George Thornton waited for them an hour in an adjacent 
 walk, having sent in to know the issue of their resolves. They 
 put him off for another hour, and when that was expired, 
 plainly told him they could not give their answer 'till the 
 next day Mr. Boyle, (afterwards Earl of Cork), who was then 
 clerk to the council, being present when this last answer was 
 delivered (which, it seems, was' done in a very passionate way 
 by Mead, the recorder), desired him not to break out in so 
 unreasonable and choleric a fashion Meade answered, that 
 although he would not break out. there were several thousands 
 readv to break out. Beine told bv Sir George Thornton that 
 it was proper he should give a further account of his words, 
 Mead replied well, well, and said that the city must take three 
 or four days longer time to consult about the solemnity. They 
 then despatched a messenger to the mayor of Waterford, to 
 know whether Queen Elizabeth was dead ; and, (says Mr, 
 Boyle), gave more credit seemingly to a report from that town 
 than to the proclamation from the lord deputy and council. On 
 the first notice they received of the queen's death, and before 
 they M'ould proclaim the king, they consulted about surprising 
 the fort of Halbowlin, and hindered Mr. Hughes, the king's 
 store-keeper, to send amunition and provision to it, although 
 he was ordered to do so by the commissioner . The recorder 
 pretended that there were two pieces of ordnance in that fort 
 which belonged to the city, and that the provisions should not 
 go till they were restored. They put all the citizens under 
 arms, and set strong guards upon their <. ates to prevent any 
 
 ^3 
 
338 
 
 THE CITIZENS GROW MOKE REBELLIOUS. 
 
 soldiers ifom entering the towns ; yet they admitted several 
 Irish into it, to whom they gave arms. Upon this delay to 
 proclaim King James, Sir George Thornton told him he would 
 proceed to the ceremony without him. Mead, the recorder, 
 answered that he had no authority to do it in their liberty, 
 nor would the citizens suffer it. However, Sir G eorge, with 
 Lord Roche, and about 800 soldiers, proclaimed his majesty 
 in the north suburb, near Shandon Castle, but the mayor and 
 sheriffs put off the solemnity to the 1 6th of April, and wrote 
 to the lord deputy that they had received the king's pro- 
 clamation on the 1 1 th,but had deferred the publication of it that 
 it might be done with more solemnity, humbly praying that 
 the fort of Halbowlin might be put into their hands, and 
 complained that the soldiers, then in that fort, had shot at 
 some fish women, and boats which the city had sent out for 
 provisions. On the 18th April the Lord Mountjoy (being 
 now, by a new patent, created lord lieutenant), received an 
 account from the commissioners that the citizens had not only 
 refused to join them in proclaiming the king, but had also 
 taken- up arms, placed guards upon the town, and used such 
 contemptuous words and actions, as would have raised a 
 mutiny if they on their part had not behaved with great 
 moderation and temper ; that they were obliged to furnish 
 Halbowlin with stores from Kinsale ; that none of the citizens 
 joined them when they proclaimed the king, and they be- 
 seeched the lord l ieutenant to re-establish their authority by new 
 letters patent, because the former were become void by the 
 queen's death, which had emboldened the citizens to be thus 
 insolent. The citizens every day grew more rebellious, for 
 they burned all the bibles and common prayer books they 
 could find ; they rased out the ten commandments, and other 
 parts of the Scriptures, that were in the churches, that they 
 might wash them over, and paint their old Popish pictures in 
 their stead. They hallowed the churches, publicly set up the 
 mass, and posted sentinels at the doors. They had a person 
 named a legate from the Pope, who went round in procession 
 with a cross, and forced people to reverence it. They buried 
 
THE PROTEST \NTS DISARMED. 
 
 339 
 
 the dead with Eomish ceremonies, and numbers took the 
 sacrament to defend that religion with their lives and fortunes. 
 The mayor and recorder were present at a sermon preached 
 by John Fitz David Roche, in which he said that King James 
 was not the lawful king of Ireland, nor could be so, until 
 called to that dignity, and consecrated by tke Pope, and 
 consequently there was no submission or obedience due to him. 
 They disarmed the Protestants, and refused to take the mixed 
 money." 
 
 It was, in fact, a case of strict reprisals. The Protestant 
 party had the upper hand for years, but they could not alter 
 ' the religious convictions of the people, though they might 
 prevent any manifestation of them ; and the moment there 
 was any hope of liberty they took up arms to assert their 
 rights, and in so doing no doubt many excesses were com- 
 mitted, though they were trifling, indeed, in comparison to 
 what had been suffered for years. 
 
 They fired on Shandon castle, where Lady Carew had taken 
 refuge, no doubt, in revenge of the cruel exactions of her 
 husband. 8 
 
 The commissioners, finding no good was to be done by 
 treaty, sent to Halbowlin for artillery ; but the citizens having 
 notice of their design, manned some boats, under the com- 
 mand of William, Terry, to take that fort ; or, if possible, to 
 intercept the artillery. And in this attempt on the fort there 
 were several killed on both sides ; but the guns came safe to 
 the commissioners' camp, which so terrified them that they 
 
 8. Smith says : — "Richard Gold, who was arrainged for attempting the fort of 
 Halbovdin, proved that the late lord president's steward took from him twenty barrels of 
 wheat for the Lady Carew, without paying for it ; and he going for his money, would 
 give him but 20s. of the new standard for every barrel, which he would not accept, but 
 desired a bill to receive it in England of the lord president. The wheat, he says, cost 
 him in France 19s. a barrel, in silver money, besides his charges, and to oblige the pre- 
 sident, he offered to sell it for his own money again." — MSS. at List/tore. 
 
 23—2 
 
340 SUBMISSION TO THE LORD LIEUTENANT. 
 
 agreed to a cessation till the arrival of the lord lieutenant, 
 who was then upon his march towards the city. The night 
 before the lord lieutenant entered the town, they were divided 
 in opinion whether to admit him and the army or not. Mead, 
 the recorder, strongly opposed his entrance, and drawing 
 together the Meads, Golds, Captain Terr)-, Lieutenant Mur- 
 rough, Fagan, and a great number of people, they would 
 have withstood his lordship's entrance, had not Alderman 
 John Coppinger, Walter Coppinger, Alderman Terry, the 
 Galways, Verdons, and Martels opposed their design. 
 
 When the lord lieutenant entered the city the people placed 
 plow shares on each side of the street, to call attention to the 
 misery they had so long suffered from not being allowed to 
 till their lands in peace. Smith is pleased to call this "silly." 
 Perhaps if he had endured the same misery he might have 
 altered his mode of expression. 
 
 For once some little mercy was shown, and example was 
 made of "only some few of the ringleaders." They were 
 tried by an " Irish jury'' and acquitted, " though there was 
 full and undeniable evidence against them." 9 
 
 But some satisfaction was had, for the foreman was taught 
 that he should give verdicts according to orders, and to teach 
 him to do so he was fined ^200, an immense sum in these 
 days, and " the rest of the jury in proportion." 
 
 Under the year 1604, Smith says ; 
 
 9. He says :— '• The grand jury were Owen O'Sullivan, Teige Mac Cormac Carty, 
 John Taylor, Thomas T. C. Gankrough (who made his mark as he could not write), 
 Garret-boy-Barry (who did the same), Joshua Barry, Edinond Barry, Arthur Hyde, 
 Charles Callaghan, William Mellifont, Redmond Magher, Teige Mac T. M- I >. Dermot 
 Carty. fohn Barry, Garrel Barry Bryan, Owen Mac Swiney. The bill was found against 
 the prisoners. 
 
THE CITY OF COEK MADE A DISTINCT COUNTY. 34 1 
 
 "The Romanists began to rebuild several abbeys and monas- 
 teries in this county, and in other parts of the kingdom ; 
 Kilcrea and the abbey of Timoleague were repaired, 1 intending,' 
 says Sullivan, ' to restore the splendour of religion.' Sir Henry 
 Beecher was about this time made lord president of Munster. 
 
 1605. '•' The city of Cork and its liberties were separated from 
 the county of Cork, and made a distinct county. The same 
 year the corporations of Bandon, Oloughuakilty, &c, began to 
 settle their future form of government. 
 
 1606. lt The Lord Kinsale obtained letters of leave and recom- 
 mendations to the king from the lords justices and council. 
 Among other particulars, they inform his Majesty that he had 
 given good testimony of his loyalty to the crown in the service 
 at Kinsale, besides several other acts of fidelity and forward- 
 ness at other times, both in civil and martial affairs ; upon 
 which he obtained an annual pension of ^133 6s. 8d. from 
 King James I. 
 
 " Towards the end of this year and beginning of the next 
 there was a most dreadful pestilence in the city of Cork, 
 which, by degrees, ceased of itself. 
 
 " Cork, Youghal, and. Kinsale, with several other towns in 
 Minister, obtained new charters from his Majesty, with a 
 further augmentation of their privileges. The bishop's epis- 
 copal palace in Cork was re-edified by Bishop Lyon, and cost 
 him ,£4,000. 
 
 1610. " The customs of Ireland were now very small in the 
 city of Cork. They only amounted in seven years to 
 .£255 us. yd., to £70 in Youghal, and but £\2> 12s. 3d. 
 in Kinsale. The Lord Davers was, in November this year, 
 made Lord President of Munster, in the room of Sir Henry 
 Beecher, deceased. 
 
 a.d. 161 1. " Sir Richard Morison, Vice-President of Munster, 
 under Sir Oliver St. John, Lord President, reviewed the forces 
 of this province ; and, among others, the English planters- 
 settled in it by the gentlemen who were undertakers. New 
 charters were made out for Bandon and Cloughnakilty the 
 same year. 
 
342 
 
 EARL OF COKK MADE FREEMAN OF CITY. 
 
 1612. " A considerable part of the city of Cork was burned 
 down by an accidental fire. 
 
 1614. " The following establishment, besides the lord president's 
 allowance, was made for this province : — To the Earl of Cork, 
 as governor of Loughfoil during his life, by letters patent, 
 ^365 per annum ; the provost martial of Minister, / 102 
 13s. id. sterling per annum ; the late Earl of Desmond's three 
 sisters had each ,£50 per annum ; the constable of Halbowlin, 
 is. 2d per diem ; two commissi ours at 3s. 4d. each per diem. 
 
 1616. "Sir Oliver St. John, lord president of Munster, was 
 made lord deputy of Ireland, Donough O'Brien, Earl of 
 Thomond, having been appointed, 6th of May, 161 5, lord 
 president in his room. 
 
 1617. " August 9th, Sir Walter Raleigh sailed from the harbour 
 of Cork on his last unfortunate expedition to the West Indies. 
 
 1618. " On the 7th of November Mr. William Gold, who was 
 the foregoing year mayor of Cork, delivered up in open court, 
 to his successor, four charters, viz., those of Edward IV., Henry 
 VIII., Queen Elizabeth, and the charter of King James I., as 
 also one quietus of the exchequer for the fee-farm rent of the 
 city. 
 
 1620. " Eichard Boyle, bishop of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross, this 
 year repaired more ruinous churches and consecrated more new 
 ones than any other bishop in his time ; which Dr. Edward 
 Worth, bishop of Killaloe, has observed in his funeral service. 
 He died on the 1 9th of March, 1 6 1 4. 
 
 1622. " A dreadful fire happened in Cork, which consumed the 
 greatest part of the city, and the shoemakers received a new 
 charter from King James I. 
 
 1624. " Richard, Earl of Cork, was this year admitted and 
 sworn a freeman of the city of Cork. On the 5 th of Sep- 
 tember, died Donough, Earl of Thomond, Lord President of 
 Munster ; and the Lord Falkland issued out a commission, 
 September 7th, to Henry, Earl of Thomond, the Earl of 
 Desmond, the Earl of Cork, Lord Esmond, or any two of 
 them, for the better government of this province during the 
 vacancy of the presidentship, which was supplied by the 
 
NEW CORPORATIONS DEPOPULATED. 345* 
 
 appointment of Sir Edward Villiers on the 27th" of May. 
 During his government the French and Spaniards gave ont 
 that in revenge for the expedition to Rochelle tbey would 
 make a descent on Ireland. The forts of Cork and Waterford 
 having been quite neglected, the Earl of Cork lent ^500 to 
 the Lord President Viliiers, with which these forts were made 
 defensible. When Lord Wimbleton arrived at Kmsaie with 
 the king's forces, Lord Cork took ten companies of foot, many 
 of them being weak and wounded, and lodged and dieted 
 them near three months upon his tenants. He supplied the 
 general with ^500, and entertained hnn and all his officers 
 nobly at Lismore." 
 
 It is to be feared that Lord Cork's tenants did not see the 
 exact "nobility" of entertaining officers at their expense, or 
 supplying a general 1 with ^500, for which additional taxes 
 were put on them, 
 
 A little further on Smith says : — 
 
 Charles i. " About this time, Lord Falkland was called over to 
 a.d. 1629. England, and the sword committed to the Chancellor 
 Loftus and Earl of Cork as lords justices, who found the 
 country generally exhausted and very poor, occasioned by the 
 above-mentioned levies, the mortality of cattle, scarcity of 
 corn, and decay of trade. Most of the new corporations in 
 Munster were almost depopulated, particularly Dingle, Tralee, 
 Baltimore, Tallagh, Bandon, Ardfert, Lismore, Cloghnakilty, 
 Askeaton, and Dungarvan, who on the change of governments 
 sent up petitions to be eased of those taxes, setting forth that 
 there were fifty- three corporations in the other provinces that 
 only paid with the country at large, upon which the council 
 ordered that they should not for the future pay more than 
 rateable for what lands they had in their liberties ; and the 
 rather, because the charge of the country was by the Earl of 
 
 I. This gentleman came to Ireland as plain Mr. Boyle, with but seventeen pounds 111 
 his pocket. His antecedents were not respectable. He had been committed to the 
 Marshalsea in London, for stealing, in 1597. 
 
344 
 
 LORD CORK'S CONDUCT. 
 
 Cork's moans reduced from ,£40,000 to ,£20,000 a year, which 
 was both a gn at ease to the kingdom, and was also found 
 sufficient to support the army three years till Easter, 1633 ; 
 but when in July following Lord Wentworth, afterwards Earl 
 of Stratford, came to the government, he moved the lords to 
 give their consent, and to signify the same by their letters 
 through the kingdom, that £"20,000 more might be raised to 
 maintain the forces for another year, to begin in January, 1633, 
 which the kingdom consented to, being raised and paid 
 accordingly, in which the new corporations of Munster bore a 
 proportionate part. And when the ,£120,000 and the last 
 £"20,000 were fully paid, the lord deputy by his own warrant 
 ordered the lord president of Munster to levy above £ 1 ,000 
 on these poor corporatious, upon which that of Tallagh 
 petitioned the lord president to be freed from ,£144 18s. 
 which was charged on them after all the other money was 
 levied ; but they were dismissed without any relief, and 
 horsemen quartered on them, until the best persons of the 
 town were forced to go to the lord president, and enter into 
 bonds for payment of this sum, whereupon the horsemen were 
 recalled, and they paid the money accordingly." 
 
 Lord Cork's conduct was not as exemplary as his panegyrist, 
 Mr. Smith, w r as anxious to represent, for his own reasons. 
 Few other English settlers did more in wholesale plundering, 
 but he excelled them all in chicanery. 
 
 The cleverness with which he put Lady Raleigh out of her 
 husband's estates cannot fail to command the admiration of 
 every admirer of successful villainy. The whole story has 
 been told at length by an upright modern writer, too honest 
 to allow his religious belief to blind him to historical facts. 2 
 
 2. The Rev. L. B. Gibson. He says he copied the letter alluded to above from the 
 original, which is in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire. When the lord deputy 
 wanted Mac Mahon's estates in Monaghan he hung him. Even Tynes Morrison, no 
 lover of Ireland, admits this to be true ; indeed it was simply undeniable. 
 
HIS LETTER TO RALEIGH'S SON. 345 
 
 The evidence of Lord Cork's treachery is still extant, and in 
 his own handwriting. He wrote to Sir Walter Raleigh's son 
 as one who had been a great benefactor to his father, and in 
 manifest grief that the son could not be got to see or ac- 
 knowledge his wonderful generosity. 
 
 The property he says was " utterly waste." We shall see 
 presently how false this statement was. He paid in " ready 
 gold " a thousand crowns for it — but he forgets to add that it 
 amounted to forty thousand acres — and that Raleigh, who 
 would have merited more compassion, had he been less cruel 
 to others, was in the Tower attainted of treason, and was glad 
 to make any agreement that promised present good. Then 
 he goes on to describe all he had done for his friend, and he 
 ends by declaring that Sir Walter had left his curse to his 
 widow and children if they put any hindrance in the way of 
 his getting and keeping this land. One thing being certain 
 that Lord Cork wanted to keep what he had got, no matter 
 what might be said or thought by the lawful heirs. Further, 
 the college of Youghal, which had been founded and endowed 
 by the eighth Earl of Desmond, was sequestered in 1597, and 
 Lord Cork got that into his hands too. But when the 
 English invaders appropriated to themselves the property of 
 others they were not very scrupulous in their arrangements. 
 Lord Cork got Youghal, and paid a thousand pounds in 1 644 
 to secure a title to Raleigh's estate, which included Youghal : 
 but Sir James Fullerton had been before him in 1603, and 
 had got Youghal also, and Lord Cork had to buy FullertoD 
 out. 
 
 But this nobleman was by no means satisfied with defrauding 
 
346 LORD CORK APPROPRIATING CHURCH LAND. 
 
 the dead, nor did he limit his lust of possession to Catholic 
 property. He so plundered Protestant bishops and benefices, 
 that Dr. Athertou, the Protestant bishop of Waterford, brought 
 an action at law against him; and it is more than implied that 
 the earl, to rid himself of the bishop, got a charge preferred 
 against him, which ended. in his execution. 
 
 Lord Stafford became lord deputy of Ireland in 1631, and 
 as Lord Cork knew his " thoroughness " well, he stood in 
 considerable fear of his investigations. 
 
 The first dispute was about the tomb of Lord Cork's wife. 
 With the usual high-handed style of the lower class of English 
 settlers, he insisted on having it placed where the communion 
 table should have stood, where in Catholic times the high altar 
 had been. This matter was compromised by screening off the 
 tomb. 
 
 The next quarrel was more serious. It was about Lord 
 Cork's appropriation of Church land, and it ended in his being 
 obliged to pay a fine of fifteen thousand pounds. 3 
 
 In 163 1 the Turks gave some trouble on the Irish coast, 
 and particularly at Cork and Kinsale. In 1637 there was a 
 flood in Cork, which did great damage. In 1639 the tobacco 
 manufactory at Kinsale, which might have been a source of 
 
 3. Archbishop Laud was delighted, and wrote to Stafford : — " My lord, I did not take 
 you to be so good a physician as you are for the truth ; a great many church cormorants 
 have fed so fuU upon it that they are fallen into a fever, and for that no physic is better 
 than a vomit, if it be given time, and therefore you have taken a very judicious course to 
 administer one so early to my Lord Cork. I hope it will do him good, though perchance 
 he thinks not so, for if the fever hang long about him, or the rest, it will certainly shake 
 either of their estates in pieces. Go on, my lord ; I must needs say this is thorough, 
 indeed, and so is your physic, too, for a vomit never ends kindly that does not work both 
 ways, and fhat is thorough." 
 
 Cork gave evidence on Stafford's trial, and the immense value of Raleigh's lands, which 
 he called "waste," came out. It also came out that he gave a valuable living, on which 
 he had contrived to lay hands, to a groom. 
 
RENEWAL OF PENAL STATUTES. 347 
 
 great prosperity, was ruined by Lord Stafford. In 1641 there 
 
 was a general rising of the Irish Catholic party ; but before 
 entering on details of this, as far as the South is concerned, 
 we must glance back briefly at the principal events of English 
 history during the preceding year. 
 
 We already mentioned how James the First of England, and 
 Second of Scotland deceived the Irish nation. How he drank 
 to the eternal damnation of papists. On the 28th of December 
 James was proclaimed in Dublin. His proclaimation runs 
 thus : — 
 
 " We hereby make known to our subjects in Ireland, that 
 no toleration shall ever be granted by us. This we do for the 
 purpose of cutting off all hope that any other religion shall be 
 allowed, save that which is consonant to the laws and statutes 
 this realm." 
 
 The penal statutes were renewed, and enforced with in- 
 creased severity. Several members of the Corporation and 
 some of the principal citizens of Dublin were sent to prison ; 
 similiar outrages on religious liberty were perpetrated at 
 Waterford, Ross, and Limerick. In some cases these gentle- 
 men were only asked to attend the Protestant church once, 
 but they nobly refused to act against their conscience even 
 once, though it should procure them freedom from imprison- 
 ment, or even death. The Vicar-Apostolic of Waterford and 
 Lismore wrote a detailed account of the sufferings of the Irish 
 nation for the faith at this period to Cardinal Baronius. His 
 letter is dated "Waterford, 1st of May, 1606." He says : — 
 " There is scarcely a spot were Catholics can find a safe retreat. 
 The impious soldiery, by day and night, pursue the defenceless 
 priests, and mercilessly persecute them. Up to the present 
 
348 SUFFERINGS OF CATHOLICS. 
 
 they have only succeeded in seizing three : one if detained in 
 Dublin prison, another in Cork, and a third, in my opinion, is 
 the happiest of all, triumphing in heaven with Christ our Lord ; 
 for in the excess of the fury of the soldiery, without any 
 further trial or accusation, having expressed himself to be a 
 priest, he was hanged upon the spot." 
 
 He then narrates the sufferings of the Catholic laity, many 
 of whom, he says, are reduced to "extreme poverty and misery," 
 " if they have any property, they are doubly persecuted by the 
 avaricious courtiers." But so many have given a glorious 
 testimony of their faith, he thinks their enemies and persecutors 
 have gained but little. Thus, while one party was rejoicing 
 in their temporal gain, the other was rejoicing in temporal 
 loss ; and while the former were preaching liberty of conscience 
 as their creed, the latter were martyrs to it. 
 
 Another letter to Rome says : — " 2,000 florins are offered 
 for the discovery of a Jesuit, and 1 ,000 for the discovery of 
 any other priest, or even of the house where he lives. When- 
 ever the servants of any of the clergy are arrested, they are 
 cruelly scourged with whips, until they disclose all that they 
 know about them. Bodies of soldiers are dispersed through- 
 out the country in pursuit of bandits and priests ; and all that 
 they seize on, they have the power, by martial law, of hanging 
 without further trial. They enter private houses, and execute 
 whom they please, vieing with each other in cruelty. It is 
 difficult to define the precise number of those who are put to 
 death. All who are greedy and spendthrifts, seek to make a 
 prey of the property of the Catholics. No doors, no walls 3 no 
 enclosures can stop them in their course. Whatever is for 
 
IRELAND AGAIN " PLANTED." 349 
 
 profane use they profess to regard as sacred, and bear it off ; 
 and whatever is sacred they seize on to desecrate. Silver cups 
 are called chalices, and gems are designated as Agnus Deis ; 
 and all are, therefore, carried away. There are already in 
 prison one bishop, one vicar-general, some religious, very many 
 priests, and an immense number of the laity of every class and 
 condition. In one city alone five of the aldermen were thrown 
 into prison successively, for refusing to take the nefarious oath of 
 allegiance, on their being nominated to the mayoralty ; in 
 another city, no less than thirty were likewise thrust into prison 
 at Easter last, for having approached the holy communion in 
 the Catholic Church." 
 
 The Catholics protested against this treatment in vain. A 
 petition was considered an offence, and the petitioners were 
 sent to gaol for their pains. 
 
 The north suffered in every way quite as much as the south, 
 and it suffered especially from the plan of plantations which 
 was agreed upon in 1609. It was the old plan which had 
 been attempted before, though with less show of legal arrange- 
 ment, but with quite the same proportion of legal iniquity. 
 The simple object was to expel the natives, and to extirpate 
 the Catholic religion. The six counties to be planted were 
 Tyrone, Derry, Donegal, Armagh, Fermanagh, and Cavan. 
 These were parcelled out into portions varying from 2,000 to 
 4,000 acres, and the planters were obliged to build bawns and 
 castles. 
 
 The plan of plantation was simple. It was a practical 
 illustration of the proverb that charity begins at home, omit- 
 ting the latter clause, that it should not end there. Chichester 
 
35O PLANTERS AND ADVENTURERS. 
 
 went over the north carefully, and wrote to the Eiirl of 
 
 Northampton, then a ruling member of King James' cabinet, 
 
 to request that he might be appointed President of Ulster. 
 
 He commences his epistle by stating how deeply he is indebted 
 
 to his lordship for his comfortable and kind letters, and the 
 
 praise he has given him in public and private. He then 
 
 bestows an abundant meed of commendation on his justice in 
 
 return. He next explains his hopes and desires. He declares 
 
 that he wishes for the Presidency of Ulster, "more for the 
 
 service he might there do his Majesty, than for the profit he 
 
 expects " — a statement which the earl no doubt read exactly 
 
 as it was intended ; and he says that he only mentions his 
 
 case because " charitie beginnes with myeselfe," which, indeed, 
 
 appears to have been the view of that virtue generally taken 
 
 by all planters and adventurers. 
 
 The conduct of those men who had such peculiar views of 
 
 charity has been put on record, not by any Catholic writer, 
 
 but by a Presbyterian minister. He says : — 
 
 " From Scotland came many, and from England not a few ; 
 yet all of them generally the scum of both nations, who, from 
 debt, or making and fleeing from justice, or seeking shelter, 
 came hither, hoping to be without fear of man's justice, in a 
 land where there was nothing or but little as yet of the fear of 
 God. . . . Most of the people were all void of godliness. 
 
 . On all hands atheism increased, and disregard of 
 God ; iniquity abounds, with contention, fighting, murder, and 
 adultery." 
 
 Lord Falkland came to Ireland in 1622. Usher, who was 
 at heart a Puritan, preached a violent sermon on the occasion, 
 in which he suggested a very literal application of his text, 
 " He beareth not the sword in vain." If a similar application 
 
"graces" promised to catholics. 351 
 
 of the text had been made by a Catholic divine, it would have 
 been called intolerance, persecution, and a hint that the 
 Inquisition was at hand ; as used by him, it was supposed to 
 mean putting down Popery by the sword. 
 
 "James, the wisest fool in Europe,'' died in 1625. On 
 the accession of Charles L, in 1625, it was so generally sup- 
 posed he would favour the Catholic cause, that the earliest act 
 of the new Parliament in London was to vote a petition, 
 begging the king to enforce the laws against recusants and 
 Popish priests. The Viceroy, Lord Falkland, advised the 
 Irish Catholics to propitiate him with a voluntary subsidy. 
 They offered him the enormous sum of £ 1 20,000, to be paid in 
 three annual instalments, and in return he promised them certain 
 " graces." The contract was ratified by royal proclamation, 
 in which the concessions were accompanied by a promise that 
 a parliament should be held to confirm them. The first 
 instalment of the money was paid, and the Irish agents 
 returned home to find themselves cruelly deceived and basely 
 cheated. Falkland was recalled by the Puritan party, on 
 suspicion of favouring the Catholics ; Viscount Ely and the 
 Earl of Cork were appointed Lords Justices ; and a reign of 
 terror was at once commenced. 
 
 Wentworth assembled a parliament in July, 1634, the year 
 after his arrival in Ireland. Its subserviency was provided 
 for by having a number of persons elected who were in the 
 pay of the crown as military officers. The " graces " were 
 asked for, and the Lord Deputy declared they should be 
 granted, if the supply was readily voted. " Surely," he said, 
 " so great a meanness cannot enter your hearts as once to 
 
352 Charles' FAiTii. 
 
 suspect his Majesty's gracious regards of you, and performance 
 with you, when you affix yourself upon his grace." This 
 speech so took the hearts of the people, that all were ready to 
 grant all that might be demanded ; and six subsidies of 
 .£50,000 each were voted, though Wentworth only expected 
 .£30,000. In the meanwhile neither Wentworth nor the king 
 had the slightest idea of granting the " graces ;" and the 
 atrocious duplicity and incomparable " meanness" of the king 
 is placed eternally on record, in his own letter to his favourite, 
 in which he thanks him "for keeping off the envy [odium] 
 of a necessary negative from me, of those unreasonable graces 
 that people expected from me.'' Wentworth describes him- 
 self how two judges and Sir John Radcliffe assisted him in 
 the plan, and how a positive refusal was made to recommend 
 the passing of the " graces " into law r at the next session. 
 
 " Charles' faith " might now safely rank with Grey's ; and 
 the poor impoverished Irishman, who would willingly have 
 given his last penny, as well as the last drop of his blood, to 
 save his faith, was again cruelly betrayed where he most 
 certainly might have expected that he could have confided 
 and trusted. One of the "graces" was to make sixty years 
 of undisputed possession of property a bar to the claims of 
 the crown ; and certainly if there ever were a country where 
 such a demand was necessary and reasonable, it was surely 
 Ireland. There had been so many plantations, it was hard 
 for anything to grow ; and so many settlements, it was hard 
 for anything to be settled. Each new monarch, since the first 
 invasion of the country by Henry II., had his favourites to 
 provide for and his friends to oblige. The island across the 
 
Tower at the entrance of Voughal Harbour. 
 
CONNAUGHT "SETTLED." 353 
 
 sea was considered " no man's land," as the original inhabitants 
 were never taken into account, and were simply ignored; 
 unless, indeed, when they made their presence very evident 
 by open resistance to this wholesale robbery. It was uo 
 wonder, then, that this " grace " should be specially solicitei • 
 It was one in which the last English settler in Ulster had quite 
 great an interest as the oldest Celt in Connemara. The 
 Burkes and the Geraldines had suffered almost as much from 
 the rapacity of their own countrymen as the natives, on 
 whom their ancestors had inflicted such cruel wrongs. No 
 man's property was safe in Ireland, for the tenure was 
 depending on the royal will ; and the caprices of the Tudors 
 were supplemented by the necessities of the Stuarts. 
 
 But the "grace" was refused," although, probably, there 
 was many a recent colonist who would have willingly given 
 one-half of his plantation to have secured the other to his 
 descendants. The reason of the refusal was soon apparent. 
 As soon as parliament was dissolved, a Commission of 
 " Defective Titles " was issued for Connaught. Ulster had 
 been settled, Leinster had been settled, Munster had been 
 settled ; there remained only Cono aught, hitherto so inac- 
 cessible — now, with advancing knowledge of tl art of war 
 and new means of carrying out that art, doomed to the 
 scourge of desolation. 
 
 The process was extremely simple. The lawyers were set 
 to work to hunt out old claims for the crown ; and as Went- 
 worth had determined to invalidate the title to every estate 
 in Connaught, they had abundant occupation. Roscommon 
 
 was selected for a commencement. The sheriffs were directed 
 
 24 
 
354 THE COUNTRY DISCONTENTED. 
 
 to select jurors who would find for the crown. The jurors 
 were made clearly to understand what was expected from 
 them, aud what the consequences would be if they were 
 " contumacious." The object of the crown was, of course, 
 the general good of the country. The people of Connaught 
 were too civilized and enriched ; but, in order to carry out this 
 very desirable arrangement, the present proprietors were to be 
 replaced by new landlords, and the country was to be placed 
 entirely at the disposal of the sovereign. 
 
 It was now discovered that the lands and lordships of De 
 Burgo, adjacent to the Castle of Athlone, and, in fact, the 
 whole remaining province, belonged to the crown. It would 
 be useless here to give details of the special pleading on which 
 this statement was founded ; it is an illustration of what I 
 have observed before, that the tenure of the English settler 
 was quite as uncertain as the tenure of the Celt. The jury 
 found for the king ; and as a reward, the foreman, Sir Lucas 
 Dillon, was graciously permitted to retain a portion of his 
 own lands. Lowther, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, 
 got four shillings in the pound of the first year's rent raised 
 under the Commission of " Defective Titles." The juries of 
 Mayo and Sligo were equally complacent ; but there was stern 
 resistance made in Galway, and stern reprisals were made for 
 the resistance. The jurors were fined ^4,000 each, and were 
 imprisoned, and their estates seized until that sum was paid. 
 The sheriff was fined ^"1,000, and being unable to pay that 
 sum, he died in prison. And all this was done with the full 
 knowledge and the entire sanction of the " royal martyr." 
 The country was discontented, and the lord deputy demanded 
 
IRISH TROOPS FOR CHARLES I. 355 
 
 more troops, " until the intended plantation should be settled.' 
 He could not see why the people should object to what was 
 so very much for their own good, arid never allowed himself 
 to think that the disturbance had anything to do with the 
 land question. The new proprietors were of the same opinion. 
 Those who were, or who feared to, be dispossessed, and those 
 who felt that their homes, whether humble or noble, could not 
 be called their own, felt differently ; but their opinion was as 
 little regarded as their sufferings. 
 
 In 1640 another appeal was made by the king for assistance, 
 and Wentworth headed the contribution with ,£20,000 He 
 had devoted himself with considerable ability to increasing the 
 Irish revenue, and the trade of the country had improved, 
 although the Irish woollen manufacture had been completely 
 crushed, as it threatened to interfere with English commerce. 
 The lord deputy now saw the advantage of procuring a 
 standing army in Ireland, and he proceeded to embody a force 
 of 10,000 foot and 1,000 horse. These men were principally 
 Irish and Catholics, as he knew they would be most likely to 
 stand by the king in an hour of trial, notwithstanding the 
 cruel persecutions to which they had been subjected But the 
 deputy's own career was nearer its termination than he had 
 anticipated. When he forsook the popular side in England, 
 Pym had remarked significantly : " Though you have left us, 
 I will not leave you while your head is on your shoulders." 
 The Puritan faction never lost sight of a quarry when once 
 they had it in sight, and it scarcely needed Strafford's haugh- 
 tiness and devotion to the king to seal his doom. The unhappy 
 
 king was compelled to sign his death-warrant ; and the victim 
 
 24—2 
 
356 THE PURITAN PAKTY. 
 
 was executed on the 12th of May, 1641, redeeming in some 
 manner, by the nobleness of his death, the cruelties, injustices, 
 and duplicity of which he had been guilty during his life. 
 
 The kingdom of England was never in a more critical state 
 than at this period. The king was such only in name, and 
 the ruling powers were the Puritan party, who already looked 
 to Cromwell as their head. The resistance, which had begun 
 in opposition to tyrannical enactments, and to the arbitrary 
 exercise of authority by the king and his high church prelates, 
 was fast merging into, what it soon became, an open revolt 
 against the crown, and all religion which did not square with 
 the very peculiar and ill-defined tenets of the rebellious party. 
 In 1 64 1 the queen's confessor was sent to the Tower, and a 
 resolution was passed by both houses never to consent to the 
 toleration of the Catholic worship in Ireland, or in any other 
 part of his Majesty's dominions. The country party had 
 determined to possess themselves of the command of the army, 
 and whatever struggles the king might make, to secure the 
 only support of his throne, it was clear that the question was 
 likely to be decided in their favour. The conduct of Holies, Pyni, 
 Hampden, and Stroud was well known even in Ireland ; and in 
 Ireland fearful apprehensions were entertained that still more 
 cruel sufferings were preparing for that unfortunate country. 
 
 It became then a matter of self-defence and of necessity for 
 the Irish people to unite in support of their religion and of 
 their king ; but, unhappily, the warm and enthusiastic admi- 
 ration which has been so fully and freely lavished on the 
 cavalier in England has not extended itself to the confederate 
 Catholics of Ireland. 
 
CONFEDERATE CATHOLICS. 
 
 357 
 
 Both had the same object, the .protection of religion and of 
 the monarchy ; and if the Irish confederate Catholic and the 
 English cavalier were occasionally guilty of excesses which 
 sullied the purity of their cause, it was but what might be 
 expected in any movement where a multitude are banded 
 together for the same object, but not always with the same 
 purity of intention. The ruthless outrages of the Puritan 
 party, and the denial of all religious liberty except the liberty 
 to agree with themselves, should compel silence on such 
 subjects from their defenders. 
 
 There was such a permanent conflict of interest in Ireland, 
 that there were unfortunately many different parties. There 
 was the rovalist party, and the republican or parliamentary 
 partv ; the latter being men who always went with the times, 
 with whichever party was the most powerful ; and there was 
 the Catholic confederate party, who were so far one with the 
 royalists that they were desirous of supporting Charles, not- 
 withstanding his utter faithlessness. 4 
 
 4. The Catholic oath was as follows : — " I, A. B., do profess, swear, and protest, before 
 God and his saints and angels, that I will, daring my life, bear true faith and allegiance to 
 my sovereign lord Charles, by the grace of God king of Great Britain, France, and Ire- 
 land, and to his heirs and lawful successors ; and that I will, to the best of my power, 
 daring my life, defend, uphold, and maintain all his and their just prercgatives, estates, 
 and rights, the power and privilege of tie parliament of this realm, the fundamental laws 
 of Ireland, the free exercises of the Roman Catholic faith and religion throughout this 
 land, and the lives, just liberties, possessions, estates, and rights of all those that have 
 taken, or shall take, this oath, and perform the contents thereof. 
 
 " And that I will obey and ratify all the orders and decrees made, and to be made, " J 
 the supreme council of the Confederate Catholics of this kingdom concerning the said 
 public cause ; and I will not seek, directly or indirectly, any pardon or protection for any 
 act done, or to be done, touching this general cause, without the consent of the major part 
 of the said council ; and that I will not, directly or indirectly, do any act or acts that shall 
 prejudice the said cause, but will, to the hazard of my life and estate, assist, prosecute, and 
 —rinfiin the same. 
 
 " Moreover, I do farther swear, that I will not accept of, or submit unto, any peace 
 made, or to be made, with the said Confederate Catholics, without the consent and appro- 
 bation of the general assembly of the said Confederate Catholics ; and for the preservation 
 
353 RISING IN IRELAND. 
 
 The rising commenced in the north in October, 1641. A 
 few days after, as Lord Cork sat at dinner with his son-in-law 
 (the Earl of B anymore) his son (Lord Broghill), and Mac Carthy 
 of Muskery, the news was announced. There was one person 
 at table who was by no means in ignorance, for Lord Muskery 
 had a commission in his pocket from Charles, authorising him 
 to raise 4,000 men in Munster. In a few days Lord Cork was 
 enlightened, for Mac Carthy was up in arms. 5 
 
 The unhappy condition of Ireland under English rule had 
 been such as to create a system of mutual distrust, and Lord 
 St. Leger, who was a staunch loyalist, went out to oppose 
 Mac Carthy; but Lord Muskery showed his authority, and St. 
 Leger at once joined his force, leaving it to Lord Cork and 
 Broghill to join the rebel party against their lawful sovereign. 
 
 The loyalist party was under the command of Lord Mount 
 Garrett, a descendant of the Earl of Ormond. He marched 
 to Butte vant, where General Barry took the command of the 
 Munster contingent. 
 
 There were two castles in Mallow, then the property of the 
 Jephsons, who were on the rebel side, and both of these were 
 taken by the loyalists. "When " compensation" came to be 
 made to these men for their losses, the owner of one of them 
 put down his losses to the amount of ^2,274. Enormous 
 sums were expended in this way, as each person made just 
 
 and strengthening of the association and union of the kingdom, that upon any peace or 
 accommodation to be made or concluded with the said Confederate Catholics, as aforesaid, 
 I will to the utmost of my power insist upon and maintain the ensuing propositions, until 
 a peace, as aforesaid, be made, and the matters to be agreed upon in the articles of peace 
 be established and secured by parliament. So help me God, and His holy gospel." 
 
 5. The Rev. Mr. Gibson says : — "Lord Cork and his sons, and, we regret to say, Mr. 
 Smith, call the Irish loyal Confederates, in whose ranks were the first Anglo-Norman 
 and Irish noblemen in the kingdom, ' rebels.' " 
 
FIGHTING IN COUNTY CORK. 359 
 
 what claim he or she pleased, but we do not hear that any 
 such favour was granted to the loyalists at the restoration. 
 
 General Barry remained in the neighbourhood of Cork, 
 and but a portion of the army advanced to Lismore, where 
 Lord BroghiH was entrenched. Cork, Youghal, Kinsale, and 
 Bandon were in the hands of the rebels. 6 Lord Muskery 
 did his best to keep order in his somewhat unruly camp, for 
 the Irish had been so long hunted and prevented from settling 
 down to proper occupation, that it was no wonder many of 
 them had taken to predatory habits— and how else, indeed, 
 could they live ? 
 
 The Lord Justice had taken the rebel side also, and no 
 quarter was the word, even before Cromwell came. The 
 Irish attacked Bandon, under Mac Cartky Beagh, on the 1 8th 
 July, 1642, and were repulsed with great slaughter, and the 
 prisoners executed with the usual barbarity. About the same 
 time Sir Charles Vavasor arrived in Youghal with a thousand 
 men, and Cork was invaded by Lord Muskery. His camp 
 was at Bochforditovvn, but his troops were soon repulsed with 
 great loss. 
 
 The Parliamentary army were in such need of money, that 
 they seized ^4,000, which Sir Robert Tynte was prudently 
 despatching to England. He was, however, well recompensed 
 afterwards. Lord Cork complained, pathetically, that whereas 
 his income once had been fifty pounds a day, he had not now 
 fifty pence a week. 
 
 There was undeniably a general seizure by every one of all 
 
 6. This appellation will perhaps be objected to by some persons, but surely no other 
 can be justly applied to those who were in open rebellion against their sovereign. 
 
360 ST. LEGER DIE8 OF A BROKEN HEART. 
 
 that could be laid hands on, and Lord Inehiquin seized all the 
 tobacco in store at Cork, Kinsalo, and Yonghal. 
 
 St. Leger died in July of a broken heart. He was de- 
 votedly attached to Charles, but he could not fail to see that 
 his interest lay with those who were in rebellion against him. 
 The king appointed Lord.Muskery to the office of president, 
 but the lords justices chose Lord Inehiquin. He was a 
 waverer, but this kept him on the Parliamentary side. 
 
 The Confederate party suffered a considerable loss at the 
 siege of Liscarroll, where Lord Cork's son was killed, and very 
 bravely borne off the field by his young brother. 
 
 Lord Cork died himself soon after, having certainly provided 
 well for his family, and having shown the utmost indifference 
 to all sense of honour in his public career. Yet his sons were 
 not quite so grateful as he expected, for he writes to one of 
 them (Lord Dungarvan), and advises him " not to slight or 
 neglect him, as he had done hitherto." 
 
 Lord Castlehaven, an English nobleman, of very ancient 
 family, was happily a creditable contrast to Lord Cork in many 
 particulars. He commanded the loyalist army for some time, 
 and with varying success and loss on both sides, until the 
 arrival of Cromwell in 1649. 
 
 Immediately after the execution of Charles I., the Earl of 
 Orinond proclaimed Charles II. in Cork, Kinsale, Youghal, and 
 other southern towns. Prince Rupert landed in Kinsale, 
 where his brother Maurice had arrived about a fortnight before; 
 but the English parliament sent at once to blockade that port, 
 and Rupert was obliged eventually to sail for Lisbon, having 
 lost more than half his fleet. 
 
LANDING OF CROMWELL. 36 1 
 
 Cromwell landed in Dublin on the 14th of August, 1649- 
 He had a force of 9,000 foot and 4,000 horse. His first 
 attack was on Drogheda, and his barbarous conduct in that 
 place is too well known to need recording here. He then 
 marched south by way of Wexford and Ross. Here he openly 
 and plainly proclaimed his intolerance and his ignorant 
 fanaticism 
 
 In the words of a Protestant writer, quoted before : — 
 
 " For Cromwell to say ' I meddle with no man's concience,' 
 and to deny, in the same breath, 'a liberty to exercise the mass,' 
 is a piece of audacity in the shape of self contradiction, which 
 the devil himself would scarcely venture on." 7 
 
 But the Irish Catholics were by no means the only objects 
 of his bigotry. The peaceful and unselfish Society of Friends 
 suffered sorely at his hands, and were equally denied the divine 
 rights of conscience, a fact which his latest paneygrist has not 
 thought it necessary to notice. 
 
 To deny the supremacy of Henry VIII. in spiritual matters 
 was " wilfully to be dead," as we have already seen ; but 
 Cromwell was, if possible, more tyrannical, and certainly 
 more inhuman. 
 
 The Gospel, according to Cromwell, was to be proclaimed 
 in England and Ireland, and to refuse belief meant instant 
 extermination. 8 How honourable men can commend such 
 conduct is past ordinary comprehension. A little experience 
 
 7. The Rev. C. B. Gibson's History of Cork, vol. 2, p. 99. 
 
 8. Cromwell's intolerance was by no means confined to Catholics, a fact which has been 
 quietly ignored by his panegyrists. We find ample evidence of this in a History 0/ the 
 People called Quakers, by John Gough, Dublin, 1789. At page 197, vol. I, he says : — 
 " It is asserted that Cromwell's principles were in favour of religious liberty, and that he 
 allowed it to the fullest extent to all but the Papists and Prelatists ; yet the Quakers (so 
 called) may be justly added to the number of those who were not allowed that liberty." 
 
362 Cromwell's " liberty of coxcience." 
 
 of " liberty " under Cromwell living, would probably have had 
 
 a considerable eflect in modifying the opinions of Lhu^c who 
 
 cannot sufficiently praise him dead. 
 
 Cromwell writes thus to the governor of New Ross : — 
 " As for that which you mention concerning liberty of 
 conscience, I meddle not with any man's conscience. But if 
 by liberty of conscience, you mean liberty to exercise the 
 mass, I judge it best to use plain dealing, and to let you 
 know, where the Parliament of England have power, that 
 will not be allowed." 
 
 But Cromwell wanted money, and he had no idea of 
 " standing with his finger in his mouth," 9 or doing without 
 anything that he could get by force or fraud. He therefore 
 writes to demand it from the English parliament. 
 
 Cork and Youghal were the next objects of his attack, and 
 Colonel Phair, one of those appointed to see that Charles was 
 duly executed, was made governor of Cork. 
 
 He accuses him of "conniving at the severe persecution of this unoffending society in 
 violation of his solemn professions, confirmed by oath on his entrance in the Protectorate." 
 Mr. Gough's opinion of Cromwell's character is given in very plain language, and without 
 circumlocution. He spys that "Cromwell made every religious and moral con- 
 sideration subordinate to that of retaining his sovereignty," vol. 1, p. 199. No viler 
 character could be given of any man. Of Cromwell's soldiers he makes the sharp 
 remark — " Thus the soldiers who once pretended to fight for liberty of conscience 
 became oppressors of other men's conscience," vol. I, p. 322. We purposed giving 
 some notes of individual cases of persecution, but that we feared they were too numerous. 
 The inoffensive Quakers were flogged and imprisoned, and even women were not spared 
 'the brutal punishment of the lash. See Gough passim. In fact they were treated like 
 the "vilest criminals," vol. I, p. 316. See also History of the Quakers. Here there 
 are some earnest appeals to Cromwell's soldiers to repent of their evil lives. But 
 Cromwell was not without his difficulties in the promotion of civil and religious liberty in 
 England. His eccentric biographer, Carlyle, describes his government as carrying 
 "eternal gospel in the one hand, and temporal drawn sword in the other." Precisely 
 the way in which the gospel of Mahomet was proclaimed. Yet even the English were not 
 all grateful for this gospel, nor did they all admire the fashion in which it was propagated. 
 Carlyle himself admits that there were a good many who could not see the gospel as 
 Cromwell saw it, and who in consequence wished to ' blow up" the Protector, who cer- 
 tainly was not a Protector to them. " Sexby, the Anabaptist colonel ; Muggletonians, 
 mad Quakers riding into Bristol ; fifth monarchists, hungry flunkies, ever scheming, 
 plotting, with or without hope, to ' seduce the Protector's guard,' to blow up the Pro- 
 tector in his bedroom." 
 
TAKING OF CORK. 
 
 Lady Fanshawe was in Cork at this time, and has given a 
 most graphic description of the misery and destruction caused 
 by the parliamentary army. She was aroused at midnight by 
 the firing of guns, and at once called up her family. Her 
 husband had left the day before for Kinsale, and this woman, 
 a lady of no ordinary energy and talent, had the whole respon- 
 sibility of the flight. 1 She enquired from the shrieking crowds 
 what was the cause of the uproar, and was told that Colonel 
 Jefferies had taken possession of the town in the name of 
 Cromwell, and that " the Irish were stripped and wounded 
 and turned out." 
 
 But as Lady Fanshawe was as loyal to the loyal cause as 
 they were, she knew too well that the same fate awaited her, 
 and she prepared at once for flight. We shall let her describe 
 the rest : 
 
 " L'pon this I immediately wrote a letter to my husband, 
 blessing God's providence that he was not there with me, 
 persuading him to patience and hope that I should get safely 
 out of the town by God's assistance, and desired him to shift 
 for himself for fear of a surprise, with promise that I woidd 
 secure his papers. So soon as I had finished my letter I sent 
 it by a faithful servant, who was let down the garden wall of 
 Red Abbey, 2 and, sheltered by the darkness of the night, he 
 made his escape. I immediately got my husband's cabinet, 
 with all his writings, and near ,£1,000 in gold and silver, and 
 all other things, both of clothes, linen, and household stuff 
 that were portable of value, and then about three o'clock in 
 the morning, by the light of a taper, and in that pain I was 
 in, I went into the market place with only a man and a maid ; 
 
 9. Carlyli's Cromwell, vol. 2, p. 1S2. 
 
 1. Latiy FattshiwJs Mimoirs, written by herself. 
 
 2. The Red Abbey was founded for Augtistinian friars by De Courcey, in 1420. One 
 he towers still stands in Cumberland-street. 
 
3^4 
 
 BAND0X AND KINSALE CAPTURED. 
 
 and passing through an. Unruly tumult, with their swords in 
 their hands, searched for their chief commander, Jeii'eries, who 
 whilst he was loyal had received many civilities from your 
 father. I told him it was necessary that upon that change I 
 should remove, and I desired his pass that would be obeyed, 
 or else I must remain there. I hoped he would not deny me 
 that kindness. He instantly wrote me a pass both for myself, 
 family, and goods, and said he would never forget the respect 
 he owed to your father. I came through thousands of naked 
 swords to Red Abbey, and hired the next neighbour's cart, 
 which carried all that I could remove, and myself, sister, and 
 little girl Nan, with three maids and two men, set forth at 
 5 o'clock in November, having but two horses amongst us all, 
 which we rid on by turns. In this sad condition I left Red 
 Abbey with as many goods as were worth ^100, which could 
 not be removed, and so were plundered. We went ten miles 
 to Kinsale, in perpetual fear of being fetched back again ; 
 but by little and little, I thank God, we got safe to the gar- 
 rison, where I found your father the most disconsolate man in 
 the world for fear of his family, which he had no possibility 
 to assist ; but his joys exceeded to see me and his darling 
 daughter, and to hear the wonderful escape we, through the 
 assistance of God, had made." 
 
 Bandon was made an easy capture, being already in the 
 Parliamentary interest, and Kinsale also "declared ' for Crom- 
 well, all which gives him decasion for letters of ficlf-gratuiatmg 
 humility ; in which, however, he manages to hit pretty hard at 
 "dissenting brethren," i.e., those who presumed to differ from 
 him, and on whom he dares not yet exercise the "tender 
 mercies" of which he was so liberal in Ireland. Cromwell 
 could palaver when he dared not curse ; could temporise and 
 hide the sword in velvet when he feared to use it. 3 
 
 Cromwell complains that he found some of the names of 
 
 3. Witness his letter to Lord Wharton, written from Cork, July 1, 1649-50. 
 
cromwell's grim joke. 365 
 
 Irish places "hard," 4 but he found at least one city harder, for 
 he tried in vain a capture of Waterfoid. 
 
 Cromwell was fond of grim jokes. They were sometimes 
 more than grim — they were about what might be expected from 
 a thoroughly brutalized nature, with the added characteristic 
 of pretended piety. He was anxious to get possession of the 
 Protestant bishop Bramhall, who happily escaped him. Being 
 in want of ordnance, he had the bells of the churches in CorJr 
 used for the purpose ; and when he was remonstrated with for 
 the sacrilege, he said that as gunpowder was invented by a 
 priest, he thought it not amiss to promote the bells into 
 cannons. 
 
 While in Cork, Richard Magee, of Mallow, went to pay his 
 respects, probably from fear rather than affection. Cromwell 
 got a hint that he might prove a troublesome enemy, and. 
 after receiving him with the greatest show of kindness, gave 
 him a letter to Colonel Phair. The contents were simple. The 
 letter only contained the words — execute the bearer. 
 
 Mr. Magee had no idea of delivering a letter from a man 
 of Cromwell's character without making himself aware of the 
 subject. He must certainly have congratulated himself on 
 his penetration when he perused its contents. Magee was a 
 man of resources. He set off to Mallow and delivered the 
 letter to the governor, against whom he had some ancient 
 grudge, and informed him that Cromwell had requested him 
 to be the bearer of it. The unsuspecting officer set out on his 
 mission, but was happily saved from death by the prudence of 
 
 4. Letters to the Sneakers of the Parliament of England. — Carlyle, vol. 2, p. 1S4. 
 
366 BLOODY SLAUGHTER NEAR DROMAGH. 
 
 Colonel Phair, who referred the matter to Cromwell lie Cure 
 putting the order into execution. 
 
 We do not hear that Mr. Magee made any further calls on 
 Cromwell, civil or otherwise. 
 
 Cromwell now marched northwards, but Lord Broghill con- 
 tinued the work of extermination in the south. The Catholic 
 bishop of Eoss headed an army of 4,000 foot and 300 horse, 
 and marched to the relief of Clonmel, which Cromwell was 
 besieging, but he was intercepted and seized by Broghill at 
 Macroom. 
 
 He offered a pardon to the bishop if he would induce the 
 garrison of Carrigdrohid Castle to yield. But when the bishop 
 was brought before the walls he exhorted the people to hold 
 out to the last, and was hanged instantly. 
 
 On the 29th of May, 1650, Cromwell sailed for England 
 from Youghal, bearing with him the bitter curse of every Irish 
 Catholic and loyalist. 
 
 A terribly bloody slaughter was effected near Dromagh, 
 where the Irish had fought w T ith surpassing bravery. The 
 inhuman command was given "to kill all," and the order was 
 executed with the usual barbarity. The engagement took 
 place at Knocknaclady, about half a mile from Banteer. 
 
 The country being now once more thoroughly desolated, the 
 next step was to parcel it out amongst a new set of adven- 
 turers. The Irish were to be transported to Connaught, a 
 place which was considered too utterly wretched to be fit even 
 for English troopers. 
 
 One or two Cork noblemen escaped the general fate. Lord 
 Kinsale got off principally because his property was hardly 
 
 3 
 
MASSACRES OF IRISH. 
 
 worth seizing, and Lord Muskery bribed Lord Brog'hill with 
 ^1,000 a year. Thus was unhappy Ireland ouce more the 
 scene of no ordinary spoilation and robbery. 
 
 How little these new settlers thought of the injustice they 
 committed, or of the probability that the precedent might 1 e 
 followed, to the terrible disadvantage of their own children, in 
 another generation. 
 
 In the year 1662 a pamphlet was published in London, 
 entitled " A Collection of some of the Massacres, etc., com- 
 mitted on the Irish in Ireland since the 23rd of October, 1641." 
 The author more than once appeals to the testimony of officers 
 yet living, who had been eye-witnesses of the dreadful deeds 
 which he narrates, and no one has ever dared to question his 
 veracity. 
 
 "In Condon's country (1641) above 300 labourers, women, 
 and children were murdered by some of the now Earl of 
 Orrery's soldiers. Fixty-six persons or thereabouts were sub- 
 sequently brought prisoners to Castle Lyons and put into a 
 stable ; there their beards were burned as well as the hair of 
 their heads, which so disfigured them that their nearest friends 
 could not know them next day when they were hanging. 
 
 "In 1642, in the same county, 355 persons were murdered 
 with clubs and stones. Being in protection, Mr. Henly, an 
 English gentleman, dwelling in Roche's country, but a Roman 
 Catholic, had his wife and children barbarously stripped, and 
 most of his tenants inhumanly murdered by adjacent English 
 garrisons, and such cruelties were used that they stabbed 
 young infants and left them so, half dead on their mothers' 
 dead carcases. In this said Henlystown and the adjacent 
 villages, at that time, there were murdered about 900 labourers, 
 women, and children. 
 
 " In 1643, Cloghlegh being garrisoned by the Irish and sur- 
 rendered upon quarter of life to Sir Charles Vavasour, they 
 
 A? J 
 
368 
 
 MASSACRES OF IRISH. 
 
 were all inhumanly murdered, and the hearts of some of them 
 pulled out and put into their mouths; and many other 
 massacres were committed the same time there upon women 
 and children. At Lislee twenty- four men in protection were 
 murdered by Colonel Mynn's soldiers. At Bellanere eight 
 poor labourers were killed by Captain Bridge's men whilst 
 in protection, and engaged in saving the harvest of tin; 
 English. In 1642, at Clogheiulty, about 238 persons were 
 murdered, of which number seventeen children were; taken by 
 the legs by the soldiers, who knocked out their brains against 
 the walls. This was done by Forbes's men and the garrison 
 of Bandon Bridge. At Garanne, near Ross, Conner Kennedy, 
 who had protection for himself and his tenants to save their 
 harvest, were murdered by the garrison of Ross as they were 
 reaping their corn. In 1641 the garrison of Bandon Bridge 
 tied eighty-eight Irishmen of that town back to back, and 
 threw them off the bridge into the river, where they were all 
 drowned. Patrick Hackett, master of a ship in Waterford, 
 when the Duchess of Ormond was desirous to be conveyed to 
 Dublin, left her safe with her family and goods there, and 
 received from the lords justices and Ormond a pass for his 
 safe return, but being driven by a storm into Dungarvan, ' e 
 and his men were hanged by direction of the commander-in- 
 chief ihere, notwithstanding that he produced the said pass. 
 
 " The English party of this county burned O'Sullivan 
 I lea re's h>„,use in Bantry, and all the rest of that county, 
 killing man, woman, and child, and turning many into their 
 houses, then 1 m fire, to be burned therein, and among others 
 Thomas de Bucke, a cooper, about eighty years old, and his 
 wife who was almost as aged. 
 
 " 1 64 1 . In Decies country, the neighbouring English 
 garrison of the county of Cork, after burniug and pillaging 
 all that county, murdered above three thousand persons, men, 
 women and children, and led one hundred labourers prisoners 
 to Caperquine (Cappoquin), where, being tied by couples, they 
 were cast into the river, and made sport of to see them 
 drowned. This was before any rebellion began in Munster." 
 
Doorway of the Cathedral dedicated 
 to St. Finn Bar, in Cork. 
 
 Cromwell's Bridge. 
 
REFUSAL TO TAKE THE OATH. 
 
 369 
 
 Note. — Cromwell exacted an oath from all Catholics, which involved the most solemn 
 denial of all that they held sacred. In a work entitled " Historical Sketch of the Perse- 
 cution Suffered by the Catholics of Ireland under the Rule of Cromwell and the Puritans,'' 
 we find the following record: — "All the Catholics of the surrounding territory were 
 ordered to repair to the city of Cork on a stated day, to have the new oath proposed to 
 them ; the penalty of imprisonment and confiscation of all their goods was enacted for all 
 above fifteen years of age, who should neglect to attend on the appointed day. Between 
 five and six, a thousand Catholics entered the city walls ; a few only absented themselves 
 anxious to await the result. According to the heretical custom of holding the assizes in 
 the cherished sanctuaries of the Catholics, the magistrates took their seats in Christ's 
 Church— a happy omen that even the material edifice should be dedicated to him whose 
 faith was so nobly to be confessed. All were arranged in processional order, that the 
 oath might be the more easily administered individually to each of them. In the foremost 
 ranks was a young man who entered the church with a light step, and whose looks beamed 
 with joy. The clerk teceived immediate orders to admini-ter to him the first oath ; for the 
 magistrates saw in his joyous countenance a readiness, as they imagined, to assent to their 
 desires. The young man requested that the oath should be translated into Irish, for he 
 feared lest some of those around him, not understanding the English language, might 
 inadvertently take the oath. A crier at once read it aloud in Irish, so that all within the 
 church might hear. ' And what is the penalty,' he then asked, 'for those who refuse the 
 oath ?' ' The loss of two-thirds of their goods,' was the magistrate's reply. ' Well then,' 
 added he. smiling, ' all that I possess is six pounds ; take four of them, with the two that 
 remain, and the blessing of God, myself and my family will subsist — I reject your oath.' 
 
 '' An aged husbandman that stood by his side, filled with admiration, cried out aloud 
 ' Brave fellows, reject the oath.' The words were caught up from rank to rank till the 
 church and the street without rang with the echo 'reject the oath : the impious oath.' 
 For half an hour these words, and the exclaimation, 'Oh, God look down upon us !' 'Oh, 
 Mary, mother of God, assist us !' could alone be heard. The magistrates, as though a 
 thunder clap had rent the heavens, were struck mute with terror ; then rising from their 
 seats, they commanded the assembled multitude to desperse, and every one of them under 
 pain of death to depart from the city within an hour ' Thus,' concludes the contemporary 
 narrative, ' the gloriou> confessors of Christ went forth with joy, praising God for the 
 mercy he had shown to them.' " 
 
 Dr. Moran had the advantage of being able to consult original and contemporary 
 documents which are preserved in the Vatican library. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 WILLIAM OF ORANGE. 
 
 A new monarchy and new political complications — The hopes of the Catholics raised by 
 King James' accession — Major Lawless' lawless exploits — Catholic juiic^ refuse to bring 
 in unjust verdicts against Protestants — The term "high treason" of very varying 
 meaning in Ireland — Clarendon is presented with the freedom of the city of Cork — 
 The arrival of William of Orange — The Irish Catholics are again loyal, to their own 
 great disadvantage — The siege of Bandon — The rise of the Southwell family — The 
 English of Bandon take the rebel side and join William of Orange — Account given by 
 Joseph l'ike, a member of the Society of Friends — Presentments of the Cork Grand 
 Jury — William of Orange tries to keep his troops from pilfering and preying on the 
 people — Dean Davics' account of his army far from favourable — The siege of Cork — 
 Dean Davics' graphic account — The Irish governor burns the suburbs, though he has 
 been paid to spare them — Dean Davies said William's soldiers plundered property — 
 How the Friends took care of their temporal affairs- Sir Michael Cox describes how 
 the Irish were treated who took the loyal side — Marlborough's siege of Cork — His 
 difficulties for want of shoes, which he cannot get even had he the money to buy them 
 — The freemen of Cork petition the House of Commons — Smith's last entry, and a 
 curious entry from Tuckey. 
 
 new monarchy, as usual, brought political complications, 
 by which the Irish suffered. King James's succession raised 
 the hopes of the Catholics once more, but certainly Smith's 
 curious account of their insolence to the Protestant party 
 carries a contradiction with itself He says that a certain 
 Major Lawless, wlw appear to have been lawless by name and 
 by nature, caused thirty -three Protestants to be indicted for 
 higli treason. High treason was a term of very curious and 
 various application in unhappy Ireland. In the reign of 
 Henry VIII. it was high treason to observe the religion in 
 which you had been born and educated ; moreover, it was 
 high treason at one period of that reign to believe in the 
 
JAMES II. 37 1 
 
 Mass, and it was high treason at another period to deny it. 
 In the reign of Charles I. it was high treason at one time to 
 be faithful to the king, and at another time it was high 
 treason to submit to the parliament. The utter incapacity of 
 James II. made it high treason to call him king. When 
 William came there was an intervening period at which it 
 was high treason to be loyal to William according to one party, 
 and high treason to be loyal to James according to another. 
 Smith does not say of what particular form of high treason 
 these Protestant gentlemen were accused by the lawless major, 
 but he does say that they were acquitted by the jury who 
 tried them, and that the foreman of the jury was a Papist — 
 a curious evidence of Papistical intolerance. 
 
 In 1685, Clarendon, who was then Lord Lieutenant of 
 Ireland, was presented with the freedom of the city of Cork 
 in a gold box. In 1686, Tirconnel, who was now vice-regent, 
 came to Cork, and was sumptuously entertained by the mayor. 
 
 The difficulties which James II. got himself into with his 
 
 English subjects can hardly be recorded here, but their effects 
 
 were felt bitterly in Ireland. When the king's second wife 
 
 gave him an heir, William of Orange, who had long flattered 
 
 himself that he should one day wear the crown of England, 
 
 saw that no time should be lost if he intended to secure the 
 
 prize, and commenced his preparations with all the ability 
 
 and with all the duplicity for which his career has been 
 
 admired by one party, and denounced by the other, according 
 
 as political and religious opinions viewed the deceit under the 
 
 strong light of the ability, or the ability under the glare of 
 
 the deceit. The Protestant party could not but see all that 
 
 2^—2 
 
3/2 WILLIAM OF ORANGE. 
 
 was to l>o apprehended if a Catholic heir should succeed to 
 the throne, and they sacrificed their loyalty to their interests, 
 if not to their principles. 
 
 William arrived in England on the 5th of November, 1688. 
 1 [e professed to have come for the purpose of investigating the 
 rumours which had been so industriously circulated respecting 
 the birth of the heir who had barred his pretensions, and to 
 induce the king to join the league which had been just formed 
 against France ; but he took care to come provided with an 
 armament, which gave the lie to his diplomatic pretensions ; 
 and as soon as he had been joined by English troops, of whose 
 disaffection he was well aware, his real motive was no longer 
 concealed. James fled to France, whither he had already sent 
 his queen and heir. Still there was a large party in England 
 who had not yet declared openly for the usurper ; and had 
 not James entirely alienated the affection of his subjects by 
 his tyrannical treatment of the Protestant bishops, his conduct 
 towards the University of Oxford, and the permission, if not 
 the sanction, which he gave to Jeffries in his bloody career, 
 there can be little doubt that William should have fought for 
 the crown on English ground as he did on Irish. 
 
 If 'Irish Catholics had considered their own interests, and 
 had been a little less loyal, it would have been very much to 
 their advantage. William of Orange promised them excep- 
 tional advantages if they would join his cause, and there is 
 no reason to suppose he would have acted with the treachery 
 of a Stuart. But once again the Irish Catholics preferred a 
 loyalty for which they never received either credit or thanks. 
 
 "On the 28th of February, 1688," Smith says "the 
 
LANDING OF JAMES AT KIXSALE. 
 
 Bandonian- hearing that the Earl ci Claneaily was marching 
 with six companies to reinforce the troop of horse and two 
 companies of foot there, commanded by Captain Daniel O'Xeill. 
 disarmed the garrison, killed some soldiers, took possession of 
 all their horses and arms, and would have done much more if 
 they were assisted. They shut their gates, and generously 
 refused giving up any of their leaders : but at last purchased 
 their pardon for .£1,000, with the demolation of then walls, 
 which were then razed to the ground, and never since rebuilt- 
 About this time a large party of Irish horse and foot entered 
 Cork, who, at midnight, disarmed all the Protestants of the 
 town, and next day seized their horses, as they likewise did in 
 all the neigh homing villages. They also broke into the houses 
 of several principiil citizens, from whence they took great 
 sums of monev. Lieutenaiit-Genend Mac Carthv having thus 
 with the spoil of the Engli.-h, increased his horse and mounted 
 several more foot, marched with two field pieces towards Castle 
 Martyr, the seat of Colonel Henry Boyle, who had with him 
 about 140 gentlemen and servants to defend themselves against 
 the violence of the Irish. He was persuaded by his friends 
 not to make any resistance, upon the promise of the lieutenant- 
 general that neither their persons or estates should be molested, 
 but, without anv regard thereunto, he caused the house to be 
 plundered, and Colonel Boyle, with many of the gentlemen, to 
 be carried prisoners to Cork. 
 
 " On Wednesday, the 1 2th of March. King James landed in 
 Kinsale, who soon after came to Cork, where, on the next 
 Sunday, he heard mass in a new chapel, lately erected near the 
 Franciscan Friary. Through the streets he was supported by 
 two friars of that order, and attended by many others in their 
 habits. He was received and entertained by Donough, earl 
 of Clancartv, on his landing, at which time the king made him 
 one of the lords of bis bedchamber, and his regiment a royal 
 regiment of guards. He was also made clerk of the crown and 
 peace throughout this province, by letters patent. On the 14th, 
 5,000 French landed at Kinsale, under Count Lauzun and the 
 Marquise de Lang. In their room King James sent back 
 
374 
 
 FRENCH FLEET IN BAXTRV BAY. 
 
 Major-Genera] Mac Carthy with as many Irish. The fleet 
 were thou attending the queen at Spain, whicli made the under- 
 taking very easy to the French. 1689, April 14th, Admiral 
 Herbert appeared with his fleet off the harbour of Kinsale. 
 .Mac Klligot, the governor, apprehending they were the French 
 fleet then expected, was preparing to withdraw all his forces 
 from the town, that the French may take possession of the 
 place and forts, but upon his discovery of the mistake, he put 
 all things in readiness to oppose them. These proceedings 
 countenanced a report that King James had agreed to put Ireland 
 into the French king's hands, for assisting him to recover his 
 dominions. The 29th of April, Admiral Herbert being on the 
 south coast of Ireland, by his scouts discovered the French 
 fleet, and next day had intelligence that they were gone into 
 Baltimore, being forty-four sail, but on pursuing them the 
 scouts had sight of them to the west of Cape Clear ; and upon 
 steering after them found they were got into Bantry Bay. 
 The admiral lay off the bay all night, and the next morning 
 stood in, where he found the enemy at anchor, but soon got 
 under sail, bearing down upon him, in a line composed of 
 twenty-eight men of war and five fire ships. \Yhen they 
 came within musket shot of the Defiance, which led the van 
 the French admiral put out the signal of battle, which was 
 begun by firing their great and small shot at the Defiance and 
 the rest as they came into the line. The English made 
 several boards to gain the wind, or at least to engage them 
 closer. Finding that way of working very disadvantageous, 
 Admiral Herbert stood off to sea as well to have got his 
 ships into a line, as to have gained the wind of the enemy, 
 but found them so cautious in bearing down that he could not 
 get an opportunity to do it ; so continued battering upon a ' 
 stretch till five in the afternoon, when the French admiral 
 stood into the bay. The admiral's ship and some others being 
 disabled in their rigging, they could not follow them, but con- 
 tinued for some time after before the bay, and the admiral 
 gave them a gun at parting. In this action Captain George 
 Aylmer, of the Portland, with one lieutenant and 94 seamen, 
 
SIEGE OF BAN DON. 
 
 575 
 
 were killed, and about 240 wounded. On the 7th of May 
 the admiral got into Plymouth with the fleet. On the 1 ith 
 of August the Lord Clare, governor of Cork, committed all 
 the Protestants of the city to St. Peter's, Christ Church,, and 
 the courthouses. On the 10th of September several were 
 sent to Blarney castle ; on the 1 ith many to Macroomp ; and 
 October the 1 3th all the churches were shut up. In several 
 places the governors went into houses and shops, seized what 
 they found without the formality of a pretence, and took it 
 away. Mr. Baileau (who was governor of Cork with Lord 
 Clare), not failing in any punctilio of dragooning his country, 
 was supposed to have sent off to France to the value of 
 .£30.000 in money, leather, and other commodities, the spoils 
 of the Protestants of this rich city." 
 
 Sir Thomas Southwell and some other gentlemen marched 
 to Galway, but in trying to escape the troubles of the county 
 Cork found worse where they went, for Sir Thomas was sen- 
 tenced to be hanged. 5 
 
 Joseph Pike, a member of the Society of Friends, has given 
 
 an interesting account of the siege of Bandon. He says : — 
 
 " The English of Bandon revolted and turned out the 
 Irish garrison, upon which an army of Irish horse and foot 
 gathered at Cork to reduce them. Justin Mac Carthy, after- 
 wards Lord Mountcashel, commanded them. Before they went 
 towards Bandon, some of the soldiers or others laid a design 
 to plunder the house of Richard Terr}-, who lived out of the 
 South Gate, at the Red Abbey ; and, in order thereto, got into 
 the tower there and fired some shots out of it, then gave out 
 that the English were gathering there to rise with the Bandon 
 people ; upon which abundance of Irish gathered, and a 
 hideous noise there was, and thereupon the designers plundered 
 the house. I remember that at the very time of this hurly- 
 burly, my cousin, S.amuel Randall, and I, walking on the 
 
 5. Sir Thomas was under Lord Southwell, of Castle Mattrass. The Southwells com- 
 menced their career by keeping taverns for the sale of whiskey in the city of Limtiit-k. 
 
376 
 
 king james's "brass money." 
 
 custom-hou.sc quay, saw a multitude of people, but knew not 
 the cause of their assembling ; and, hastening into town, we 
 found the troopers riding violently along the streets, with 
 drawn swords ; the soldiers running to arms; the Irish in an 
 uproar, crying out, * The Bandon people are come, and killing 
 thousands out of South Gate ; others, in confusion, cried out, 
 ' Kill them all, kill them all,' and some looked wickedly on 
 us two with countenances full of mischief ; yet we got safely 
 through them to my house. During this time of confusion, 
 many husbands left their families and houses and ran on board 
 the first ship they could get, as did also many women and 
 children, as believing the English would be all slain. The 
 ships sailing directly for England carried the news that all the 
 English were murdered ; but in a little time this confusion 
 ceased when the true cause was known." 
 
 King James issued his celebrated proclamation for the 
 coining of "brass money" on the 18th of June, 1689, and 
 the Mayor of Cork, Richard Maunsell, had a narrow escape of 
 hanging for refusing it, 6 and becoming a very exalted example 
 of the blessing of his Majesty's presence in the country. 
 
 After the king's arrival in Dublin he issued various pro- 
 clamations, which were almost as valuable as the paper they 
 were written on, and paid the Irish many compliments on 
 their loyalty, which must have been exceedingly gratifying 
 after his ignominious and disgraceful flight from the Boyne. 
 
 Dean Davis, a Cork man, who assisted at the battle of the 
 Boyne. and who appears to have had more vocation for 
 
 6. The following proclamation is from the Cork Grand Jury Book, 12th March, 1688 : 
 — "We present that four hundred and twenty pounds be raised in the county of Cork, 
 to be paid to George Crofts, Esq., who is forthwith to furnish the French fleet with fifty 
 fat oxen and four hundred fat wethers, the same to be given to the admiral, officers, and 
 seamen of the said fleet, as a small acknowledgment of the universal thanks due to them 
 from this kingdom in general, but from us more particularly, for transporting his Majesty 
 hither, we having the first blessings of his Majesty's presence in this country, for which 
 we and our posterity shall ever praise God. George Crofts to be satisfied for grazing the 
 said cattle till the return of the French fleet " 
 
SIEGE OF DORK 
 
 377 
 
 fighting tLan for preaching, bas left a graphic account of the 
 sie<re of Cork. When W illiam returned to England he sent 
 Marlborousrh to reduce the south cf Ireland to obedience, and 
 it must l>e said in all justice that there was no exceptional 
 cruelty in his mode of warfare, for William of Orange had 
 neither the brutality nor the hypocrisy of CroniweU. 7 
 
 The Dean seem to have thoroughly enjoyed military affairs. 
 His descriptions read accurate, and are certainly graphic. 
 
 Describing the siege of Cork, he says : — 
 
 " Having got possession of the Cat we began to cast bombs 
 into the city, and to play with our cannon against the fort, 3 
 fiom thence and the Friar s garden, and another battery above 
 the fort, near the Mitre. This morning I gave Scravenmore 
 an account of the usefulness of the steeple of the cathedral, 
 that if boards were laid on the beams thereof, our men might 
 gall the enemy in the fort from that place with their muskets ; 
 whereupon Lieutenant Townsend was sent with men thither, 
 and according! v did verv gc»od execution." And writes thus : — 
 
 " I also took care to have the course of Droope's nulls tream 
 turned, which ran through the north of the city, and drove a 
 grist mill there. In the morning our heavy cannon were 
 landed near the Red Cow, by Red Abbey, and there a battery 
 was raised of thirty-six pounders, which plaving against the 
 city wall soon made it tumble ; whereon the enemv let the 
 bishop come out to us, whom they made prisoner in the city, 
 with all the clergy, and about one thousand three hundred of 
 
 7. William knew how to keep Ms hoops in aider. He couii no: pal do-=m swearing, 
 though Dean Davis did his best to preach it down, bat he coald and dad pot down robbery 
 as far as possible, and it was nx very easy with a set of " rapacious " adventurers. 
 Davis says : — " Oar men were -very rapacinos Strict orders were given to seize offenders, 
 and several were taken and executed at Kflfllgw, and among them a quarter-master and 
 a wagh-master of the Dntch Dragoons. July 13 being Sunday, our whole army haked, 
 and by yesterday's pillage were foil of beef and mutton. I preached in the field against 
 swearing, on James v.. 1 7, and widle I was in the seven prisoners were led along 
 our line in order to their execution, and among them one of our regiment. 
 
 8. The fort. I t, the Elizabeth fort, in Barrack street- This fort, which Lord .Macaulay, 
 says "lies in rains." is in good preservation to the present day. 
 
37« 
 
 DUKE OF frRAFTOX MORTALLY WOUNDED. 
 
 the Protestants ; and towards evening they beat a parley, and 
 ( nine to a treaty, whereon a truce was granted until the next 
 morning. 
 
 " 28th. The enemy not accepting of the conditions offered, 
 our cannon and bombs began to ] day most fiercely, in so much 
 that a breach in the city began to appear plainly, and when 
 the enemy appeared on the wall near it they were raked off 
 by our small ordnance from the Cat. Last night a captain 
 and lieutenant and forty men were posted in the brick-yard 
 near Gill Abbey, to hinder the enemy from making their 
 escape that way through the Marsh ; and, accordingly, some 
 attempting it about midnight, Captain Swiney and four more 
 were killed, and Captain Mac Carthy taken, being desperately 
 wounded, and the rest forced into the city again. About one 
 of the clock, the tide being out, the Danes from the north, and 
 the English from the south, passed the river into the East 
 Marsh, in order to storm the breach that was made in the city 
 wall, and immediately the van posted themselves under the 
 bank of the Marsh, which seems to be a counter-scarp to the 
 city wall, in which approach the noble Duke of Grafton received 
 a mortal wound in the point of his shoulder. The Salamander^ 
 also, and another vessel which came up by the morning tide, lay 
 at the Marsh end, directly before the wall, and played their 
 cannon at the breach, and shot bombs into the city, in the 
 midst whereof the Earl of Tyrone and Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Rycant came out and made articles for a surrender — the fort 
 to be ours in an hour and the city next morning, all in arms 
 to be prisoners of war. In the evening the fort was received 
 by us, and the Protestants were set at liberty, and all was full 
 of joy." 
 
 Cox complains of the burning of Cork by the governor, 
 Mac Gillicuddy, after he had been paid to spare it. 9 He says 
 the city " was one of the most thriving cities for bignes in 
 
 9. The Friends, however peaceful, have always been sufficiently distinguished for worldly 
 wisdom, and Joseph Pike relates " how he removed the best of his goods and thereby 
 saved them," having little faith in Mac Gillicuddy's promises. 
 
SACKING AND BURNING OF CORK. 579 
 
 Europe." and laments terribly over M the hundreds of Pro 
 testants " who were reduced to beggary, forgetting how often 
 Catholics had been similarly treated. So does political, and 
 above all, religious prejudice, blind even the best of men to 
 the most ordinary idea of justice. 
 
 It is probable that the inhabitants would have suffered quite 
 as much from the sacking of the town as from the burnings 
 for Dean Davis admits that it was pillaged, " especially of 
 property." The Catholics were disarmed, r.nd shut up in 
 various places used as substitutes for prisons, and the soldiers 
 were stript and marched to a marshy wet ground, where they 
 were kept for five days, and reduced to such straights as to 
 be obliged to eat dead horses. 
 
 Seven Irish regiments laid down their arms — Tvrone's, 
 Mac Carthys, O'Donovan's, -Mac Gillie uddy's, Clancarty's, 
 O'Sullivan's, and Barrett's. The principal officers and some 
 of the men were sent to England as prisoners, and about 
 4,50x3 of the defenders of Limerick embarked at Cork for 
 France, under the command of General Sarsfield [Lord 
 Lucan]. On the 12th of October, 1691, the Breada man-of- 
 war, which lay in Cork harbour, was blown up, and nearly all 
 perished. 
 
 Sir Richard Cox describes how the captured Irish were 
 
 treated after this war, in which, as usual, they had taken the 
 
 royal and loyal side. He says : — • 
 
 '"' On the first of May, 1691, I was sent with a commission 
 to govern the counties of Cork and citv of Cork. I came 
 there 4th of May, and had with me a commission of Oyer 
 and Terminer and gaol deliverv. I soon raised aud arraved 
 eight regiments of dragoons and three of foot, which were 
 
380 SURRENDER OF KINSALE. 
 
 under my command all that summer ; they did great service, 
 and did much execution upon the Irish, and took from them 
 so much prey (to the value of ^10,00..) as set many of them 
 up after the war. I took no share of it myself, though I 
 might have had the tenth ; hut in everything I acted the part 
 of a true Englishman, whose heart was in the cause ; and in 
 requital, had a very hearty address of thanks from both 
 counties, and received from the government ^"150 by coneor- 
 datum, and from their Majesties an abatement of half my 
 ejuit-rent for ever." 
 
 Marlborough's cavalry were marched to Kinsale now, and 
 the inhabitants were summoned to surrender. After a sharp 
 conflict they yielded, and obtained honourable terms, the 
 weather being so severe that the English general was glad to 
 purchase peace in any way." 
 
 The early part of the year 1691 was spent in internicine 
 warfare, which was of little advantage to either party, while 
 it served to desolate the country once more. Fermoy, Bandon, 
 Clonakilty, and Rosscarbery — all suffered, and no man was 
 likely to put in seed with so little prospect of a peaceful 
 harvest. 
 
 There was a general forfeiture of estates, as usual, after 
 each civil war. The Earl of Clancarty was the heaviest 
 sufferer, but the Coppingers, Galways, Barrys, Goolds, 
 Driscolls, Roches, Mac Carthys, Nangles, Meaghers, and 
 Sarsfields were subjected to severe confiscation. 
 
 1. Want of shoes for his soldiers was one of Marlborough's special troubles. He had 
 five hundred men before Kinsale and not a hundred pair of shoes among them, "and 
 shoes were not to be got for money, even if he had it." Sir James Cotter, who was a 
 staunch adherent of the Stuarts, was empowered to raise ,£200 in the Co. Cork for the 
 king's service, and further got an order to seize 600 pair of shoes which Captain Mac 
 Gillycuddy had possessed himself of. From this it would appear that the Mac Ci illy 
 cuddys hail gone over to the winning side 
 
smith's last entries. 
 
 The following are amongst the last entries made by Smith. 
 We shall enter more fully into details on the subject of 
 municipal affairs in another part of the work. It will be seen 
 that William and Mary did not deliver even their own friends 
 from all evils, and that requests for release from undue 
 taxation were met in a very peremptory fashion : — 
 
 " On the 28th of January the common council of Cork 
 ordered that the Roman Catholics imposed on them as freemen 
 by the late King James, without taking the usual oaths, 
 should not be deemed freemen of this city for the future. 
 
 "On the 13th of July the Devonshire man-of-war had her 
 deck blown up by accident, in Kinsale harbour, and thirty 
 men wounded. 
 
 " May the 1 6th. The deputy governor of this county, with 
 the bishops, clergy, and gentry thereof, entered into an 
 association for the defence of his Majesty's person and govern- 
 ment, in imitation of most of the other counties of Ireland. 
 
 " The townsmen of Youghal having manned out a boat 
 with about forty seamen and soldiers, took a French privateer 
 that lay at anchor under Cable island. The privateer had 
 seized on some boats belonging to the town, and sent in one 
 of them for provisions, keeping the rest as hostages. The 
 French lost five men in the en«ao;ement, and Patrick Comer- 
 ford, their captain, with the lieutenant and sixteen more were 
 wounded. On the 23rd of August the Virginia fleet, being- 
 sixty sail, came into Kinsale, under the convoy of the Har- 
 wich and Weymouth men of war. 
 
 " The freemen of Cork petitioned the House of Commons 
 against the mayor and aldermen, complaining of several 
 unreasonable taxes imposed on them since the surrender of 
 the city to King William, upon which the late mayor was 
 ordered to be taken into custody, and Mr. Theophilus Morrice, 
 one of the late sheriffs, commanded to attend the House. 
 
 "April 24th. The West India fleet, outward bound, put 
 
3 82 
 
 THE LORDS JUSTICES AT CORK. 
 
 into Kinsale, under the convoy of the Swan and Thunderbolt 
 ships of war. 
 
 "The troops from Flanders embarked at Ostend, and sailed 
 on the ioth of December for Cork ; but the fleet standing too 
 much to the southwards, made the Old Head of Kinsale. The 
 weather continuing hazy, the fleet stood out to sea; and on 
 the 24th, with great difficulty, put into Bantry, where they 
 landed. 
 
 " April 30th. The Loo man-of-war was lost as she was 
 turning out of Baltimore harbour, by running on a rock. The 
 men, with most of the rigging and guns, were saved. 
 
 " August 16. The Marquis of Winchester, and the Earl of 
 Gal way, lords justices, set out from Dublin to Kilkenny, where 
 they were sumptuously entertained by the Duchess of Ormond. 
 On the 1 8th they arrived at Waterford, being met on the road 
 by several gentlemen, and, near the city, by the mayor and 
 corporation, with whom they dined. Next day, they viewed 
 the garrison and the fort of Duncannon, where they were 
 entertained by the governor, Colonel Purcell. After knighting 
 John Mason, Esq., the mayor, their lordships proceeded to 
 Clonmel, attended by the sheritf, and several gentlemen of the 
 county of Tipperary, and by the mayor, aldermen, and recorder 
 of Clonmel. They reviewed several regiments at Two-mile- 
 bridge, who were there encamped. From Olonmel they pro- 
 ceeded to Cork. On the 23rd they lay at Colonel Barry's, 
 near Castle-Lyons, and dined next day at Waterpark with the 
 Lord Chief Justice Pine. 
 
 " On the 2 5th they came to Cork, being met some miles from 
 the town by the bishop and clergy of the diocese, and several 
 gentlemen, and were received at the gates of the city by the 
 mayor and aldermen in their formalities, by whom they were 
 sumptuously entertained at the expense of ^200, and were 
 made free of the city. On the 26th they went to Kinsale, 
 visited the fort, and reviewed Sir Matthew Bridges' regiment 
 of foot. On the 28th they returned to Cork, where they 
 reviewed the ro\al regiment of foot, commanded by Colonel 
 Hamilton ; and having taken a view of the harbour, were 
 
r HE LORDS JUSTICES AT CORK 
 
 entertained, on their return, by the bishop. On the 29th 
 they set out for Limerick, and dined that day at Major 
 Clayton's, m Mallow, lying at Captain Oliver's, near Char- 
 leville. On the 30th they arrived in Limerick, being attended 
 through that county by the sheriffs and principal gentlemen, 
 and were received at the gates of the city by the Mayor and 
 Aldermen, in their formalities, with the usual ceremonies, the 
 cannons being discharged, and the regiment of foot, com- 
 manded by General Tiffin and Brigadier- General Ingoldsby, 
 lining the street. Having reviewed these regiments, they 
 visited the works about the place and the stores. On the 2nd 
 of August they left Limerick and dined with Sir Donogh 
 O'Brien, at Six-mile-bridge, and lay that night at Mr. Hick- 
 man's, near Ennis, being attended by the sheriff and other 
 principal gentlemen in the county of Clare. They were met 
 on the borders of Galway by Sir George St. George, governor 
 of that county, with many gentlemen, who attended their 
 lordships to the gates of Galway, where they were received 
 by the mayor and other magistrates in their formalities, 
 twelve companies of Colonel Brewer's regiment in garrison 
 lining the streets, and all the cannon being discharged. On 
 the 4th their lordships reviewed the said twelve companies of 
 Colonel Brewer s regiment in garrison. 
 
 " On the 4th their lordships reviewed the said twelve 
 companies, dined with the mayor, and viewed the works about 
 the town. The 5th they lay at Dean Pearce's, near Loughrea. 
 Thence they went to Athlone, where they were received by 
 Mr. Attorney-General Rochfort, commander of the militia of 
 Westmeath ; part of the militia of horse, foot, and dragoons 
 being under arms on the occasion, and the cannon of that 
 place being discharged. Their lordships went to church there 
 on the 7th, and that evening lay at Mr. Peyton's, near Ballv- 
 more. Next morning they reviewed Colonel Webb's regiment 
 of foot, and Rosse's regiment of dragoons, which were encamped 
 near that place. On August nth they arrived at Dublin." 
 
 His last entry under September, 1 74 1 , shows that there is 
 
384 
 
 WAS IT A SEA SERPENT. 
 
 nothing new under the sun. and that the day of the cruise 
 of the Rob Roy was anticipated : — 
 
 " In September, Captain Cheppis arrived in Cork from 
 Dantzic in 30 days, in an open boat of six tons burden, being 
 the long boat of a vessel he had sold, with only one boy. He 
 made a former voyage of the same kind in a sloop from 
 Barbadoes, with only one man. so that he seemed to hid 
 defiance to the rigours of the wind and seas, and might justly 
 claim Horace's description for his motto—'/// robur, sEs 
 triplex! " 
 
 Tuckey has the followiug in his Cork Remembrancer Was 
 
 it the sea serpent ? 
 
 June, 1738. The Charming Sally, of Bristol (Captain 
 John Madden, commander), when within 300 leagues west- 
 ward of Ireland, struck against a grampus of enormous size. 
 The ship gave a terrible bound, and overset all the chests, etc., 
 in the cabin and between decks. It was supposed that the 
 fish was cut dreadfully, as the sea was stained with his blood. 
 Shortly afterwards the ship began to fill with water, and upon 
 examination it was found to have been much injured, and to 
 prevent her sinking the crew stuffed pieces of beef and pork 
 between the planks, and by continual pumping kept her above 
 the water for five days, at the end of which period they met 
 a sloop from Portugal, bound to Cork, into which they went, 
 and thus arrived safe in this city in a few days.'' 
 
Tomb of David de Barry, Buttevant. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTUEY. 
 
 Cork at the close of the eighteenth century — The disturbed state of Ireland caused by- the 
 oppressive legislation of England — The Protestant bishop of Down speaks out boldly 
 cn this subject — Ireland was deprived deliberately and of set purpose of her manu- 
 factures — The evils of religious intolerance — Dive Downes' narrative — Catholics taxed 
 by the Protestant minister for every domestic occurrence — A man's second best suit of 
 clothes taken aficr his death for the Protestant minister, if his widow cannot pay a large 
 fee — Presentments of the Cork Grand Jury — John Langley leaves it in his will that the 
 Irish are to be well supplied with drink at his wake, so that they may kill each other, 
 and the accursed breed be lessened — A curious pamphlet describing the slate of Cork 
 at this period — He divides the religion of Cork into Episcopacy, Prubytery, Quakerism, 
 Anabaptism, Huguenotism, Hypocrisy, and Popery — His opinion of the butter merchants 
 — He complains bitterly cf the success of Papists in trade — Notes from Tuckey's Cork 
 Remembrancer — Act concerning the harbour of Cork — 1 761 — A stone bridge ordered to 
 be built — The same year a shock of earthquake was felt — 1764 — The Red Abbey bridge 
 opened — 1765 — The post-office removed — 1768 — No lamps — 1779 — The first fancy ball 
 — The Catholics volunteer opposition to the sale of English woollen goods — Foundation 
 of the new meat market — New building at Youghal — Curran's speech at a Cork trial — 
 Arrival of the French fleet off Bantry — The Cork Catholics in rejecting the invasion 
 join the Protestants. 
 
 ^he details of Cork History from this period offer more of 
 social than of general interest. There were no more revolu- 
 tions in England, and the more peaceful state of that country, 
 with rapid advance in commerce and arts, made Englishmen 
 more satisfied at home and less disposed to seek fortune 
 or excitement in other lands 
 
 But many long centuries of misery ieft their indelible im- 
 press on Ireland — social, political, and religious. She wa3 
 united to England politically much as a corpse might be 
 united to a living body She was not allowed to trade except 
 under the most limited restriction. She was not encouraged 
 
386 OPPRESSIVE LEGISLATION OF ENGLAND. 
 
 to practice the peaceful arts. Laws were made for her, not 
 as laws ever should be made to protect and to foster : for until 
 very recent years English laws were made for Ireland to 
 repress, to blight, and to enslave. 8 
 
 She was a burden to England and a perpetual trouble 
 to English statesmen, but blind prejudice and a fatuous 
 ignorance prevented the men who were wise in all other 
 subjects from being wise when Ireland was in question. She 
 was compelled to be an integral part of a great and pros- 
 perous empire, but she was strictly forbidden to share in 
 the prosperity, while she was asked to honour the greatness. 
 She was to be loyal ; or, at least, if any earnest manifestations 
 of loyalty were not asked, she was to be contented, thankful, 
 grateful, to the beneficent power which permitted her to sit in 
 sackcloth and ashes, and gaze from afar at the national pros- 
 perity and advancement of her sister country. 3 
 
 Even men like Froude, who have denied facts and distorted 
 truth, have been compelled to admit how Ireland was de- 
 prived — deliberately, systematically, and of set purpose — of 
 every means of national advancement. 
 
 It was a sorry policy. Those who w r ere linked together in 
 physical ties had better have worked together in moral 
 harmony. Conflict weakens even the victorious side, a fact 
 which is not taken into consideration as frequently as it 
 should be in political economy. When two parts are in- 
 
 2. The Protestant bishop of Down spoke out boldly on this subject. See note at the 
 end of this chapter. 
 
 3. Those who are not familiar with the parliamentary debates of the close of the last 
 century do not know how earnestly some members, who were by no means allied to the 
 national party, pleaded for Ireland and common sense, and what startling facts they 
 brought before men whom no fact could convince, whom no misery could soften. 
 
OPPRESSIVE LEGISLATION OF ENGLAND. 387 
 
 separably united, the weakness of one part necessarily affects 
 the other. A selfish policy is not under any circumstance a 
 wise one. It may afford a personal gratification to the 
 stronger, who is able by force or fraud to crush whom he hates, 
 but moral rectitude is the surest road both to individual and 
 to national greatness. 
 
 The " wild geese : ' who fled in gloomy silence to another 
 shore had their day of earthly vengeance at Fontenoy. The 
 poor tiller of the soil who remained at home had to bear 
 1 ai y and hourly oppression, and if he bore it in silence, too, 
 it was with a hope that a day would come when his wrongs 
 should be righted on a day where right must win. 
 
 But there was yet more. If men were content to fight 
 with their fellows on purely human grounds something might 
 be said in excuse. In a purely human point of view, if 
 W illiam covets John s garden let him fight for it ; but there 
 are other subjects which have been made a cause of quarrel 
 with scarcely even the semblance of justice. 
 
 Those who profess to believe that each man should interpret 
 the Bible, with perfect liberty of conscience, have been the 
 very cruellest persecutors of those who did simply what they 
 professed so strongly to recommend. Men who claimed as a 
 first and fundamental principle of their religion perfect liberty 
 of belief, can have no possible excuse for interfering with the 
 belief of another in the very slightest degree. 
 
 The Catholic claimed to draw his religion from the Bible 
 quite as much as the Protestant, and if there is to be such a 
 thing as the right of private judgment, there can be no moral, 
 and there certainly should be no physical, hindrance to its 
 
3 38 
 
 BISHOP DIVK DOWNISS N'A KK ATI VIS. 
 
 exercise. To say that a Catholic is to be denied any of the 
 rights of citizenship because of his religion is to arrogate an 
 infallibility of judgment on the part of those who condemn his 
 religion, and is to act directly contrary to the great Protestant 
 principle of liberty of conscience. 
 
 Some curious details are given by a Protestant authority on 
 this subject in connection with the county Cork. In the 
 narrative of the Protestant bishop of Cork, Dive Downes, 
 already mentioned in this work, we find what serious com- 
 plaints were made if a Papist attempted to teach or to be 
 taught, though there were many parishes in the county where 
 not one Protestant couid be found, when, notwithstanding fire 
 and sword, the Catholic poor had remained faithful to their 
 religion. He says : — 
 
 " In the parish of Ardnageehy, David Terry, Papist, gives 
 the seventh part of his milk to the poor. In Abbeystrowry, 
 the rector or vicar usually demands, besides his burying fees, 
 when the man of the family or widow dies worth £5, the sum 
 of 1 3s 4d. as a mortuary ; if the man dies worth less than ^5, 
 they demand his second-best suit of clothes, or 6s. 8d. in lieu 
 thereof. 
 
 "In Dromdaleague parish, Felix M'Carthy is priest; he was 
 here before the late troubles. A Protestant schoolmaster com- 
 plains that Papists teach publick school in this parish. In 
 Caharagh parish 'tis thought that there are forty Papists for 
 one Protestant. William Guricheen, a very old man, is priest 
 there. In Cannaway parish — no church, no Protestants — 
 there are the ruins of a house in the churchyard ; there is a 
 vault whole ; the priest built an altar in it about a year ago, 
 when some person of note was buried. Denis Sweeny is Popish 
 priest of this parish and Macroom." 
 
 Of Durrus he writes : — 
 
 " St. Faughnan is the patron saint of this parish. Not far 
 
BISHOP DIVE DOWXES' NARRATIVE. 
 
 3«9 
 
 from Bantry, by the sea-side, are the ruins of an abbey which 
 belonged to the Franciscans. I don't hear that there were any 
 other religious houses besides this in the baronies of Beer and 
 Bantry. Humphrey Sullivan is Popish priest of this parish, 
 and of Kilcroghan ; he has been here about twelve years. All 
 the inhabitants are Papists. No Papists are allowed to live 
 within the Avails of Bandon. The Earl of Cork, in his leases, 
 has obliged all the tenants not to admit Papists. In the parish 
 of Skull there are about four Protestant families, and about 
 four hundred Papist families. Daniel Carthy is Popish priest 
 of the eastern part of this parish ; he has been here ever since 
 before the late troubles. No glebe in this parish, no registry- 
 book, nor Bible, nor Common Prayer-book. In Kilnioe there 
 are the ruins of a chapel at the west-end of the town dedicated 
 to St. Alullagh. The church of Kilmoe is dedicated to St. 
 Briana, alias Brandon, whese festival is observed. In this parish 
 there are about nine Protestant families, and two hundred 
 Papist. Teige Coghlan is Popish priest of Kilmoe, and of the 
 western part of Skull. He has been here about eight years. 
 A young Irishman, a Papist, teaches school about the middle 
 of the parish. In all the O'Sullivan's country they observe as 
 a holiday St. Eooane's Day. At Kinneigh a high round tower 
 stands in the south-west corner of the churchyard. 'Tis sup- 
 posed this church was formerly a cathedral. A stone is in the 
 south-west corner of the church of Kinneigh counted very 
 sacred, which the Irish solemnly swear upon. The church is 
 accounted by the Irish very sacred. There is a tradition that 
 formerly in this churchyard there was a well that had great 
 medicinal virtues, and that the concourse of people being very 
 chargeable to the inhabitants, they stopped it up." 
 
 Yet the Catholic had to support both their own clergy and 
 
 and the Protestant ministers — an injustice of the very gravest 
 
 kind, and this not only in a general way, but as the Cork 
 
 Grand Jury presentments show, fees were exacted from the 
 
 Catholics for every domestic occurrence. 4 
 
 4. In 1687 they present — "That the Protestant clergy, under colour of law, exact 
 
390 IRELAND DEPRIVED OK IIEK MANUFACTURES. 
 
 In 1699 the English Parliament passed an Act to prohibit 
 the exportation of woollen goods from Ireland, not only to 
 England but even to any of the colonies, and by this means 
 gave a blow to the manufacture of woollen fabrics here, from 
 which it has never recovered. 
 
 At the same time the misery and confusion caused by the 
 geueral confiscation of property was almost inconceivable. An 
 idea of it may be formed from the simple fact that many of 
 those who purchased confiscated lands did not even know 
 where they were situated, and even the very men officially 
 appointed to see that "justice" was done in this distribution, 
 euriched themselves by obtaining vast estates and letting 
 them out at exorbitant rents. A complaint was made to 
 the English parliament, but with the usual result. 
 
 We get a curious picture of Cork history from a pamphlet 
 which was published in 173 7. 5 The writer sketches his 
 cynicism under a fictitious name, and alludes in caustic terms 
 to the disputes of the corporation, who appear to have acquired, 
 or, perhaps, inherited, the habit of carrying on their business 
 with an under current of personality and an undue use of the 
 
 from the Roman Catholic subjects several sums for christening, purification, burying, and 
 book money, and sue them in their spiritual courts, and commit them to prison, so dis- 
 peopling the country, etc., that therefore your lordship would favourably present the 
 same to the government, or otherwise make such order that may hinder these in con- 
 veniences, and the rather because the like duties are not demanded in any other 
 Christian country by the clergy, nor from any others but the Roman Catholics." The 
 bitter hatred between Catholics and Protestants was terribly intensified by all this. As 
 an example we may notice the will of John Langley, of liandon, who ordered his body to 
 be kept above ground for six days and nights, and to have fifty Irishmen invited to the 
 wake, and well supplied with beer, " so that when they get drunk they may kill each 
 other, and in this way do something towards lessening the damned breed." See Bennett's 
 History of Bandon, where the genuineness of the document is vouched for ; it is still in 
 existence. It is simply horrible to think of any man going before his Maker in such 
 dispositions. Langley was one of Cromwell's soldiers. 
 
 5. Remarks on the religions, trade, government, police, customs, manners, and 
 maladies of the city of Cork, by Alexander the Coppersmith, 1737. 
 
'ALEXANDER THE COPPERSMITH.' 391 
 
 unruly member, a failing from which even the most worshipful 
 corporations of the present day are not wholly exempt. 
 
 He is especially severe on the indolence of the Protestant 
 merchants, and declares that the Papists will soon have the 
 whole trade to themselves. 
 
 He divides the religion of Cork (as appeared from the public 
 edifices for worship) into Episcopacy, Presbytery, Quakerism, 
 Anaba.ptism, Huguenotism, Hypocrisy, and Popery. Of the 
 first he says : — 
 
 " As the king, lords, and commons have agreed upon the 
 first to be the most laudable mode of Christianity, 1 think 
 every vise man must acknowledge that in obedience to an 
 Act of Parliament we should be all of the Established Church." 
 
 He pronounces the persecuting zeal of Presbyterianism as 
 bad as Popish cruelty. He tells us that as Quakerism wars 
 against human nature, it can be of no duration ; and that 
 Anabaptists, from the uncomfortableness of their dipping, can 
 never rise into power sufficient to do mischief. He passes 
 over the Huguenots, as he would not reproach a set of exiles 
 in their raisery. He then inveighs against the hypocrites, 
 both Protestant and Roman Catholics. 
 
 He tells us that the views and interests of the five first 
 conspire the ruin of the last (the Roman Catholics), whom 
 they look upon as a monster that would devour their liberty, 
 religion, arc! trade. He is amazed at the imprudence of the 
 Papists, running openly into every branch of trade, and talking 
 big upon 'Change, and permitting the importation of such 
 cargoes of priests who swarmed about the city. He predicts 
 chat their bold monopoly of home and foreign trade would 
 
392 " ALEXANDER THE COPPERSMITH." 
 
 create such popular clamour, that at last they would be con- 
 trolled by an Act of Parliament. 
 
 As to their manner of carrying on trade, however, he speaks 
 of it with abhorrence ; and in explanation of the means by 
 which they engrossed it, he tells us that through wealth, pride, 
 envy, mutual oppression, Protestant indolence, and Popish 
 vigilance, the trade of the city had been forced from its natural 
 course into another channel within a few years ; that the most 
 considerable branch of our trade had been the export of great 
 quantities of beef to our plantations to supply the French, 
 with whom we trafficked in some uninhabited island, before 
 Irish ships were obliged to touch first in England ; but that 
 then the French, in galleys of four or five hundred tons, came 
 hither themselves, consigned to a Popish factor, "whose relations 
 and correspondents," says he, " were abroad, and it may be 
 whose union at home, and whose diligence being more, and luxury 
 less than Protestants, will at last swallow up the trade, and suck 
 the marrow of this city ; and, like the ivy, will grow to be an 
 oak, and prove absolute in their power over the corrmerce of 
 those on whom they should be dependent for bread ; and," he 
 proceeds, "as a certain baronet observed about four years ago, 
 ' how secure do men of that religion live in despite of the law, 
 whilst Protestants look idly on, and by an easiness of temper 
 peculiar to themselves suspend the execution of the hws which 
 never required, no, not at their first making, a n,ore severe 
 execution than at this day' By running away with this 
 profitable branch, not only the prejudice they do a Protestant 
 trader, but the benefit arising to Popish dealers and tradesmen, 
 is destructive of the Protestant interest of the city. From 
 
"ALEXANDER THE COPPERSMITH." 393 
 
 the mutual kindness of all men under oppression, and a natural 
 hatred of their oppressors, they deal with and always employ 
 one another." 
 
 This is perhaps as curious a specimen of intolerance as can 
 
 be met with, and no doubt "Alexander" would have liked 
 
 to see a law passed to compel Catholics to deal only with 
 
 Protestants, and to insist that in such dealings they should 
 
 pay double for all commodities. Indeed, he says : — 
 
 " The legs of that trade will surely have the cramp whose 
 feet are kissed by a Papist ; and the most growing factory, the 
 minute it is mimicked and attempted to be carried on by them, 
 I would instantly give up, pronounce its ruin, and without 
 hesitation sisrn its death-warrant." 
 
 He comes down on the butter merchants in no limited 
 
 terms, and calls Mallow-lane 
 
 " A nursery of villainy, which should be suffered to con- 
 tinue no longer, but presented and removed as a nuisance ; 
 for when honesty was sick in Glenflesk she crawled to Mallow- 
 lane to die, and gave her last groan among the butter buyers." 
 
 The attorneys came in for censure too, and wonder at the 
 
 patience of the mayors in bearing with them. The bailiffs he 
 
 says : — 
 
 " Had above one hundred and fifty who paid them so much 
 a week from fears of vile treatment, in case they should 
 unhappily fall into their abominable paws hereafter ; and not 
 only those who had been, but those who feared to be in their 
 merciless clutches, paid tribute to their cruelty and power. 
 ' With what impudence,' says he, ' will some of these fellows 
 approach a merchant, and sneer familiarly in his face upon 
 'Change ; and they get more hats in walking the street than a 
 mayor out of his time. If ever I see an honest man salute a 
 bailiff in the street I will immediately pronounce him hia 
 pensioner.' " 
 
394. 
 
 CORK FIRST LIGHTED. 
 
 lie indulges in a fierce philippic against the ecclesiastical 
 
 courts and their jurisdiction in cases of defamation. 
 
 " 1 have known," he says, " an honest and industrious 
 tradesman reduced in this seminary of injustice to an ace of 
 a beggar for calling a man in the height of his passion a dirty 
 dog." 
 
 The following notes of current events are from Tuckeys 
 Cork Remembrancer : — 
 
 "December 20th, 17 19. — An act was passed, whereby, 
 after reciting ' that it had been found by experience that all 
 cities well furnished with public lights in the dark nights are 
 much freer from murders, robberies, thefts, and other in- 
 Bolencies, than such cities as are not so furnished, and for 
 want of them many accidents in the night time have hap- 
 pened, to the ruin of several inhabitants residing in such cities,' 
 it was enacted, amongst other provisions for lighting several 
 towns and cities, that William Maynard, Esq., Samuel Wilson, 
 and Jeremiah Forster, merchants, their executors and ad- 
 ministrators, shall have full power and authority, from time 
 to time, during the space of twenty -one years, to cause public 
 lights to be erected and maintained in the city of Cork and 
 the liberties thereof. 
 
 "February 2nd, 1729. — The North and South Chapels 
 were built, the latter was afterwards burnt. 
 
 " An act was passed for cleansing and deepening the har- 
 bours and rivers of Cork, Galway, Sligo, Drogheda, and 
 Belfast, and for erecting a ballast office in each. 
 
 " According to the accounts of the collector of the duty on 
 coals, from 17 19 to 1729 there were about 6,000 tons of coal 
 burnt in this city yearly. 
 
 "February 2, 1732. — According to a return made by the 
 hearth money collectors in this and the following year, there 
 were in the city of Cork 2569 Protestants and 5398 Roman 
 Catholic families. 
 
 "December 26, 1740. — The corn market was built. 
 During the summer of this year there was a great scarcity, 
 
SHOCK OF AS" EARTHQUAKE. 
 
 595 
 
 and numbers of the poor perished, though several were daily 
 fed at a public mess in this city. There was a large pit dug 
 at the back of the Green in Shandon church-yard, where 
 several hundred indigent persons were buried, for want of 
 money to purchase graves for themselves. 
 
 e; December 25, 1 761.— An act was passed this year, which, 
 after reciting that there were then only two public avenues to 
 Cork, and that same were narrow and inconvenient, provides 
 for the building of a stone bridge, not exceeding in breadth 
 twenty-six feet, from the quay opposite Prince's Street to the 
 northern or opposite part of Lavitt's island, and another from 
 the southern part of said island to the Red Abbey Marsh, of 
 the same breadth, with a draw bridge in its centre. This act 
 also provides for supplying said city with water. 
 
 " /4.000 was granted to the mayor, sheriffs, etc., towards 
 clearing and improving the channel of the river Lee, from the 
 Custom-house to Blackrock. 
 
 " A shock of an earthquake was felt at Cork and Kinsale, 
 especially between the gates of the former town. It continued 
 about a minute, undulating from east to west, and vice versa ; 
 and in six hours after, near low water, the tide rose suddenly 
 at Kinsale, about two feet higher than it was, and ebbed away 
 in the space of four minutes, with great force, which was 
 repeated several times, but the first time it rose highest 
 
 "April 15, 1764. — A great number of fellows were at this 
 time in the habit of a-sembling in Hammond's field, near 
 Blarney, every Sunday evening, many of them armed with 
 swords, etc., in open contempt of the magistracy, where they 
 divide themselves into two parties in order of battle, and 
 generallv maintained a running fight for several hours, in which 
 some of both parties seldom failed of getting broken heads ; 
 from thence some of their leaders, after their evening's diversion, 
 used to remove the scene of action to the city, and continue 
 rioting the remainder of the night. Before the beginning of 
 the previous war, when knocking down, street robberies, and 
 sometimes murders were so frequent here, that the inhabitants 
 were afraid to stir outside their doors after nightfall, it was in 
 chose same fields that the ruihans assembled. 
 
396 
 
 RED ABBEY BRIDGE OPENED. 
 
 "September 22, 1764. — The wooden centre at the Red 
 Abbey bridge being finished, it was opened for passengers ; 
 and the same day being the anniversity of their majesties 
 coronation, the troops on duty here marched hither and fired 
 three volleys in honour of the day. This bridge opened a short 
 passage from the South Mall to Cove-lane. 
 
 September 29. — An act was passed this year for re-building 
 the bridge over the Blackwatcr, at Cappoquin, towards defray- 
 ing the expenses of which, the lord lieutenant and council 
 were empowered to raise any sum not exceeding £"6ooo, out of 
 the counties of Waterford, Cork, Kerry, and Tipperary, and 
 the counties of the cities of Waterford and Cork. 
 
 " ,£4,000 was granted to the members of the county, city } 
 and of the several boroughs in the county of Cork, or any five 
 of them, to be applied towards re-building and repairing the 
 bridges which were destroyed or damaged by the late ex- 
 traordinary floods in the county. 
 
 " An act was passed, whereby, after reciting the act passed 
 in 1 76 1 for building bridges from Prince's-street to Lavitt's 
 Island, and from said island to the Red Abbey marsh ; and, 
 also, reciting that it had been found that it would be more 
 useful to the inhabitants of Cork that a draw-bridge, or 
 portcullis, should be made in the place, where the former was 
 appointed to be built, the mayor, sheriffs, and community of 
 Cork were empowered to take down said bridge, and to build 
 in the place of it a turn or draw-bridge, or portcullis bridge ; 
 and, also, to build a stone bridge of three arches in the place 
 where the portcullis bridge had been appointed to be built by 
 said act of 1761, namely, from Lavitt's Island to the Red 
 Abbey marsh. 
 
 "September 19, 1765. — The Post-office was removed from 
 Bruce-street, on Dunscombe's-marsh, to Watergate-lane, (or 
 Hanover street), near Christ Church, in the house of Mr. 
 Loane, the post-master. 
 
 " May 3, 1767. — A complaint was made in one of the Cork 
 newspapers of fifty French vessels fishing for mackerel on the 
 coast near Bantry Bay without interruption from the revenue 
 cruizers. 
 
THE FIRST FANCY BALL. N 397 
 
 " Subscribers were served at their houses with the Cork 
 Chronicle newspaper (which was published twice a week), at 
 5s. 5d. per annum, or by the single paper at one halfpenny 
 each, in addition to which a Mercury was given every Satur- 
 day, when the English mails arrived. 
 
 "April 11, 1768. — The several corporation in this city 
 resolved to collect quarterage and regulate trade, as was 
 formerly done conformable to law, though of late neglected 
 here, for which purpose some of them elected masters and 
 warders for the ensuing year. 
 
 " As there were no lamps in the city at this time, it was 
 proposed to fix a light at the old drawbridge, to prevent 
 accidents. 
 
 "November 22, 1770. — Since lamps had been iv n up 
 in this city a number of persons were drowned, vho in all 
 probability might have been saved if that useful and well- 
 appointed mode of lighting the streets had been continued. 
 
 " September 26th, 1 771 . — The public were cautioned in a 
 Cork paper of this date, as the long nights were approaching, 
 to be careful how they passed over the old drawbridge at dusk, 
 it being so old and out of repair as to be unable to be turned 
 into its proper place. 
 
 " October 8, 1 788. — The mayor issued a proclamation 
 stating that he would put the laws for the observance of the 
 Sabbath strictly in force, in consequence of many persons 
 presuming to exercise and follow their trade on the Sabbath 
 day, particularly barbers^and hairdressers, and in consequence 
 of several publicans suffering idle, disorderly persons to con- 
 tinue drinking and tippling in their houses ; and also many 
 persons exposing for sale greens, fruits, and other wares during 
 the time of divine service. 
 
 "January 1, 1779.— The first fancy ball introduced into 
 this city by Lady Fitzgerald. 
 
 " June 4, 1 779. — This morning, about nine o'clock, Sergeant 
 Christy, of the 81st Regiment, arrived at Glanmire bridge, 
 after performing on foot a journey of one hundred miles in 
 twenty-four hours. 
 
39* 
 
 CATHOLIC LOYALTY. 
 
 "Being the king's birth-day, the morning was ushered in by 
 the rin^in^ of bells. At ten o'elock the different armed societies 
 were reviewed in the camp field ; at noon they and the 8ist, 
 or Highland Regiment, assembled on the mall and fired three 
 rounds. About three o'clock an express arrived to the com- 
 manding officer here from Major-Generai Flower Mocher, 
 then at Kinsale, ordering the Highland Regiment to be ready 
 to march at the shortest notice, as the general had received 
 a report stating that a fleet, consisting of several ships of the 
 tine, and a great number of frigates and transports, supposed 
 to be French, was seen in Bantry Bay. This communication 
 threw the inhabitants into the greatest consternation. The 
 commanders of the armed societies immediately ordered their 
 drums to beat to arms, and in a very short space of time, the 
 entire body collected again in the mall. At seven in the 
 evening another express arrived from General Mocher, order- 
 ing the Highlanders to march immediately to Bandon, where 
 he would join them with his forces from Kinsale, and repair 
 from thence to Bantry. This order was immediately com- 
 plied with. A great number of Roman Catholic gentlemen 
 immediately offered themselves as volunteers to join with their 
 Protestant fellow-citizens, and were w r ell received. The care 
 of the city in the mean time devolved on the governor. The 
 mayor summoned a council to consider what was necessary 
 to be done on so alarming an occasion. The gentlemen of the 
 True Blue Society immediately took the guard, and ' kept the 
 police' in the greatest regularity for the night. Early on the 
 following morning the Highland Regiment returned to town, 
 having received counter orders, as the express sent to Bantry 
 had returned with an account that the alarm was groundless, 
 the fleet having been found to be an English one, which had 
 fired several guus in honour of the day. The lower classes of 
 the people, between this and Bandon, showed their good wishes 
 to the soldiers on their march, by offering them every provision 
 their poor, but hospitable cabins, afforded. All the troops in 
 Kiasale, consisting of upwards of 2,000 men, marched to 
 Bandon, and lay all night under arms. 
 
OPPOSITION TO SALE OF ENGLISH WOOLLENS. 2>99 
 
 "March 27, 1784. — Robberies had become very frequent in 
 this city. 
 
 "March 27, 1784 — The air balloon, which ascended near 
 the Mardyke. at about 4 o'clock, in the presence of an unusual 
 concourse of spectators, arrived at Cooper's-hill at 6 o'clock 
 the same evening, a distance of 18 miles. It was discovered 
 moving in a swift horizonal direction, near the earth, by one 
 John Mynehan, an inhabitant of the above district ; who, 
 having never heard of these curious productions of art, for 
 some time thought it was the devil, and was partly conformed 
 in this idea by the appearance of a tube at the summit of the 
 machine, which displayed to his terrified imagination a lively 
 representation of the horns attributed to his infernal majesty. 
 Having grown bolder by degrees, he at length pursued at full 
 speed, when a calm immediately succeeding, the fancied demon 
 rested between two cocks, and was presently secured. The man 
 brought it home, and at night the neighbours assembled to see 
 this wonder of the world ; but some person having dropped a 
 spark on the machine, it penetrated its slender covering, set 
 fire to the inflammable air with which it was inflated, and 
 produced an explosion ecpial to a clap of thunder. By this 
 unfortunate event a man and woman were severely scorched, 
 several feinted, and such as could conveniently escape by flight 
 sheered off, fully convinced that Lucifer himself had got 
 amongst them. 
 
 " May 3, 1 784. — This day having been appointed for 
 the sale of a large assortment of English woollen goods by 
 auction, between two and three thousand of the poor dis- 
 tressed manufacturers of this city assembled, and proceeded 
 to the stores on the South Mall, where the goods . were 
 deposited, and declared that the auction should not go on, 
 for that such sales would manifestly ruin them ; that they 
 had helpless families, and that poverty stared them in the 
 face ; that they could not get work to alleviate their dis- 
 tresses ; that many of them were ashamed to beg and would 
 not rob ; therefore, for self preservation sake, they would, 
 as far as in them lay, suffer no English manufactures in their 
 
400 
 
 curran's speech at a cork trial. 
 
 line of business to be vended in the city. The troops wore 
 marched down, but the timely interposition < f the mayor 
 and sheriffs, and their promise, with that of the proprietors 
 of the goods, that the same should not be sold here, had the 
 desired effect, and these poor creatures departed with seeming 
 content. 
 
 "April 30, 1785. — The merchants of the city of Cork 
 fitted out a vessel, well" supplied with beef, bread, etc., to 
 cruise oft* Cape Clear, for the purpose of relieving any vessels 
 which the long continuance of easterly winds might keep at 
 sea. The management of this expedition was entrusted to a 
 confidential person, who went as supercargo, and was directed 
 to relieve whomsoever he might meet with in distress, without 
 consideration of the country to which the claimants belonged, 
 or whither they were bound, and without taking any remu- 
 neration. 
 
 July 29, i 786. — A desperate skirmish took place between 
 thirty of the volunteers and upwards of six hundred White- 
 boys, near Inchigelagh, in this county, in which three of the 
 latter were killed, two drowned in endeavouring to make their 
 escape across the river, several wounded, and nine taken 
 prisoners. 
 
 "July 25, 1788. — The foundation stone of St. Patrick's 
 Bridge was laid : Mr. Michael Shanahan was the architect and 
 contractor, 
 
 "August 1, 1788. — The new meat, fish, poultry, and 
 vegetable markets were opened in the city of Cork. 
 
 "December 18, 1788. — The mall, in Youghal, was formed, 
 and an elegant large square building erected thereon, at the 
 expense of the corporation, consisting of an assembly, card, 
 coffee, and billiard rooms. 
 
 "January 12, 1789. — At the trial of Captain Teightly, in 
 Cork, which took place about this time, Mr. Curran, counsel 
 against the prisoner, made use of the following expressions : — 
 • He has acted, gentlemen of the jury, like a ruffian, and I will 
 prove him to your satisfaction to have acted so ; and I will 
 ullix infamy on his name, as close as ever the regimentals 
 
F1IL>T CATHOLIC CHAPEL AT BAXDON. 
 
 13 ! 
 
 stock to his back.' These words, the gentlemen of the bar 
 contended, that Mr. Curran was justified in using by the event 
 (for the jury found him guilty of co-operating with a party of 
 soldiers, who were also convicted of an artenipt at assassination), 
 and that no lawyer could be safe for a moment if he was 
 obliged to tight every culprit whom his exertions had brought 
 to punishment, as soon as he suffered the sentence of the law. 
 On the other hand, the gentlemen of the army contended that 
 the words were such as no man of spirit, no man who honoured 
 the king's commission could pussibly submit to ; that no event 
 could justify or palliate antecedent expressions, which, how- 
 ever tane they might be after conviction, were evidently at 
 once premature and barbarous,, and intended to bias the minds 
 of the jury ; and that they were satisfied that Mr. Currans 
 influence and exertions did produce that effect, and that the 
 verdict was clearly partial. 
 
 "Mr. Curran, however, refused to meet Captain Teightly, 
 and considered the whole as a professional matter wherein the 
 safety of every lawyer in the kingdom was involved, and 
 determined to punish him with the utmost extent of legal 
 severity. 
 
 " The newspapers of this date, in which the circumstance is 
 mentioned, remarks : 'end as his affairs may, we trust it will be 
 the means of stopping that torrent of low scurrility, which has 
 much too long overflowed the Irish bar ; for we have no con- 
 ception that, because a man wears a white wig, black gown, 
 and speaks before a judge, he is, therefore, at liberty to violate 
 every rule of good manners, every feeling of honour, and every 
 decency of life. 
 
 ,! October n, 1795. — Sergeant MulhalL of the 105th, and 
 some others who had been concerned in the late mutiny, 
 escaped from the bridewell of this city, previous to their 
 undergoing the punishment they were to have received for 
 the offence. It was said that the freemasons to which he 
 belonged were concerned in his escape. 
 
 "'April 28, 1796. — The foundation stone of a Roman 
 Catholic chapel was laid in Bandon. 
 
 27 
 
402 
 
 FRENCH FLEET IN BANTU Y BAY. 
 
 "December 14, 1796. — A French fleet, consisting of 18 
 sail of the line, 14 frigates, 5 large transports, and some small 
 vessels, sailed from Brest with 25,000 troops. The signal 
 having been given for sailing out through the passage de Raz, 
 La Fraternite, frigate, with the admiral and General Hoche on 
 board, and a few other ships succeeded ; but it was by the 
 passage de Flotes that the greater part of the fleet bore out 
 to sea, and the first division being unable to join them in con- 
 sequence of a gale of wind coming on, the admiral's vessel 
 was separated from the rest of the fleet. Several of the ships 
 were wrecked. The remainder came within view of the Irish 
 coast in three days, but having mistaken the Dursey for the 
 Mizen Head, did not reach Bantry Bay until the 24th. On 
 the morning of the 23rd the people of Cork were thrown 
 into consternation by accounts which arrived of a large fleet 
 having been seen off Bantry. The militia and fencible 
 regiments were immediately despatched to this town, whilst 
 the loyal Cork legion and the Cork volunteers got under arms, 
 and a detachment of cavalry from both escorted the artillery 
 to Bandon, and other parts of them went off to the different 
 towns of Munster, to order in the military quartered there. 
 All the citizens capable of carrying arms enrolled themselves 
 amongst the yeomanry, and a determined resolution to resist 
 the invader seemed to pervade every class of the population. 
 On the 24th, the French fleet, consisting of seven ships of the 
 line, and two ships armte en flute, beside frigates and trans- 
 ports, making in the whole seventeen sail, anchored in the 
 bay. Lieutenant Prosheau, a French officer, with eight men, 
 was driven on shore in a boat, in an attempt to leave one of 
 the vessels which had been dismasted in the late storm. 
 Being taken prisoners by the peasantry they were sent to 
 Cork, and from thence to Dublin, to be examined before the 
 Privy Council. The French fleet remained in the bay until 
 the 27th, when they quitted their station without having 
 made any further attempt to land, and on the 28th the last 
 division sailed out of the bay. On the 30th four ships of 
 sixty -four guns, three frigates, two razures, and two corvettes, 
 
LOYALTY OF THE COUNTRY PEOPLE. 403 
 
 with some transports, sailed into the bay, and landed about 
 500 men on Whjddy Island, but not for the purpose of 
 invasion, as it afterwards appeared that they were convalescent 
 troops who were sent there for their health, and had paid for 
 such provisions as they required. 
 
 " On the 2nd of January there were thirteen ships at anchor 
 across the mouth of the bay from Beer Island to Sheep Head, 
 of which two were line-of-battle ships, six other ships lay 
 south-west of the island of Whiddy, and one a league from 
 Bantry. At about two o'clock in the day a brig having worked 
 up the bay from the principal fleet, made a signal to those 
 ships, which was returned by a shot from one of them. \ "hey 
 then set fire to a prize which they had taken, and five of them 
 weighed anchor, and sailed down the bay, leaving the ships 
 of the line behind them, which appeared to be disabled. On 
 the 3rd none of the ships were visible, except these last 
 mentioned vessels. Previous to their leaving the bay a 
 council of war was held, and the troops had decided for 
 landing, under the guidance of some Irishmen, who were 
 with them, but La Fraternite, the admiral's ship, being still 
 missing, and General Hoche being on board, they resolved to 
 put to sea. On the 1 5th Paris papers were received, which 
 announced the total failure of this expedition. The greatest 
 loyalty was exhibited by the country people on this occasion. 
 They received the troops who marched to Bantry in the 
 kindest manner, sharing their provisions with them. In 
 their absence the loyal Cork Legion and Cork Volunteers 
 mounted their different guards in the city of Cork," 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 " NINETY-EIGHT." 
 
 Cause r\nd effects of the Rising of '98 — Political clubs founded some years previous'y by 
 Protestants — Henry Sheares president of the Free Debating Society in Cork — Restric- 
 tions on Irish trade removed when it was too late — Landing of the French at Bantry 
 Hay — What Pitt and his friends did — The French were entirely deceived as to the state 
 of Ireland — The French fleet sighted — State of the roads — Mr. White gives the first notice 
 to government, and.gcts a peerage— Account of public events from a pamphlet published 
 in Cork at the time — LetteT of the Catholic Bishop of Cork — The influence it has in 
 preserving peace acknowledged by the government of the day — Cork theatricals — 
 Popular songs on the invasion — Notes from Tuckey's Cork Remembrance) — Foundation 
 of the Royal Cork Institution— Complaints of nuisances — State of " the third city in 
 his Majesty's dominions" — New road between Cork and Kerry — What the Cork 
 Mercantile Paper said of the chairing of Hely Hutchinson — Mr. James O'Brien lights 
 his shop with gas, May I, 1816 — " Neatness and novelty" of the arrangement — Death 
 of Curran -Notes to this chapter showing the state of the country, from parliamentary 
 reports — Speeches of the Protestant Bishop of Down and others. 
 
 HE rising of 1798 was caused by the great distress which 
 prevailed throughout Ireland, the result of long years of 
 persecution and civil war, and of a steady suppression of 
 every attempt made by the Irish to improve their condition. 1 
 
 For several years previous political clubs had been formed 
 in different parts of Ireland, and the leaders and originators 
 of these clubs were principally Protestants. 
 
 The Free Debating Society existed in Cork in 1772, and 
 the president of the society was Henry Sheares, the father of 
 the young men who took so prominent a part in the rebellion 
 of '98. At a time when a leading statesman has put forward 
 the extraordinary doctrine that it is impossible to be at one 
 
 I. See notes at the end of this chapter. 
 
CAUSE OF THE RISING. 405 
 
 time Catholic and loyal, we may be pardoned for drawing 
 attention to this notable and undeniable fact. 
 
 When these clubs had been formed for several years, and 
 were in full working order, Catholics were invited to join 
 them. Wolfe Tone, the founder and the animating spirit of 
 the " United Irishmen," was a Protestant, but he declared " he 
 would rather that France, Spain, the autocrat of Russia, or 
 the Devil himself had the country, than England." 
 
 It is true that Catholics were permitted the wonderful boon 
 of taking leases, and that in 1778 the repeal of the act pro- 
 hibiting exportation of woollen goods was announced in Cork 
 with ringing of bells. But the mere allowing of Catholics to 
 exercise one of the most ordinary rights of citizens, while 
 they were deprived of every other right, and the permission 
 to follow a trade which had been carefully and deliberately 
 ruined, could not be considered any very special boon. Even 
 Protestants saw that they had gained but little by Protestant 
 ascendancy. To some minds it was certainly gratifying to be 
 able to look down on their fellow men as inferior beings 
 because they happened to differ from them as to the way in 
 which God desired to be worshipped. But there were men 
 who could not find consolation in such contemptible in- 
 tolerance, and who saw that trade and commerce was not one 
 whit better under William of Orange and the House of 
 Hanover than it had been under Charles or Mary. 
 
 The first landing of the French, known as the Bantry Bay 
 Invasion, was in December, 1 796. The fleet was a formidable 
 one, but met the usual fate of foreign invasions of Ireland. 
 
 After a visit to America, Wolfe Tone proceeded to Paris, 
 
4O0 STATE OF EBfiLAMD. 
 
 well supplied with funds by his friends. Lord Edward Fitz- 
 gerald 2 and Richard O'Connor were already in secret com- 
 munication with the French government. The summer of 
 1 796 was occupied in fitting out the expedition, and so 
 secretly was all accomplished that the English government 
 had no suspicion of the project. 
 
 Hoche issued an address to the fleet the day before their 
 embarkation, in which he says that the Directory was 
 " emuious of giving liberty to a people worthy of it, and ripe 
 for revolution and he declares that the ultimate object in 
 recovering the rights of which they have been deprived " by 
 the detestable goven ment of England is, that they may after- 
 wards proceed to London, and let Pitt and his friends know 
 what they have done against their liberty". 3 
 
 The French were entirely deceived as to the state of Ireland. 
 There were certainly a number of revolutionary spirits, es- 
 pecially amongst the Protestants, who were ready at any time 
 for revolt, but the majority of Catholics, as well as Protestants, 
 were by no means anxious for an attempt which might end 
 disastrously. Still there were a number who could not lose 
 the recollection of past days, and who felt the weight of 
 
 2. Lord Edwari's religion is now known, and that he was a Protestant. Mr. 
 O'Connor was also a Protestant, and the nephew of Lord Longueville. He was the 
 proprietor of 77u Prtss, a revolutionary newspaper, published in Dublin. We have 
 some numbers of this paper in our possession, and certainly O'Connor was a master of 
 vituperation. He tells one political opponent that he " would spit on him. every spitting 
 on him would be taking notice of him." 
 
 3. The Harp of Erin, a Cork paper, published by John Daly, at 16 Parliament street, 
 has the following squib : — 
 
 "Since many a tax has been laid on by thee, ' 
 The people to gull and perplex 
 Twould be well in return if they left out the T 
 And laid upon thee the ax." 
 March 7, 1 798. ( 
 
LAVDEN'G OF THE FRENCH. 
 
 407 
 
 present oppression, and they "were as torch wood ready for the 
 flume. 
 
 The fleet was first sighted by the Honourable Courtenay 
 Boyle, who commanded the Kangeroo frigate. He immediately 
 proceeded to Crookhaven to give the alarm, but the state of 
 the weather was such they had the greatest difficulty in com- 
 municating with the main lancL Connections "were, however, 
 effected, and the news despatched to Admiral Kingsmill, who 
 was at the Cove of Cork. 
 
 Mr. Hall, of Leamcon, sent the news to Mr. White, of 
 Seafield Park, who was the first to inform the Irish govern- 
 ment, and who was rewarded by an elevation to the peerage as 
 Lord Bantry. 4 
 
 When the news arrived the Bishop of Cork took prompt 
 action, and addressed the following letter to his flock : — 
 
 "DOCTOR FRANXIS MOVLAN, 
 "to his beloved flock, 
 
 " The Roman Catholics of the Diocese of Cork. 
 " At a moment of such general alarm and consternation, it 
 is a duty I owe to you. my beloved flock, to recall to your 
 minds the sacred principles of loyalty, allegiance, and good 
 order, that must direct vour conduct on such an awful occasion. 
 Charged as I am by that blessed Saviour (whose birth with 
 grateful hearts we, on this day, solemnize), with the care of 
 your souls, interested beyond expression in your temporal and 
 eternal welfare, it is incumbent on me to exhort you to that 
 peaceable demeanour, which must ever mark his true and 
 faithful disciples. Loyalty to the sovereign, and respect for 
 the constituted authorities, have been always the prominent 
 features in the Christian character ; and by patriotism and 
 
 4. The toads between Cork and Bantry are even now singularly wild and ragged, and 
 a heavy fall of snow had rendered them almost impassable. Nevertheless Mr. White's 
 messenger was bat foar hoars going forty miles (Irish) on a single horse. — Report of the 
 Mir;ermnts oftlu Irish F eet in B intry Bav, by Edward Morgan, printed at Cork in 1797. 
 
4o8 
 
 REV. DR. MOYLAXS LETTER. 
 
 obedicneo to the established form of government, have our 
 ancestors been distinguished at times, and under circumstances, 
 very different from these in which we have the happiness to 
 live. For, blessed be God, we are no longer strangers in our 
 native land — no longer excluded from the benefits of the happy 
 constitution under which we live — no longer separated by 
 odious distinctions from our fellow subjects. To our gracious 
 sovereign we are bound by the concurring principles of grati- 
 tude and duty, and to all our fellow-citizens by mutual interest 
 and christian charity. 
 
 " Under these circumstances, it is obvious what line of con- 
 duct you are to adopt if the invaders, who are said to be on 
 our coasts, should make good their landing, and attempt to 
 penetrate into our country. To allure you to a co-operation 
 with their views, they will not fail to make specious professions 
 that their only object is to emancipate you from the pretended 
 tyranny under which you groan, and to restore you those rights 
 of which they will say you are deprived. 
 
 " You, my good people, whom 1 particularly address, who 
 are strangers to passing occurrences, had you known in what 
 manner they fulfilled similar promises in the unfortunate 
 countries which, on the faith of them, they gained admittance, 
 you would learn caution from their credulity, and distrust men 
 who have trampled on all laws, human and divine. Germany, 
 Flanders, Italy, Holland, to say nothing of their own, once 
 the happiest, now the most miserable country in the world 
 can attest the irreparable ruin, desolation, and destruction 
 occasioned by French fraternity. 
 
 " Be not deceived by the lure of equalizing property which 
 they will hold out to you, as they did to the above-mentioned 
 people ; for the poor, instead of getting any part of the spoil 
 of the rich, were robbed of their own little pittance. 
 
 " Be not, then, imposed on by their professions — they come 
 only to rob, plunder, and destroy. Listen not to their agitating 
 abettors in this country, who endeavour by every means to 
 corrupt your principles, but join heart and hand with all the 
 "virtuous and honest members of the community who are come 
 
ITS " USEFUL DIPEESSIOX. "' 
 
 forward with distinguished patriotism, as well as to resist the 
 invading foe, as to counteract the insiduous machinations of 
 the domestic enemies and unnatural children who are seeking 
 to bring on their native country the train of untold evils that 
 flow from anarchy and confusion. Obey the laws that protect 
 you in your persons and properties. Reverence the magistrate 
 entrusted with their execution, and display your readiness to 
 give him every assistance in your power. 
 
 " Aet thus, my beloved brethren, from a principle of con- 
 science, and you wiil thereby ensure the favour of your God, 
 and the approbation of all good men ; whereas a contrary 
 eonduct will draw down inevitable ruin on you Jure, and 
 eternal misery hereafter. 
 
 " I shall conclude with this simple reflection : if the sway 
 of our impious invaders were here established, you would not, 
 my beloved people, enjoy the comfort of celebrating this 
 auspicious day with gladness and thanksgiving, nor of uniting 
 with all Christians on earth, and with the celestial spirits in 
 heaven, in singing, ' Glory to God on high, and on earth peace 
 to nun of good will f 
 
 <; F. Motlax, B.C. B.C. 
 
 " December 25, 1796? 
 
 The lord lieutenant notices the " useful impression " which 
 was made by this "judicious address, " in a despatch which 
 was published in the London Gazette of 17th July, 1797; 
 but we do not hear that any further acknowledgment was 
 made of the bishop s services. This omission was not creditable 
 to those who were ready to confer the highest honours on 
 others for inferior services ; but it mattered little to the bishop, 
 who sought no tempi-ral reward for his labours.* 
 
 No doubt the indifference shown by the Irish was the cause 
 
410 FAILURE OF THE RISING. 
 
 of the utter failure of the expedition. Those who had been 
 most alarmed soon came to laugh at their fears, and the Cork 
 people were entertained with a dramatic piece called " The 
 Alarm." It contained a number of songs, one of which 
 declared that the " invading dunder," whatever that may meau, 
 
 would soon be driven . 
 
 " Back to feed on frogs and snails." 6 
 
 The rising of '98 had but little effect in Cork, but on the 
 1 6th of March, 1 799, we find that General Lake gave directions 
 for all persons in this county to put upon their door a list of 
 the inhabitants in each house, and that no person on any 
 pretext whatever should be absent from his house during the 
 hours between eight o'clock at night and sunrise, and that any 
 person not complying with these directions should be made 
 prisoners, and immediately sutler whatever punishment a court- 
 martial might adjudge. 7 
 
 The following notes are from Tuckey's Cork Remembrancer, 
 
 and give a good idea of the social state of the city and county : 
 
 " 1803. — In this year the Royal Cork Institution, founded 
 by subscription amongst private gentlemen of the city and 
 county, for ditfusing'the knowledge and facilitating the intro- 
 duction of all improvements in the arts and manufactures, 
 and for teaching by lecture the application of science to the 
 common purposes of life. The obvious usefulness of such an 
 
 6. See Croker's Popular Songs, illustrated, of the Irish invasion. Be it observed, how- 
 ever, in passing, that the commander of the expedition was by no means disposed to 
 poverty of living. Mr. Teeling, in his account of the rebellion, attributes the failure of 
 the expedition to the greediness of the commander. He used to send mounted escorts for 
 miles to procure some luxury. The forces were wretchedly fitted out. Nine-pound shot 
 was provided for six-pound cannon. 
 
 The invasion gave rise to a host of ballad literature, amongst which was the well-known 
 Shan Van Vocht. 
 
 7. Wolf Tone called Catholic priests "rascals," and when asked by Hoche if he expected 
 tl e'.r assistance in the rebellion, said honestly that he did not. 
 
COMPLAINT OF NUISANCES. 
 
 institution recommended it to the favourable consideration of 
 government, and in 1807 Tne proprietors obtained a royal 
 charter of incorporation and a parliamentary grant of ^2000 
 per annum. For several years lectures were annually given 
 on natural history, natural philosophy, chemistry, botany, 
 mineralogy, and other useful branches of sciences, but in 1830 
 the grant was withdrawn and the lectures consequently dis- 
 continued. On withholding the grant the government pre- 
 sented to the proprietors the old eastern house, a large 
 building in Nelson Place, subject to a rent of ^"65 per 
 annum, to which the crown was previously liable. There are 
 at present belonging to the institution a museum of natural 
 history and mineralogy, and a scientific and medical library, 
 containing more than five thousand volumes. 
 
 "April 3, 1805. — The following paragraph appears in the 
 Cork mercantile Chronicle of this date : — Our total in- 
 difference in this city to everything which concerns our public 
 accommodation and credit has become a subject of wonder. 
 Our nuisances seem to have a procreative power, and every 
 day seems to show some vexatious instance of their 
 abominable fecundity. The day traveller runs the risk of 
 being blinded from the screening of lime ; he is often inter- 
 cepted in his way by the lagoons of water, which the 
 obstruction of the public sewers retain in the streets, and if 
 he be not rode over by the gallopers, who charge along the 
 streets, or run over by the cars which are whirled along with 
 no less rapidity, he may felicitate himself on his return home 
 upon the cheap terms of such injury as he may receive in 
 tumbling over a few of the many heaps of rubbish which 
 principally occupy our public ways. If the traveller by night 
 escapes drowning he has no right to complain, for what with 
 the darkness of the lamps, and the naked and unfenced state 
 of the quays, to survive a night walk is become a matter of 
 family thanksgiving. Every stranger who approaches this, 
 the third city in his Majesty's dominions, does it at the peril 
 of his life ; and one of the least dangerous of the high ways 
 into town is now through a canal of mud, and has been so 
 
412 
 
 FIRST LIGHTING WITH GAS. 
 
 for a long time. It was but a few nights ago that the gulph 
 and huge stones of Barrack Street had nearly proved fatal to 
 an eminent oflieer of this garrison. 
 
 "September 4, 1805. — lue grand jury of this city pre- 
 sented ^100, to be applied to the eonstruetion of a new road, 
 which was necessary to render the communication between 
 Cork, Kerry, Mallow, and Kanturk easy and convenient. 
 
 "November 19, 1807. — The weather was uncommonly 
 stormy, the wind was easterly, accompanied with heavy snow ; 
 the severity of the night totally disabled the lamp-lighters 
 from doing their duty. Three of them were taken danger- 
 ously ill from severe falls, and the great cold and wet they 
 experienced in endeavouring to light the lamps. 
 
 "September 2, 1808. — The son of the Marquis of Wellesley, 
 Mr. Fitzaherly, and their respective suites, arrived this morning 
 at the Bush hotel, on their way to visit the lakes of Killarney. 
 
 "August 14, 181 2. — A numerously attended meeting was 
 held in the north chapel respecting the Catholic claims. 
 
 "November 6, 18 12. — The following is extracted from the 
 Cork Mercantile Chronicle of this date, as illustrative of the 
 style of a party provincial newspaper of this day : — ' Chairing 
 of Mr. Hutchinson. — If an angel could envy the situation of a 
 human being, elevated to the pinnacle of honour by the 
 enthusiastic gratitude of his fellow beings, he would yesterday 
 have envied The Honourable Christopher Hely Hutchinson. 
 Never did we witness such a scene ! Never did the oldest 
 person in our city hear from his progenitors the traditionary 
 description of such an exhibition in Cork, or its environs. 
 
 "February 13. — Dr. Moylan, titular Bishop of Cork, was 
 buried in the north chapel with great pomp. 
 
 " May 1, 1 8 16. — Mr. James O'Brien lit his shop in Tuckey- 
 street with gas. The brilliancy of the lamp outside the house, 
 the neatness and novelty of the arrangement, and the extent 
 to which the light was conveyed through his manufactory and 
 workshop, excised general admiration. 
 
 "May 1, 1 3 1 6. — The Limerick mail coach travelled, for the 
 
DEATH OF CTRRAW 
 
 413 
 
 first time, the entire of the new line of road from Mallow to 
 Cork, decorated with green boughs ; the country people, who 
 lined the hills at each side of the road in great numbers, cheered 
 it as it passed. 
 
 "September 1,181 6. — At nine o'clock this night, at his apart- 
 ments at Brampton, died the Eight Honourable John Philpot 
 Curran. This distinguished advocate, orator and patriot, was 
 born in the town of Newmarket, near Cork, of very humble 
 parents, and entered upon life without a friend, but of his own 
 creation, or a shilling which was not the hard earned produce 
 of his *x exertions.'' 
 
 The following notes are taken from the Parliamentary report 
 of debates, in the Hibernian Chronicle, Cork, 1 798. They 
 will show that there were at least some influential and intelligent 
 Protestants who saw and deplored the infatuation which led 
 a powerful minority to treat the Iri sh like dogs, and then 
 turn on them with relentless cruelty if they resented such 
 
 The Bishop of Down, after replying in firm but courteous 
 language to the attacks made on him said : — 
 
 " What is the crime which has provoked such asperity ? I 
 am charged with having been amongst many highly respectable 
 names who dared to petition our common sovereign, and lay 
 before the father of his people the sufferings under which we 
 labour. Of that measure I am proud. I am convinced from 
 oecular and personal examination of the general state of that 
 part of the country, from the general testimony of its inhabi- 
 tants, and from the infallible proof which the aspect of the 
 country exhibits, that its manufactures and its trade have 
 suffered, almost to annihilation. The noble and learned lord, 
 in a tone of confidence which is so peculiar to him asserts 
 that I went about soliciting signatures to this petition. I 
 assert, in opposition to the learned lord, that the information 
 which he has received on that subject is false. I denv the 
 
414 
 
 PARLIAMENTARY DEBATES. 
 
 fact, but were it true, I see notlvng in it which either, as an 
 honest man or a Protestant bishop, I should be ashamed of. 
 Is this tlie conduct of one professing, as the learned lord does, 
 such zeal for the support of the Established Church ? If such 
 be his treatment of his friends, the Catholics have little reason 
 to regret liis friendship. But what is the impropriety in a 
 Protestant bishop uniting with his fellow subjects in a petition 
 to the Crown. 
 
 Again he says : — 
 
 " The Chancellor, in that style of interrogatory which seems 
 to imply so much, and which really means so little, asks 
 whether your lordships will meet treason and murder and 
 conspiracy with measures of conciliation, with Parliamentary 
 Reform and Catholic Emancipation ? I answer, my lords, 
 that these are the only remedies which in our present circum- 
 stances are likely to be effectual Of Catholic Emancipation — 
 a full and complete emancipation — an admission to all the 
 rights and privileges which a subject can claim — I have always 
 been a decided friend. I have always thought it was a 
 measure not merely of sound policy, but of strict right. Nor 
 has anything which has fallen from the noble lord to-night, 
 or at any former time, tended in any degree to shake my 
 confidence in that opinion. Equally convinced am I that a 
 full and fair reform of the representation of the people is a 
 measure of wisdom and necessity. I see nothing but this 
 measure which can now restore in Ireland the blessings of 
 tranquil i by and content. I have some property in this country ; 
 it is not a great deal, but it is sufficient to interest me in the 
 safety and welfare of the State ; 1 have also my preferment in 
 the Church. Both of these bind me to consult the peace and 
 good order of the country ; and I declare it to be my firm 
 belief, that unless these measures be adopted, my property, 
 and that of every other gentleman in the country — nay, the 
 country itself — is gone !" 
 
 Lord Dunsany said : — 
 
 " I shall take leave, therefore, though it is with much 
 
STATE OF IRELAND. 
 
 --5 
 
 reluctance I enter on so painful a task, to supply, in a small 
 degree, this omission, by recalling to the recollection of the 
 house a few of the many enormities which your lordships 
 must have known to be committed. In the county of Wesr- 
 aamth alone — and from the siinerinirs of this ill-fared .-orrrrv 
 noble lords may, without fear of being mistaken, infer those of 
 the other counties of Ireland exposed to military execution — 
 in this county alone, it is an incontrovertible met, that several 
 villages were destroyed by fire, without legal inquiry. rrlal. : r 
 ceremony of any kind. Three men were dragged from their 
 houses, and shot on the fair-green of Baltimore, equally without 
 any form of trial whatever, and time being scarcely allowed 
 them to make their peace with heaven by saying a few prayers. 
 After the bodies of the unfortunate victims had been exposed 
 all the day, no friend or relative daring to approach them, the 
 military had them tied on a car, and brought at a late hour 
 of the night to the house of the parish priest, whom they 
 forced to get up, and threw the dead bodies into the house, 
 as if the murder of the dead were too little, without adding to 
 it such an outrage on the feelings of the living. 
 
 " Look now, my lords, to another frequent and favourite 
 mode of sum ma ry execution. Is it not notorious that several 
 hundreds of his Majesty's subjects have been transported 
 without any show of trial, or legal proofs of any kind ? And 
 are not these grievances ? And will you, my lords, by your 
 vote this night, countenance such cruelties, and become, by 
 such countenance, accessories after the tact ? If you do, 
 consider how you are to answer it to God, your king, and 
 your country. 
 
 "The noble and learned lord on the woolsack has been 
 pleased to say that a burst of loyalty took place in the south 
 at the time the French were on our coasts. He does the 
 Catholics of the south but justice in the observation, a justice 
 that i-rr : -5.::e itself .-anr-cr deny then. I; :r. rl-r-. for : La- 
 burst of loyalty the noble and learned eari now opposes their 
 total emancipation ? This would be, indeed, a strange return 
 for loyalty, a strange mode of strengthening attachment* and 
 
416 
 
 P A K L I A M K N T A 1 1 V I ) E BATES. 
 
 invigorating affection. My lords, I must state it as my 
 decided conviction, that if conciliatory measures are not 
 immediately adopted, this country is inevitably lost." 
 
 " Sir L. Parsons brought on his promised motion. He 
 prepared by deprecating the most remote desire to say any- 
 thing on this subject which could in the most distant degree 
 increase the irritation which unhappily existed at present. 
 Nothing could be more far from the wish of his heart than to 
 add to that alarming discontent, which no man in the country 
 could lament more sincerely or deeply than he did. On the 
 contrary he was impelled to come forward on this occasion 
 from the irresistible impulse of that duty which he felt called 
 him to submit the measure he was about to propose, for the 
 purpose of allaying that discontent, and introducing a system 
 which should teach the people of this country they had a 
 legislature who were capable and inclined to attend to other 
 measures than those of punishment or extermination. But 
 before he entered into any reasoning to prove the necessity of 
 such a measure as he should propose to the House, he thought 
 it necessary to vindicate the people of Ireland from the heavy 
 charge which had been made on them, as if they were a 
 people whom kindness could not attach, whom unlimited 
 concession could not conciliate. The British Minister at that 
 time (1778) governing Ireland, felt that there was a principle 
 of discontent growing into vigour, which the usurpation of 
 Great Britain had given birth to, and he thought it necessary 
 to appease it, and how did he do it ? By granting liberty to 
 Ireland to cultivate tobacco, a plant which would not grow in 
 the island. The people of Ireland, therefore, now began to 
 complain that their manufactures suffered by the unequal 
 terms on which they were obliged to contend with the manu- 
 factures of Great Britain, etc. It, was remembered that while 
 a yard of Irish cloth could not find its way into England 
 without paying a duty of forty shillings, which amounted to 
 a total prohibition, the cloth of Great Britain was admitted 
 into the different ports of Ireland at a duty of only six pence. 
 This inequality between the established manufacturer of 
 
Innisherkin Abbey, Baltimore Harbour, 
 South Coast of Cork. 
 
STATE OF IRELAND. 
 
 417 
 
 England and the languid infant manufacturer of this country 
 was loudly complained of. 
 
 <: What was the next measure of irritation to the people ? 
 Some trivial disturbance had taken place in the west — dis- 
 turbance?, which, if they did exist, were excited by the 
 recall of that nobleman — gave an occasion to government to 
 send thither a military force, commanded by a noble lord, no 
 longer in this country. What was the consequence of that 
 measure. The laws were violated in every instance where there 
 could be an example made. The gaols were delivered, not by 
 legal trials of the prisoners, but by the visits of a military 
 officer, who, when there was not sufficient proof against the 
 prisoner to commit him, transported him on his own authority ; 
 and mere suspicion of guilt was considered sufficient to trans- 
 port a man for life from his country. Then for the first time (?) 
 did the government of Ireland hold forth to the people the 
 dangerous example of violating the law ; and froni that time 
 may be dated all the atrocities which have l>een since 
 committed by the people, and brought a disgrace on the 
 national character. It was then that the populace of Ireland 
 were for the first time brought to believe thev were not within 
 the protection of law, ( ! ) and then it was that they ceased to 
 respect the law. Let gentlemen consult their own feelings — 
 for the poorest peasant has his natural feelings as sensible and 
 as strong as those of any gentleman who heard him — perhaps 
 his social feelings are stronger, as he is not diverted from his 
 family or his cottage by the distractions of dissipation. When 
 the house of the peasant is burned, even if he be guiltv of the 
 crime charged — which is generally no more than that of 
 having concealed arms — when his house is burned, and his 
 decrepit parent is sent wandering for shelter about the country, 
 what story does he tell ? Will not his appearance — his house- 
 less poverty, and his grey hairs, speak at once his sufferings 
 and his innocence ? Will not the impression which such an 
 object makes, into whatever cabin he comes, be that of irrecon- 
 cilable hatred against the government which inflicts sufferinors • 
 s uch as these on harmless and helpless age ? If the lower 
 
 28 
 
4i8 
 
 PARLIAMENTARY DEBATES. 
 
 order of the people have as strong a sense of injustice, as 
 deeply rooted an antipathy to oppression as the gentlemen of 
 that house, will not the houseless children and forlorn wife of 
 the suffering peasant rouse those feelings wherever they come, 
 and create a wide-spread aversion of laws which show them- 
 selves only in such effects ? What in fact has been the effect 
 of these severe laws that have given occasion to such enor- 
 mities ? It is said the" North is tranquilizer! — it may be so, 
 but what kind of quiet have they introduced ? They have 
 smothered the flame, but they have not extinguished it. They 
 have made the North a sleeping volcano, which is every 
 moment ready to burst out and throw forth a torrent of 
 destruction over the land. But if the North had been rendered 
 quiet through the presence and immediate terror of a military 
 force, what has happened in the other parts of the country ? 
 Until within these five months the south of Ireland had 
 remained undisturbed. How was it now ? If the enemy 
 were again to appear upon the coasts, would the peasantry of 
 the South now streach forth the hand of affection to the king's 
 troops — would they share their scanty food, and give up their 
 bed to the weary soldier ? Would they now, as they did 
 when last the presence of the enemy called forth their loyalty 
 and zeal, labour from morn till night in cutting through the 
 frozen snow a passage for the artillery ? Would they yoke 
 themselves like beasts of burden, under the cannon, to accelerate 
 the business and lighten the fatigues of the army V 
 
I 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF THE COUNTY CORK 
 
 tthe county of Cork is the largest in Ireland. Its greatest 
 S length (from Dnisey Head to Youghal) is 1 10 miles : its 
 greatest width, measured at right angles (from the Mullagha- 
 reirk Mountains to Dunowen Head), is 58 miles ; its area is 
 2,700 square miles. It constitutes the southern end of 
 Ireland. Cape Clear, the extreme point, is well known as 
 important to vessels sailing towards, or returning from, Now 
 York. 
 
 Of the system of parallel promontories in the S.W. of 
 Ireland , stretching towards the W.S.W., four of the heads or 
 capes lie within this county, viz. — Dursey Head, Muntervary 
 or Sheep's Head, Mizen Head, and Cape Clear (the last is the 
 termination of what is really a promontory, which has been a 
 good deal cut up into islands). These parallel promontories, 
 with their intervening bays, are part of a system of parallel 
 ridge and valley conformation which extends the whole length 
 of this county and outside it, towards the X.E. The prin- 
 cipal of the valleys are traceable inland, even on an unshaded 
 geographical map, by the courses of the rivers Blackwater, 
 Bride, Lee, and the Bandon river. The ridge and valley lines 
 are not quite straight ; whereas in the western part of the 
 district they run, as above mentioned, "W.S.W. and E.X.E., 
 they curve gradually as we follow them eastward, until about 
 Cork, Fernioy. and Youghal, they attain a W. and E. direction. 
 This parallel shaping, though it gives an interesting general 
 unity to the geographical conformation of the surface, is not 
 in the least incompatible with equally interesting concomitant 
 variety of that surface, on which depends the beautiful and 
 diversified scenery of this county. 
 
 As might well be anticipated, even by a person totally 
 unacquainted with physical geology, this superficial par- 
 allelism is not a mere unrelated accident ; it is both the 
 expression of internal structure and the effect of certain 
 different physical operation. A glance at the accompanving 
 geological map (end of chapter) will show that the general trend 
 
 28—2 
 
420 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 of the geological lines corresponds with that of the larger 
 surface features, as above described. And a closer considera- 
 tion will show that the connection of the two is even more 
 intimate than this. The wider or narrower bands of Old Red 
 Sandstone, marked in Indian red on the map, are ridges, more 
 or less simple, and also anticlinal folds of the strata or beds 
 of rock ; that is to say, the beds of O.R.S. slope downwards, 
 or dip away on each side of those bands, and plunge beneath 
 the limestone, etc., indicated by the other colours ; and those 
 Lands of limestone, etc., form valleys, more or less simple, 
 anil, with one very interesting exception along part fii the 
 valley of the Black water, synclinal folds, in which the beds 
 have a general trough-like arrangement, and dip towards the 
 middle part of the bands (Fig. 2). The wider bands, though 
 anticlinal arches or synclinal troughs, are not simple ones; 
 they comprise subordinate, still parallel folds, some of which 
 can 1 >e deduced even from our small geological map. Besides 
 the general systematic folds of the strata, there are numerous 
 minor irregular local contortions, crumplings, and faults, which 
 do not betray themselves on our map. 
 
 Since these great parallel folds extend over the whole 
 county, and since, moreover, with one exception, very trifling 
 as to extent, the sedimentary stratified rocks which appear at 
 the surface within this county, form one great succession of 
 " conformable " (see below) groups, the general geological 
 structure of Cork has, like the general surface shaping, very 
 great simplicity and unity, which, however, by no means 
 excludes great variety of geological interest, some of which, 
 indeed, may be said to be of quite special nature. 
 
 The following account is drawn up almost entirely from 
 the following sources, viz. — The maps and memoirs of the 
 Geological Survey of Ireland, papers by various writers in 
 the Journal of the Geological Society of Dublin, and of its 
 continuation the Royal Geological Society of Ireland, and 
 from papers in the Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society 
 of Loudon, and in the Reports of the British Association, etc. 
 Messrs. G. H. Kinahan and J. O'Kelly, of the Geological 
 Survey, and Professor Harkness, of the Queen's University, 
 have also kindly afforded additional information. 
 
 Lower Silurian. — We will follow the historical order, and 
 bemn with the lowest and oldest formation that has a surface 
 exposure in this county. It is the 'one exception very 
 trifling in extent,' referred to above. If it were not for a little 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 4-1 
 
 portion of Lower Silurian exposure, only about four and a-half 
 square miles in area, which happens to be enclosed by the 
 northern boundary of the eountv. on the S.W. of the Galtee 
 mountains, we should not be entitled to reckon this as one of 
 the (visible^ formations of the county of Cork. Its exceptional 
 character, among the Cork stratified formations, makes us, 
 however, glad to seize upon the opportunity of mentioning it. 
 Whereas all the others are, as we have saiu, connected so far, 
 as constituting one great succession of conformable deposits — 
 this one lies unconformably beneath the lowest of those. We 
 shall stop to consider and explain the signification of this. 
 The Lower Silurian beds are generally much contorted, and 
 thrown into irregular positions ; but the overlying Old Red 
 Sandstone beds will be found to stretch smoothly and evenly 
 across their upturned, truncated edges, that is to say, '•'un- 
 conformably" (Fig. i.) The inference is plain. The L.S. beds 
 must have been laid down in the bottom of the sea nearly, at 
 least, horizontally ; the beds being, therefore, parallel with 
 each other. After their deposition some great disturbing force 
 threw them into confusion and crumpled them up ; and, after 
 that, some denuding agency removed a great portion of those 
 beds, and wrought new surfaces across the edges of the 
 remnant ; and on those surfaces the beds of the O.R.S. were 
 deposited with a stratification nearly, at least, horizontal (this 
 is strikingly exhibited in Pigeon Rock Glen, outside the 
 county). If the unconformability be great, as it is in the 
 present instance, all this would involve a great interval of time 
 between the two formations, and a great difference in the con- 
 ditions under which they were respectively deposited (though 
 conformability between two formations would not necessarily 
 imply the opposite). The general description of the Lower 
 Silurian rocks of this district is as follows : — They consist of 
 hard quarrzose grits, grey or yellowish, with slates, green, or 
 purple, sometimes variegated: the cleavage in them being often 
 very well developed. 2S o fossils have been found in these rocks 
 in this district, and, therefore, their age can only be concluded 
 from their analogy with beds in neighbouring places, which 
 are believed to belong to the Lower Silurian, and are similarly 
 related to the Old Red Sandstone. 
 
 There are no means of determining the thickness of this 
 formation in this neighbourhood, nor have any igneous rocks 
 been found therein. 
 
 If this be — as it certainly seems to be — really Lower Silurian, 
 
422 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 it is very interesting to find that, though iu the Dingle 
 Promontory, in Kerry, say only 80 miles distant, we find a 
 thickness of about 5,500 feet of Upper Silurian, over which 
 again conic at least 10,000 feet of Dingle Beds, 15,500 feet in 
 all, on which reposes the Old Red Sandstone ; yet that here 
 those great groups of strata are absent, and that the Lower 
 Silurian is, as we have said, immediately overlaid by the 
 O.R.S. (this indeed occurs also even in part of the Dingle 
 promontory itself). This gives additional evidence of the 
 great difference of age between these two formations, which 
 are in contact in this district. The absence of the other 
 formations may be owing to their never having been deposited 
 here, or to their having been removed by denudation ; however 
 this may be. the L >wer Silurian itself has suffered great dis- 
 turbance and denudation before it was overlaid by the 
 
 Old Red Sandstone. — The surface exposure of this formation 
 occupies about one half the area of the county of Cork. The 
 largest band of it stretches continuously from Dursey Head to 
 Helvick and Aline Heads, in the county Waterford ; but we 
 need not describe the outlines of this, nor of the smaller parallel 
 bands, as a glance at the map will give a sufficient idea of 
 them. 
 
 This formation can be separated into two divisions in this 
 district, the O.R.S. proper, and the Upper Old Red or Yellow 
 Sandstone. The boundary between the two is, however, rather 
 indefinite, and it cannot be made out accurately. It is chiefly 
 marked by a somewhat gradual general alteration of colour 
 and material in the beds, and by a change from a very great 
 dearth (almost absence) of fossils, below, to a less great dearth 
 above. As to character of rock, the lower division of this 
 formation includes every variety from compact siliceous grit 
 and sandstone, with some conglomerates, to well cleaved 
 clay-slate, and slates of purplish and greenish-grey and 
 purple and green colours. The upper division has pale, 
 yellowish-brown sandstones, yellow shales and purple slates, 
 and sometimes whitish grits. The rocks of this formation 
 are, in this district, harder and more affected with slaty 
 cleavage than they are in S. Wales and Herefordshire ; showing 
 that they have here been subjected to a greater amount of 
 modifying influence. 
 
 The large mass (which includes the promontory of Iveragh 
 and Dunkerron in Kerry) is, in the western part of the 
 county, mountainous ; in the middle part it forms the high and 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 423 
 
 hilly ground, traversed by a depression, along which runs the 
 railway between Mallow and Cork ; the hills decline in height 
 to the eastern end of the county, but rise higher again beyond 
 it. The O.R.S., though the oldest and lowest of the three 
 conformable series of strata to be described, constitutes, as is 
 most usual in such cases, the elevated ridges of ground which 
 correspond with the anticlinal folds ; that is to say, when bands 
 of other formations lie alongside of it; but we shall consider 
 this further in the section below on Denudation. 
 
 The O.R.S. proper, notwithstanding its great extent rmd 
 thickness in this district, has not afforded any fossils, except 
 a few obscure plant stems. In the Upper Old Red, however, 
 have been found the following plants : — Filicites lineatus, at 
 Inishbeg, below Skibbereen, and at Tracarta near Toe Head ; 
 A dia utiles Hibemicus, near Toe Head, on each side, and on 
 the lower Glanmire road, one-and-a-half miles E. of Cork, 
 and at Tallow bridge, just outside Cork, in Waterfbrd ; 
 Sigillaria, near Dunmanway, also at the north bank of the 
 river Lee, E. of Cork, with Lepidodeudron ; Saqenaria 
 Veltheimiana, near Castletown Berehaven ; Cyclostigma 
 Kiltorkense, at Tracarta ; with undetermined plant stems in 
 several places, and the following animal remains — Auodouia 
 Jukesii, near Toe Head, west side, and at the place above 
 referred to on the Lower Glanmire road ; a fish tooth at 
 Tracarta ; and fish scales near Tallow Bridge. It should be 
 specially observed that none of these which have been deter- 
 mined are marine fossils. It would be, of course, unwise to 
 build upou negative evidence resting upon so small an induc- 
 tion of instances ; yet it is worth remarking that this is, at 
 least, in accordance with the position of Mr. Godwin Austen, 
 which has been elaborately defended by Professor Ramsay, 
 viz. — that the old red sandstone was deposited in extensive 
 lakes and not in the sea. (N.B. — Mr. Jukes believed that the 
 " Yellow Sandstone " of the south and of the north of Ireland 
 are not the same ; though the former is Upper O.R.S., the 
 latter is, as Sir R. Griffith ascertained, Carboniferous). 
 
 As to the thickness of the O.R.S. in Cork, it is impossible 
 to make it out anywhere, except at the place mentioned above, 
 where its base is met with, and the Lower Silurian appears 
 from beneath it. In that neighbourhood it seems to be 4,000 
 or 5,000 feet in thickness; but, as Mr. Wynne has observed, 
 owing probably to great irregularities in the surface of the 
 L.S., the O.R.S. seems to have been very unequally deposited 
 
424 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 thereon ; that neighbourhood, therefore, will not enable us to 
 estimate the total thickness of the O.R.S., although exhibiting 
 its base. The greatest thickness that can be made out in this 
 country is displayed in the neighbourhood of the well-known 
 Pass of Keimaneigh, W. of the Lakes of Inchigeela. Sections 
 about the southern part of the Pass give a thickness of 9,800 
 feet, and about three miles westward thereof a very continuous 
 section gives 8,700 feet of strata ; the bottom not being seen 
 in either case. Of these sections about 800 feet is to be given 
 to the Upper Old Red. Thicknesses of 11,000 or 12,000 and 
 13,000 feet occur in Kerry. 
 
 The traps, or igneous rocks, in this formation in Cork, arc 
 of small extent, but of great interest. At Cod's Head there 
 are beds and dykes of contemporaneous and intrusive green- 
 stone ; the beds average 1 20 feet in thickness. We have the 
 same again on the N. side of Dursey Island. About Crow- 
 Head there are intrusive dykes of the same rock. (The neigh- 
 bouring Bere Island traps are mentioned in the next section.) 
 The summit of the hill Carngcleeuamore, seven miles S. of 
 Mallow, is composed of greenstone ash. (Contemporaneous 
 beds of trap are flows of ancient volcanic rock poured out on 
 the surface during the deposition of the sedimentary strata in 
 which they occur ; they are of the same age as the strata with 
 which they are immediately connected. Intrusive dykes of 
 trap have been injected among the rocks in which they occur ; 
 they are, therefore, of some age later than that of those rocks. 
 1 rappcan ask is a stratified deposit of volcanic matter, derived 
 either from the scoriae of the eruption or from the destruction 
 of trappean rocks, or both ; this is, of course, contemporaneous 
 with the strata among which it occurs.) 
 
 In connection with the useful products belonging to this 
 formation in Cork (reserving for the present the metallic veins), 
 we must mention, first, the mechanically deposited copper ore 
 which occurs in a set of beds lying either at, or just below, 
 the base of the Upper Old Red. The copper zone, as this set of 
 beds is called, can be traced over all the district stretching 
 from Waterford into Cork and Kerry ; it includes a thickness 
 of 300 or 400 feet, throughout which the particles of copper 
 ore were deposited here and there in patches. The copper 
 debris must have been derived from some older copper-bearing 
 rock, perhaps Lower Silurian, as the roeks of that formation 
 in S.E. Ireland contain copper veins which stop short at 
 the junction with the O.R.S., aud which must have been there 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 425 
 
 before the deposition of the latter formation. This copper, 
 however, is only indirectly a useful product ; it would appear 
 that it cannot be profitably extracted from the reck ; but it 
 seems to have been the source whence most of the vein-copper 
 has been derived. Good ochre occurs in many places, as well 
 as a good many chalybeate springs, some of which were of 
 much repute formerly. It is, no doubt, from the peroxide of 
 iron which impregnates much of this formation that the ochre 
 and the iron of the waters are derived. Tolerably fair elates 
 are obtained in some places, as at Cappagh, near Schull, though 
 not so good as in the next formation. 
 
 The Carboniferous Slate and Limestone. — This formation, 
 which comes next in a^e and ascending order to the O.R.S., is 
 often cilled simply the Carboniferous Limestone ; but as the 
 greater part of tTio rocks belonging to this formation in Cork 
 are not limestone, but slates and grits, and since, moreover, 
 these constitute a very interesting and peculiarly important 
 part of the formation, we introduce them into its title. 
 
 Wherever the slate and the limestone come together the 
 former lies beneath. But, in a great part of south Cork, the 
 slate occupies the whole of the formation to the exclusion of 
 the limestone altogether, being directly overlaid by the next 
 formation, the Coal Measures ; as may be seen at two spots near 
 Garrigalina, and at another in the direction of Bandon, marked 
 on the map, and, apparently, near the Old Head of Kinsale, 
 west side, and on Whiddy Island near its northern end. 
 And, moreover, although the sections may exhibit at 
 oue place, a great thickness of Carboniferous Slate as near 
 Bandon, where it is at least 3,800 feet ; at another not far off, 
 an at Alacroom, only twelve miles distant, it may dwindle 
 down to a very thin band, intervening between the O.K.S. 
 and the limestone. (A similar great and rapid change occurs 
 in passing from the middle part to the head of Kenmare Bay, 
 or River, in Kerr}-). These circumstances led Mr. Jukes to 
 perceive that the slate and the limestone portions of this 
 formation must represent each other, to a great extent, and 
 that they were principally contemporaneous, being composed 
 respectively of deposits of sand, silt, and mud, on one hand, 
 and of lime, on the other, which were being laid down at the 
 same time in different parts of the sea ; just as dissimilar 
 depositions are now taking place on different parts of the sea 
 bottom. 
 
 The Slate shall be described first. The strata beloneing 
 
426 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 thereto have some variety of character. Below are bluish, 
 occasionally dark grey, almost black, slates, with flags, some- 
 times intcrsi ratified with red slates. In some parts strong 
 grits occupy a considerable thickness of the lower part ; these 
 are called Coomhola Grits. Above are found grey and olive 
 grey and greenish and yellowish compact grits, with occasional 
 calcareous bands, especially in the upper part. Sometimes, as 
 mar the head of Bantry Bay, there is no great change, at 
 once, in passing from the last to the present formation, and no 
 definite boundary can be made out. The cleavage structure 
 is very prevalent, and, on account of the material of these 
 strata, better develeped than in the O. R.S. series ; but we shall 
 reserve this subject for a separate section. 
 
 This formation seems to present no marked peculiarity of 
 surface ; its materials having about the same durability as 
 those of the O.R.S. It generally, indeed, forms lower ground 
 than does that formation ; though sometimes its hills, as 
 Sheehy, 1,792 feet, six miles N.W. of Dunmanway, and Milane, 
 1,172 feet, four miles W.S.W. of the same town, rise higher 
 than any O.R.S. ground in their neighbourhood. 
 
 The Carboniferous Slate is often abundant in fossils from 
 top to bottom. It yields, especially in the Coomhola Grits, 
 which are in the lower part of it, some land plants found in 
 the Upper Old Red ; but its shells, which are of marine 
 character, and occur even in its lowest beds, separate it 
 strongly from that formation. It contains many fossils of 
 regular Carboniferous species, which circumstance, as well as 
 that of its sometimes representing the limestone, clearly 
 determine its position and relations among the stratified 
 formations. It has also fossils peculiar to itself mingled with 
 those mentioned ; but this is only what we might have expected; 
 as different kinds of sea bottom, in the same ocean, whether 
 sandy, muddy, etc., attract and foster different forms of 
 animal life. A list of the fossils would take up much space, 
 and without illustrations, would be of no use, except to the 
 practised palontologist. Those who wish to go into the 
 matter should consult Mr. Baily's elaborate lists, with localities, 
 etc., in the Memoirs of the Geological Survey, Exp.s to sheets 
 187, etc., and 192, etc., or Jukes' Manual of Geology. 
 
 The thickness of these rocks is, as we have said, re- 
 markably variable ; the greatest observed is near the Old Head 
 of Kinsale, wmere it is not less than 6.000 feet. It is 
 interesting to observe that the rapid thinning away of these 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 42/ 
 
 strata takes place in a S. to X. direction ; whilst a consider- 
 able thickness is maintained for a long distance in going from 
 W. to E. Thus, near Kilmaki^oge harbour, in the middle 
 part of Kenmare river or bay, they have a thickness of 2,000 
 or 3,000 feet ; in Bere Island, 4.000 feet ; eastward of Glen- 
 gariff, 3,500; near Bandon, 3,800; diminishing gradually to 
 2,000 on the north side of Ballycottin bay. But in the 
 latitude of Kilgarvan (at the head of the valley of Kenmare) 
 Macroom, and Cork, only ten miles and less, northward, they 
 are represented by the Lower Limestone Shale, which is there of 
 insignificant thickness. It is evident, therefore, that the mud, 
 silt, and sand, from which these rocks were formed, came from 
 a source which lav to the southward of what is now the 
 southern end of Ireland ; the maximum rate of deposition 
 being much greater than that of the contemporaneous lime- 
 stone, whose thickness acquired in the same time does not 
 exceed in Ireland 3,000 feet. 
 
 The trap rocks of Bere Island and the adjoining part of the 
 main land belon^ine: to this formation are of great variety 
 and interest. There are numerous both contemporaneous beds 
 and intrusive dykes of both greenstone and felstone, with 
 felstone ash. The igneous rocks occurring in the O.R.S. of 
 this immediate neighbourhood have been already mentioned. 
 It is most probable that some of the intrusive dykes in the 
 underlying O.B.S., belong to the same eruption or erup- 
 tions of ancient lava, as have formed the contemporaneous 
 beds in the overlvhi£ Carboniferous Slate. But. as we have 
 seen, there are contemporaneous beds of trap in both formations, 
 shoving that there was volcanic activity in this immediate 
 vicinity at two different geological periods. Near Mishells 
 House, about one mile and a-half N.W. of Bandon, there are 
 some rocks of greenstone ; but it is impossible to say how 
 they are related to the surrounding rocks. 
 
 The principal useful products in this formation (reserving 
 the metallic veins for a separate section) are slates for roofing, 
 etc, sometimes of good quality ; such occur near Bandon. near 
 Carrickbwee, on Inisherkin, near Cape Clear, at Dromdaleague 
 and Curraghlickey (towards Dimmanway), near Glandore 
 harbour, near Rosscarbery, near Gaily Head, at Clonakilty, 
 near Timoleague, near Kinsale, and at the Old Head of 
 Kinsale, near Xohoval, and Ringabella Bay, and various other 
 places. Brown ochre occurs near Bantrv. and elsewhere. 
 Some chalybeate waters issue from the rocks of this formation, 
 as near Bandon, etc. 
 
428 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 Whore the Limestone p;irt of the Carboniferous formation is 
 Wdll developed \\ r e usually have at the bottom the Lower Lime- 
 stone Shale, which, in the absence of the Carboniferous Slate, 
 rests directly on the O.R.S., and even seems to graduate into 
 it. This evidently represents part of the Slate. Its beds 
 consist of dark olive grey, or black shales, below, with thin 
 sandstones generally in the upper part, along with beds of 
 limestone. These strata are often highly fossiliferous ; they 
 seem more intimately connected with the limestone than with 
 the carb. slate ; for their contained fossils all range upwards 
 into the limestone ; still the fossils form a peculiar group, 
 distinguished by the special abundance or rarity of certain 
 species. The thickness of the shale in this district is from 
 about 250 down to below 100 feet. 
 
 The Carboniferous Limestone Proper. — We may disregard 
 any subdivisions in this formation as such appear to be only of 
 local application. The rock is generally a palish grey compact 
 limestone, though sometimes it is dark in colour (it is some- 
 times variegated, as mentioned below under useful products). 
 It was evidently formed from the debris of corals and crinoids. 
 Irregular nodules of black chert, or Lydian stone, occur therein, 
 in various parts of this district, as elsewhere. Sometimes, as 
 around the city of Cork, masses of this rock have been converted 
 into dolomite, or magnesian limestone. In such cases the 
 stratification is often quite obliterated. The transformation 
 seems to have been caused by the action of sea water contain- 
 ing sulphate of magnesia. Sometimes, as pointed out by 
 Professor Harkness, the dykes of dolomite conform to certain 
 perpendicular master -joints (the same phenomenon w T as noticed 
 by the Geological Surveyors on the east of Kanturk and of 
 Mallow). Sometimes, where the stratification is distinct, the 
 dykes conform to it, as though in one case, the dolomitising 
 water obtained access along the joints, and in the other, along 
 the bed divisions, according to whichever happened, at any 
 place, to afford the easier passage. Since lime can be dissolved 
 by rain water, and by streams composed thereof, charged with 
 carbonic acid derived from the atmosphere, limestone rock is 
 liable to a special mode of denudation, besides the kinds of 
 mechanical denudation which affect all sorts of rock. By this 
 are produced the numerous caves and underground stream 
 courses which occur in the limestone rocks of this and other 
 districts. There is a cave, for instance, near Cloyne (which 
 was named from the circumstance CLuain-uamha, the meadow 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 429 
 
 of the cave). There is another near Midleton, where there is 
 also an underground stream. There are celebrated caves at 
 the Ovens (this name being a corruption of Uamhainu, the 
 cave) seven miles westward of Cork. These have winding 
 alleys and crossing branches, sometimes broad enough for six 
 or eight persons to walk abreast. They can be penetiut \\ for 
 about a quarter of a mile from the entrance. They are lined with 
 stalactitic incrustations. The famous caves of Mitchelstown 
 may be here mentioned, as some people imagine them to be 
 in this county, the village from which they are named being 
 within its northern boundary, though they themselves are just 
 outside, in Tipperary. They are half-way between Mitchels- 
 town and Caher. There are two sets of them : the western 
 — that of Skeeheenarinka — has long been known ; the eastern 
 and more remarkable, was discovered in 1833, by being 
 accidentally penetrated by a limestone quarry. These caves 
 consist of irregular and crossing passages which lead to several 
 large chambers. Of the latter the Upper Middle Cave is 
 probably the most striking ; it measures, in feet, 1 80 by 80, 
 by 20 in height. The stalactites hanging from the roof and 
 stalagmites rising from the floor are very beautiful and curious ; 
 sometimes they join and form complete pillars supporting the 
 roof. They form, also, other curious masses, some of which 
 are named, as the "Organ," the "Table," etc. The Lower 
 Middle Cave is less striking, but of greater height, viz., 35 feet. 
 The Garrett Cave measures 255 by 50 feet; its incrustations 
 also are remarkable. The Kingston Gallery is perfectly 
 straight, measuring 175 by 7 feet ; it has evidently been 
 wrought out, like others of the parallel and crossing passages, 
 along master joints in the limestone. The whole extent of the 
 galleries and caves is 870 by 572 feet. No bones, etc , were 
 found therein ; the caves having been inaccessible, until acci- 
 dentally pierced, as above mentioned. Near Coachford, east- 
 ward of Macroom, are several large conical pits, some 20 to 30 
 feet deep, which have evidently been formed by the sinking of 
 the ground into caves in the subjacent limestone, whose roofs 
 have fallen in. The fact that the limestone always forms lower 
 ground than the underlying O.R.S. and the overlying Coal 
 Measures, is also the result of its solubility by rain water. 
 
 The characteristic fossils of this formation are pretty 
 numerous in some localities in this district, althougu in others 
 they are rather scarce. For reasons similar to those given 
 above, we need not take up space by naming these fossils ; 
 
430 
 
 THE <; EULOGY OF 
 
 more particularly as this well-known formation has no special 
 character in this region. 
 
 The greatest thickness of the limestone in the cuuntv Cork 
 cannot be well ascertained from want of suitable exposed 
 sections ; but in the northern part of the county there is 
 reason for supposing it to be 1,500 or 1,600 feet, which, how- 
 ever, may well be less than the actuality. Its maximum 
 thickness in Ireland is about 3,000 foot. A bed of greenstone- 
 ash occurs in this formation at Subulter Hill, three miles east 
 of Kanturk. 
 
 Among the useful products the first, of course, is the lime 
 obtained by calcining the limestone ; this is generally of good 
 quality. When the limestone is properly marked and coloured 
 it forms ornamental marbles. There is marble near Church- 
 town and Doneraile (in the northern part of the county), 
 black ; near Mitchelstown, well marked and taking a good 
 polish ; at Castle Hyde, variously shaded, with fossils ; near 
 Ballyclough, black, red, and variegated, these two last-men- 
 tioned places being near Fermoy ; near Cork, black, white, 
 mottled white, light grey, or dove coloured more or less 
 mottled, capable of a good polish ; on Little Island ; near 
 Midleton, reddish and variegated ; near Castle Martyr, grey ; 
 near Carrigaline, grey ; in the line from Cork to Ballincollig. 
 along which runs a narrow seam of reddish marble, once much 
 used; near Kilcrea, and elsewhere. Ochre is obtained in this 
 formation in the N.W. neighbourhood of Fermoy and near 
 Buttevant. Some mineral waters rise though the rocks of 
 this formation ; as chalybeates, near Castlemartyr, and else- 
 where, and the thermal springs about Mallow. The tempera- 
 ture of The Spa, there, varies* from 67 to 7 1 ^° F., which 
 maximum it reaches in November. 
 
 Before passing to the succeeding formation we must mention, 
 very briefly, an important controversy connected with the 
 Carboniferous Slate. We have purposely avoided the name 
 Devonian, which is sometimes used for the O.R.S., and some- 
 times applied only to that part of it which is displayed, or 
 generally supposed to be displayed, in Devonshire. The name 
 is not only, for certain reasons, somewhat undesirable in itself, 
 but in the present state of affairs it seems fraught with special 
 inconvenience when considering the geology of Cork. Mr. 
 Jukes wrote in 1853 ( Popular Physical Geology) It is 
 not unlikely that it is to the south of Ireland we must look 
 for the ultimate complete arrangement and harmonizing of 
 
TILE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 431 
 
 the Devonian formation in the British Islands ; because we 
 there seem to have both the Old Red Sandstone type of Silnria 
 [South Wales] and Scotland and the slate and limestone type 
 of Devon and Cornwall, and to have them in connection ; so 
 that we can directly observe their order of superposition." 
 The. rock formations" of Cork certainly do seem to supply the 
 key by which those of Devonshire and South Wales may be 
 explained arid their relations made out. Mr. Jukes, some 
 years afterwards, carrying with him to Devonshire his 
 knowledge of the apparently typical district of South Ireland, 
 came to the conviction that the rock strata of Exmoor, along 
 the north coast of Devon, do not belong, as had been supposed, 
 to the upper part of the O.R.S., but that they are nothing 
 else than our Carboniferous Slate, and consequently equivalents, 
 as to age, of the Carboniferous Limestone. He did not ignore 
 certain difficulties connected with fossil indications, but 
 pointed out how these were not decisive. We shall not 
 presume to decide when doctors disagree ; we shall content 
 ourselves with remarking, first, that his distinguished op- 
 ponents laboured under this disadvantage, that they were fully 
 acquainted with only one of the two districts in question, and 
 that the one which was. for two reasons, the least suitable for 
 determining the relations of the formations concerned ; and, 
 secondly, that Mr. Jukes' conclusion has received confirmation 
 since his removal from amongst us. If that conclusion be 
 further verified, it will affect not only the " Devonian " rocks 
 of north Devon, but also those of other countries, such as the 
 Rhenish provinces of Prussia, etc. ; those formations will have 
 to be regulated and determined by our South of Ireland strata. 
 
 Coal Measures. — This formation stretches conformably over 
 the last, and is found lying directly, not only on the Limestone 
 but also in the southward part of the district on the Slate ; 
 this latter we have already referred to, as an important point. 
 We now use the term " Coal Measures " in the wide sense in 
 which it has been used by Griffith. De la Beche, Lyell, and 
 Jukes, as including all the strata from the top of the Car- 
 boniferous Limestone to the top of the Coal Measures proper. 
 Mr. Jukes, however, while so applying the name, pointed out 
 (Mems. of Geo/. Surv. Exp. 137, p. 11 J that if this for- 
 mation in the south of Ireland were to be correlated wi r h that 
 of England, the flagstone-series part, lying beneath the coal- 
 bearing part, would answer to the Millstone Grit of England. 
 This is the opinion of Professor Harkness, who applies thif 
 
THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 latter title to the rocks of South Clare. In the last edition 
 of the Student's Jllamml of Geology ,Mr. Jukes says that the 
 black shales below and the flagstones over them in all pro- 
 bability represent part of the Yoredale rocks and .Millstone 
 Grit of England. Professor Hull, the present director of the 
 Survey, who has so extensive an acquaintance with these 
 formations as exhibited in England, insists upon this correla- 
 tion. 
 
 The strata now in question consist of alternations of olive- 
 grey grits and sandstones and flags, with dark grey and black 
 shales, etc. ; the shales predominating below, the grits, etc., in 
 the middle and upper parts ; while in the upper part, or Coal 
 Measures proper, appear beds of coal, fire-clay, and clunch. 
 The shales frequently have a curious concretionary nodular 
 structure, somewhat resembling the spheroidal formation which 
 occasionally appears in basalt. The shales are often greatly 
 cleaved, and the beds of this formation are much disturbed, 
 sometimes to the extent of being inverted. 
 
 This formation makes a table land, with a well-defined 
 escapement running all round it ; in the middle parts of its 
 area it rises into monotonous undulating hilly moorlands, 
 with many eminences approaching 1,341 feet, the height of 
 Mullaghareirk, and 1.417 feet, the height of Mount Eagle. 
 There are many parallel folds in this formation running E.N.E. 
 and W.S.W., many of which are not perceptible on the map ; 
 others, however, are so. The three arms or promontories which 
 run out to Mallow, Buttevant, and Charleville, are, as might 
 be anticipated, synclinal troughs. An anticlinal fold runs 
 between the last two to Castleisland, in Kerry ; its course being 
 marked by the limestone peeping up from beneath at Meelin 
 and Taur ; another runs in the same direction from Kanturk 
 into Kerry, whose course is similarly indicated, though outside 
 of our county. 
 
 There are manv characteristic fossils found in this formation 
 
 J 
 
 within this district ; but, as with other formations, we shall 
 not take up space by giving lists ; particularly as there is no 
 special interest in the fossils (as compared with those of other 
 Coal Measure localities), as is the case, for instance, in Kilkenny. 
 We shall merely note that sea shells are sometimes found in 
 the h we: shales and land plants in the upper parts of the 
 series. 
 
 As to the thickness of these deposits which have been laid 
 down in this district, it is impossible to ascertain its total 
 
THE COOTY CORK. 
 
 amount : first, because we have no evidence that the top of 
 the Coal Measures is anywhere to be found here, as no later 
 formation conies over them ; on the contrarv, as we shall see 
 presently, the great probability is that much of the highest 
 part of the formation is wanting ; and even if it were present, 
 the great disturbance that these beds have undergone would 
 make it impossible to get their thickness without sufficiently 
 extended and very continuous sections. In the Mullaghareirk 
 district, the lower or black shale series is 700 feet thick, the 
 flag and grit series Soo. In the southern part of the area, as 
 is shown by a fine section made by the railwav, X. of Mallow, 
 these two series together give 1 .600 feet of thickness, whilst 
 what remains of the CM s. proper measures 700 feet. 
 
 The principal useful product is, of course, the coal, which is 
 of three kinds, viz. : — anthracite, sometimes containing iron 
 pyrites ; culm, which is a laminated coal, crumbling down « u 
 exposure to the air ; and pindy. a shale which is sometimes 
 sufficiently carbonaceous to be used as fuel. Seams of coal 
 have been worked in different places near the Mullaghareirk 
 hills, and at Glencollin colliery, about a mile S. of King- 
 williamstown. There are two lines of collieries beginning two 
 or three miles S.W. of Kanturk, and running, for eight or 
 nine miles, towards W.S.W. ; of these the Dromagh and Lis- 
 nacon collieries are the most important. Several pits of culm 
 have been worked near Gneeves and Ballyclough, six or eight 
 miles E.S.E of Kanturk. Itod -stone and wavellite occurs in 
 this formation, and some spas rise therein, as near Kanturk, etc. 
 
 We have now described all the geological formations of Cork, 
 except the Drift ; but chronological order requires that we post- 
 pone the consideration of it for the present 
 
 ParalUl Folding of the Strata. — During the deposition of 
 the long series of conformable deposits which compose the 
 whole of those exposed at the surface in the county Cork, 
 except the small area of Lower Silurian, above mentioned, this 
 region must have been slowly and evenly, though perhaps not 
 continuously, sinking : and also, during this long lapse of 
 time, there were some epochs of volcanic activity, as shown 
 by the contemporaneous beds of two kinds of trap and strata 
 of trappean ash (necessarily contemporaneous) occurring in 
 two different formations ; with these exceptions, however, 
 there wan no disturbance in this district. But after the com- 
 pletion of the Coal Measures the great series of strata was 
 thrown into the system of long parallel folds, to which we 
 
 *9 
 
434 
 
 Tlili GEOLOGY OF 
 
 have already referred. The character of the folding shows 
 th.it the disturbance was not produced by pressures of 
 upheaval acting from below along the anticlinal arches, as 
 some might suppose on first thoughts. The distances of the 
 axes of the folds are sometimes very small, relatively to the 
 reasonably presumed minimum thickness of the earth's crust ; 
 and it would be impossible that forces acting from below, 
 along lines so close together, could produce a corrugation, on 
 such a comparatively small scale, in such a crust, not to men- 
 tion the ditficulty of imagining how such forces could arise. 
 Moreover, the foldings are generally violent, as shown by the 
 steep dips of the strata, and sometimes so violent that some 
 of the beds along the medial lines, or axes, of the anticHnals 
 must be actually doubled up together (Fig. 2) ; and besides 
 some of the folds have been pushed over, until the beds at 
 one side have been inverted (Fig. 3) ; neither of which could 
 have been accomplished by forces simply acting from below. 
 We may here mention some of the inversions which have 
 been ascertained ; there are, doubtless, many, the existence of 
 which is unknown from want of sufficient evidence. Alonsr 
 the south side of what we may call the Cape Clear anticlinal 
 the rocks dip the wrong way, viz,, to N.N.W., from the end 
 of Cape Clear to the root of Toe Head, a distance of 13 
 miles ; but this inversion extends, with the greatest probability, 
 for at least 14 or 15 miles farther still ; since a little beyond, 
 and inland of, Galley Head, in the same line, the Carboniferous 
 Slate dips under the Old Red Sandstone ; the intermediate part 
 of the inversion being nearly concealed under Rosscarbery 
 Bay, etc. Also along the south side (again) of the Mizen 
 Head anticlinal the Carboniferous Slate dips under the O.R.S., 
 the inversion of the rocks extending for at least nine miles 
 along their strike northward of Skibbereen (Fig. 3). An 
 inversion on a much larger scale extends fro™ the middle 
 lake at Killarney, along the limestone valley m i ked on the 
 map, to beyond Mallow, a distance of about 45 miles ; it is 
 supposed that it may reach even to near Fermoy. Scarcely 
 less than 15,000 feet of rock, including the whole thickness 
 of the Carboniferous Limestone, have been slightly inverted ; 
 in this case it is the north side of the go-cat anticlinal which 
 has been overturned. (We may mention that there is an 
 apparent inversion on the south side of Dingle bay, in Kerry, 
 this being again on the north side of a great anticlinal, which 
 is, probably, a different one from that just mentioned ; the 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 435 
 
 north side also of the Clogher Head anticlinal, at the end of 
 the Dingle promontory, has been inverted.) 
 
 It was evidently some tremendous pressure acting horizon- 
 tally at right angles to the axes of the folds which crumpled 
 the great thickness of strata into the condition in which we 
 find them, sometimes even inverting them. The character of 
 the folds, then, compels us to have recourse to this explanation. 
 But we have further striking and interesting confirmation of 
 it from two distinct phenomena, which prove that the very 
 material of the rocks has been violently compressed in the 
 same direction in azimuth as that just mentioned, and un- 
 questionably by the same force. One of these phenomena, 
 the cleavage of the rocks, is entitled to a section by itself (the 
 next one) ; the other, the distortion of fossils, we shall now 
 consider. 
 
 Distorted fossils have been found in various places in 
 this district, as near Cork, in the Limestone ; near Carrig- 
 aline, and near Ardmore Head, which is a little outside 
 of our county, in Waterford, these places being in the 
 Carboniferous Slate ; and near the Old Head of Kinsale, 
 in shales which possibly belong to the Coal Measures. 
 These fossils have been squeezed or compressed in the 
 direction mentioned, and drawn out in directions at right 
 angles thereto. Professor Haughton (Phil. Mag., 1856 J, 
 by careful measurements of the fossils, and calculations founded 
 thereon, has ascertained the amount of their distortion, 
 and shews that if a spherical ball had been in the place of one 
 of them, it would have been squeezed nearly into an oblate 
 ellipsoid of revolution, with a polar axis considerably less than 
 half the equatorial diameter ; the proportion at Ardmore Head 
 being 1 to 2.426, and at Carrigaline 1 to 2.144, (something like 
 a circular barm-brack, with its upper and under sides similar' 
 whose thickness would be less than half its breadth). The 
 amount of distortion at the Old Head of Kinsale is evidently 
 similar ; but the circumstances of the misshapen fossils 
 ( Posidonia Becheri) prevent its being as accurately determined. 
 We beg leave to point out that another phenomenon, at the 
 place last mentioned, is also the effect of violent compression, 
 and that is the juxtaposition of crumpled and uncmmpled 
 beds ; arising from the interstratification of beds of 
 different degrees of rigidity and capacity of resistance, and 
 with different consequent modes of yielding to the tremendous 
 compressing force. As we have said, the distorted fossils have 
 
 29 — 2 
 
THE geology of 
 
 riot only been compressed, in one direction, but elongated in 
 others; we, therefore, cannot conclude from the above pro- 
 portions that those fossils, and the containing rocks have been 
 condensed to less than half their original volume. Still we 
 may form some idea of the horizontal compression of the rocks 
 at Carrigaline, for instance, which is within our district, and 
 where the ellipsoid of distortion is accurately one of revo- 
 lution. If the materials of the Carrigaline slates were 
 absolutely incapable of further condensation , though squeez- 
 able, it is easy to calculate that, in their case, the polar 
 axis of the ellipsoid would have been shortened from i to 
 0.601, and the equatorial diameter lengthened from 1 to 
 1.290. But, doubtless, there must have been some conden- 
 sation, and this would make the actual shortening of the 
 polar axis greater, and the lengthening of the equatorial 
 diameter less, than these proportions. The cleavage planes 
 are very steep in the Carrigaline district, sometimes vertical 
 and generally dipping north ; if we take the mean dip at 
 75 we shall lie within the mark. Allowing for this, the 
 horizontal compression of the slates has been from 1 to less 
 than 0.623. When we combine these considerations with 
 that of the generally so great sharpness of the folding 
 of the beds and their usually so steep inclination, we 
 may safely conclude that the rock formations, whose present 
 surface is called the county of Cork, have been thrust 
 together in the horizontal direction of W. of N., and E. of S., 
 in some places, into one-third of their original breadth ; though, 
 perhaps, on the whole, into not less than one-half. The rocks 
 on which the town of Kanturk rests, and those which form 
 the end of the Old Head of Kinsale are now 45 miles distant ; 
 but before the compressing force came into action, they were, 
 in all probability 90 miles apart. 
 
 Cleavage and Jointing. — Though the cleavage or slaty 
 structure occurring in all the formations of this district, from 
 the lowest to the highest, does not afford so direct evidence of 
 compression as do the folding of the strata and the distortion 
 of fossils, etc., yet it is unquestionably another effect of the 
 same cause. It has been found by experiment that when a 
 compressing force is applied to a yielding mass of suitable 
 material, it produces in that mass a system of more or less 
 well-defined cleavage planes at right angles to its own direction. 
 Bearing this in mind, and having ascertained from two kinds 
 of evidence that there has been a compressing force acting on 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 437 
 
 the rocks in Cork at right angles to the axes of the folds, we 
 might expect, a priori, tliar if there were rocks there of suit- 
 able material, and in a suitable condition at the time, they 
 would become traversed by a system of vertical or steeply- 
 inclined cleavage planes, with a strike parallel to those axes. 
 But this is what we actually do find, as was long since pointed 
 out by Professor Harkness. The strike of the cleavage follows 
 that of those axes, until in E. Cork it becomes E. and W., and 
 the greatest compression of the fossils is at right angles to 
 those planes of cleavage. The rocks of Cork afford, therefore, 
 a peculiarly strong confirmation of what had already been 
 concluded as to the cause of slaty cleavage. Cleaved and 
 uncleaved beds and sets of beds are often found in this district, 
 as elsewhere, interstratified. The reason has already been 
 hinted at, which is that even though both should have been 
 compressed (distorted fossils are found in both), yet they are 
 not both of material capable of receiving the slaty transfor- 
 mation. The finer and the more aluminous, or clayey, rock 
 matter acquires the more perfect cleavage. This explains the 
 occasional presence of little patches of slate in sandstone, more 
 particularly in the Upper Old Red ; these were, originally, balls 
 of clay mixed with the sand of which the rock is composed, 
 which afterwards became cleaved, in their present positions, 
 by the pressure which has, of course, acted on the sandstone, 
 though without cleaving it. There is another interesting 
 circumstance connected with the material of cleaved beds, 
 which is this, that the cleavage, when passing across a bed 
 which is harder or more compact than its neighbours, will be 
 refracted, and will cut more directly across that bed than the 
 others. 
 
 The cleavage planes in this district are often vertical ; they 
 are generally very steeply inclined, and their prevailing dip is 
 towards S.S.E There are very few instances of low dip of 
 cleavage : but there are frequent exceptions in which the 
 planes dip towards N.N.W., the strike being unaltered. This 
 occurs in a narrow stretch of country running eastward from 
 Glengariif, and again near Macroom, which is nearly in the 
 same line : it is the case also in the neighbourhood of Carri^a- 
 line, and in various other places, which need not now be 
 mentioned. Sometimes there seems to be a connection 
 between the dips of the cleavage and of the beds ; but usually 
 none is traceable. Occasionally, in the case of a sharp minor 
 bend of the strata, the cleavage planes will radiate outwards 
 
THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 on both sides from within the bend, so as to cut somewhat 
 directly across the beds all round the curve, the strike being 
 the same all the while. Since, with these exceptions, the 
 cleavage will maintain a stead" direction for considerable 
 distances, while cutting through beds which are inclined in 
 different directions, it is evident that the cleavage was not 
 superinduced until after the folding of the strata, although 
 these two were caused by the same compressing force. It is 
 readily conceivable that the cleavage would require a longer 
 time for its development and completion than the other. 
 There is an interesting phenomenon to be observed at the 
 S.W. corner of Mitchelstown Castle demesne, where there 
 is a sharp and very regular bend in some limestone beds ; in 
 this case the cleavage planes remain parallel to themselves 
 throughout the sharply curved beds ; some of the beds 
 have nodules of black chert ; these are lengthened in the 
 direction of the cleavage planes. At first sight this might 
 seem to be a case of distortion, similar to that of the fossils 
 above mentioned, and such it may be ; yet it might also be 
 accounted for in this way, viz. — that whereas the chert 
 nodules, during segregation and growth, usually extend them- 
 selves rather in the direction of the bedding, as being that of 
 least obstruction, they have, in this case, for the same reason, 
 spread along the surfaces of cleavage. There is a curious 
 phenomenon well displayed, for instance, on the east side of 
 the hill Knockaphuka, beyond Schull, which wc might call 
 stepped cleavage. The cleavage planes have, at pretty 
 regular distances, small oblique steps or shifts in them ; though 
 there seems to have been no dislocation in the material of the 
 rock. At some little distance, whence the cleavage cannot be 
 seen, these steps will still catch the eye, and form very regular 
 lines, running nearly at right angles to the cleavage lines. It 
 seems difficult to account for this. It may be that the 
 cleavage planes and the transverse planes of shift were not 
 produced simultaneously, and that the latter were caused by 
 an action which, under other circumstances, would have given 
 rise to regular joint planes. 
 
 We now come to another quite different system of division 
 planes, which has been, by Professor Harkness, referred to the 
 same great compressing force as the cleavage ; and that is a 
 set of master joints traversing both the Old Red Sandstone 
 and the Carboniferous Limestone. These joints are vertical, and 
 run N. and S., i.e., nearly at right angles to the strike of the 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 439 
 
 cleavage. Mere shrinkage of the rocks will not account for these, 
 nor for most other joints, as the peculiar smoothness of a joint 
 surface indicates that it is not a mere crack orfracture. Professor 
 Harkness shews that these joints are later than the cleavage. 
 We can well conceive that, as the rocks were being more and 
 more compressed and compacted, and as their particles were 
 acquiring more completely the transverse position into which 
 the pressure was forcing them, they, the rocks, would become 
 more and more capable of withstanding further similar 
 alteration, and at length refuse to yield any more, as they 
 had been doing. When they had thus become no longer 
 plastic, but practically rigid, relatively to the existing amount 
 of pressure, they might still be compelled to acknowledge its 
 power by taking a longitudinal structure under the still con- 
 tinuing stress ; and this structure would be emphasized by the 
 subsequent shrinkage of the rocks, in drying, which would 
 take place chiefly in the direction transverse to that in which 
 the force had been acting, and perhaps scarcely at all in the 
 direction in which the rocks were already so powerfully com- 
 pressed. Perhaps we might venture to conjecture that the 
 numerous faults in this di trict (which could not be inserted 
 in the map without causing confusion), which run nearly at 
 right angles to the axes of the folds and the strike of the 
 cleavage, may be partly connected with the same horizontal 
 strain, as being lines of fracture, or incipient fracture, pro- 
 duced thereby, like the joints just mentioned, and which were 
 afterwards adopted and made use of by the movements which 
 gave rise to the throws of the faults. 
 
 The great disturbance, of which we have been speaking, 
 took place, as we have said, after the deposition of the Coal 
 Measures ; since the folding and the cleavage which were pro- 
 duced by it have affected these strata, as well as these below 
 them. But it would appear that it occurred before the com- 
 plete (at least) formation of the succeeding Permian rocks ; since 
 we find in the north of Ireland, as pointed out by Professor 
 King, of Galway, that those rocks He unconformably on the 
 Coal Measures. This conclusiou is consistent with that of 
 Sir H. De la Beche, respecting the cleavage of Devonshire 
 (occurring in the same formations), which is parallel as to 
 strike with that of Cork ; and, in all probability, is contem- 
 poraneous therewith, viz., that it was superinduced after the 
 time of the Millstone Grit, and before that of the Trias. 
 
 It is evident that the horizontally-acting compressing force 
 
440 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OP 
 
 w ould have to thrust together and fold, to some extent, the 
 underlying Lower Silurian, as well as the later rocks. It might 
 seem at first sight that we have direct proof that this has been 
 so in the facts, that the Silurian rocks in the neighbourhood 
 of our district occupy the middle parts of the great anticlinal 
 folds, which agree so well in direction with those of west Cork, 
 at least; and also, that they are well cleaved in the same 
 general direction as the other rocks. No doubt this may be 
 partly the result of the same compressing action ; but it seems 
 highly probable that the Silurians were already cleaved, in the 
 direction mentioned, before the deposition of the O.R.S. ; for, 
 in the first place, Sir 11. De la Beche has recorded that in the 
 south-west of Ireland cleaved pebbles of Silurian rock have been 
 found in the O.R.S. conglomerates, the cleavage having been, 
 as he says, evidently effected before those pebbles were 
 detached from their parent rock ; and, in the second place, it 
 is most probable that the disturbance (or one of the disturbances, 
 as there may have been more than one), of the Lower Silurians, 
 mentioned in the section of that formation, which took place 
 before the O.R.S. age, was caused by a horizontal compressing 
 force acting nearly in the same direction as the later one which 
 we have been considering did in west Cork and Kerry; for there 
 are certain geological lines (outside of Cork) parallel to the 
 axes of the great folds in west Cork, which must have had 
 their present direction before the O.R.S. period. The later 
 compressing force seems in west Cork and Kerry to have 
 worked upon the already existing, nearly S.W. and N.E. lines, 
 traceable in different parts of Ireland (and in Wales, west 
 England, and Scotland), although in east Cork it has been able 
 to assert its independence. It is a very interesting circum- 
 stance, and one deserving of consideration, that this region 
 should have been at two widely separated geological epochs, 
 acted upon by forces whose directions were nearly the same. 
 
 Metallic Veins. — The numerous metalliferous veins of Co. 
 Cork occur in different formations ; but there is no connection 
 as to time between the veins and the containing rocks. At 
 Ardtully, for instance (near Kenmare, in Kerry), the same 
 lode can be traced back from the Carboniferous Limestone into 
 the Old Red Sandstone. The metallic lodes of Cornwall were 
 not filled until after the Coal Measure period ; from which we 
 might reasonably conjecture the same as to those of this 
 district (although some copper veins in the Lower Silurian of 
 Wexford are older than the O.R.S.). .Mr. Kinahan concludes 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 441 
 
 even more, that the Cork veins were not filled until after 
 the cleavage of the rocks was effected. This subject is, 
 therefore, a distinct one in itself, geologically as well as 
 economically, and it is entitled to have a separate section of 
 this chapter to itself, and this seems the most suitable place 
 for that section. 
 
 The metals found in this county, which are capable of being 
 applied economically, are copper, lead, silver-bearing and 
 otherwise, manganese and iron. Copper is worked in the 
 Berehaven mines, at Allihies, and in the vicinity ; lead is 
 found also in that neighbourhood. These mines are important 
 and productive, and deserve to be mentioned first. Copper 
 occurs near Gleugariff ; near Bantry, and in different places 
 out towards Sheep's Head (with green carbonate of copper 
 or malachite) ; near Dunmanway, on the N.W. side ; in several 
 places about Ballydehob and about Schull, not only on the 
 mainland but on the islands (w T ith green carbonate) ; about 
 Crookhaven (with silver-bearing lead) ; near Three Castle 
 Head ; near Castletownsend (with lead and antimony) ; near 
 Rosscarbery (with manganese) ; near Clonakilty (with lead) ; 
 near Rathpeacon, two or three miles N.W. of Cork (traces of 
 green carbonate) ; at Knockadoon Head, near Youghal ; and 
 near Millstreet. Lead occurs at the following places, besides 
 those just mentioned : — At White Ball Head ; near Bantry 
 (but in a different locality from that above referred to), some- 
 times argentiferous ; near Leap (with iron) ; near Minane ; at 
 Ringabella Bay, argentiferous ; near Carrigaline ; near Carrig- 
 tohill ; on the coast just opposite Youghal (just outside Cork) ; 
 and near Gary's Ville, about three miles eastward of Fermoy. 
 Iron seem to have been extensively worked in various places 
 in former times ; as at Coomhola, near Bantry Bay ; at Agha- 
 down, near Roaring Water Bay, and at several other places on 
 the coast ; at Dundaniel, on the Bandon River ; at Araglin, 
 about eight miles north-east of Fermoy ; at Tallow, and 
 elsewhere. The works were abandoned when the natural 
 woods, which supplied the fuel, were used up. The metal, 
 being smelted with wood, was of excellent quality, and esteemed 
 equal to Swedish iron. In Bere Tsland there is specular iron 
 ore ; in the Schull district iron occurs in nearly all the quartz 
 veins and strings, generally micaceous ore or red haematite. 
 It is found as mundic (iron pyrites) in some of the lodes in 
 that vicinity, and also near Dunmanway. It occurs, also, as 
 bog iron ore. Manganese is to be obtained at Leap ; Ross- 
 
442 
 
 THE GEOLOUY OP 
 
 carbery, where it is especially abundant and pure ; Castle 
 Ventry; Nohaval, ete. The manganese "channel," near Ross- 
 earbery, is very interesting, as shewing three periods of shrink- 
 Lng during the formation of the lode : there is first, a brec- 
 eiated fault-rock ; secondly, the iron ore, afterwards introduced; 
 ami. thirdly, the manganese ore, filled in last of all. Sulphate 
 oj bcvytes occurs near Schull, Bantry, Rossearbery, Clonakilty, 
 etc. The minerals have been, or are being, worked at near ly 
 all the above mentioned localities ; but, as is the case elsewhere 
 in Ireland, although there is so much ore scattered about in 
 many places, yet it is comparatively seldom that there is 
 enough collected in one place to make the working of it 
 remunerative. 
 
 It is very observable that all the above mining localities 
 (except a few of those affording iron) are situated near the 
 outgoing of the Upper Old Red Sandstone ; whether the veins 
 occur in itself, or in the O.R.S. proper, or in the Carboniferous 
 Slate. Now it is near the bottom of the Upper Old Red that 
 the copper zone, already mentioned, occurs ; and this gives 
 great probability to the opinion of Mr. Jukes that some, at 
 least, of the copper of the veins was drawn from the copper ore 
 debris scattered through that zone. Still the occurrence of 
 lead, etc., at so many of those localities shew that other sources 
 have supplied other kinds of metal in those places, and, there- 
 fore, very probably some of the copper itself. 
 
 Denudation. — We have already mentioned the great denu- 
 dation suffered by the Lower Silurian rocks before the deposition 
 of the Old Red Sandstone upon them ; we now have to consider 
 a denudation, also of very great extent, the chief part of which, 
 at least, took place after all the above described operations. 
 
 The force which produced the folding of the rocks has 
 had a great share in bringing about the general conformation 
 of the surface ; but only in this way, that it gave rise to 
 certain conditions in the great mass of strata which largely 
 determined the plan of action of other forces, viz., those of 
 denudation ; and it is these which have carved out the present 
 shapes of the ground from the modified mass subjected to their 
 action. If the work accomplished by the folding force had 
 been left in its original condition the surface of the ground 
 would have been quite different from what it now is. The 
 Old Red Sandstone was, doubtless, entirely covered by the 
 Carboniferous Slate or Limestone ; and this, in its turn, was 
 probably entirely concealed by the Coal Measures; all, as we have 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 443 
 
 said, in conformable sequence. The greater anticlinal folds, at 
 least, appeared doubtless at the surface as ridges of Coal 
 Measures ; or, perhaps, partly of Carboniferous Slate or Lime- 
 stone. The upper parte of these ridges were removed by some 
 denuding agency, which, in this case, was probably the sea, 
 until the O.RS. was laid bare, and itself much cut away along 
 the crests of the anticlinal folds (Fig. 2.). This denuding 
 agency may have begun to work, indeed, at the beginning of 
 the disturbance of the strata ; it had, doubtless, accomplished 
 some of its work before the age of the Permian formation ; it 
 may have been laying down some Permian beds in this very 
 district ; but if so, as the land was rising the sea was removing 
 its own fresh deposits as well as demolishing much of the older 
 strata. How much the sea may have done in this way it is 
 impossible to say ; for afterwards another denuding agent 
 came into operation, viz., the atmosphere ; and we cannot tell 
 what proportion of the whole work of demolition was done by 
 each. Still, considering the capabilities and mode of operation 
 of each, it seems probable that the role of the sea was chiefly 
 smoothing down the original ridges, and that the subsequent 
 work of the atmosphere was to bring out the ridges again to 
 some extent, and to form nearly all the surface shaping pretty 
 much as we now see it. We have in this district strong- grounds 
 for this belief. Mr. Jukes, in his paper on the river valleys of 
 this district, has drawn attention to the remarkable case of the 
 river Blackwater, which, for by far the greater part of its course, 
 belongs to this county ; although the phenomenon to be con- 
 sidered occurs outside, in Waterford. As will be seen by the 
 map, the Blackwater enters, near Millstreet, a limestone valley, 
 w T hich valley, and the band of limestone, runs east continuously 
 to Dungarvan harbour in Waterford ; but the river, having 
 run along the valley for 54 miles, does not follow it on to 
 Dungarvan, but turns at a right angle at Cappoquin, and its 
 channel runs then directly south, across several Old Red Sand- 
 stone ridges, into Youghal harbour. This is explicable only 
 on the supposition that the north and south part of the Black- 
 water represents the lower part of a stream which flowed south 
 from the Knockmealdown mountains, before the west and east 
 valley of the Blackwater existed. As this valley was gradually 
 lowered by the atmosphere dissolving the limestone, its drain- 
 age flowed into the above mentioned north and south stream, 
 which, with the increasing accession to its water, was able to 
 cut down through the sandstone of the gradually brought out 
 
444 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 ridges, as fast as the limestone of the valley was lowered by 
 the atmosphere. The river Lee affords a similar instance. 
 Instead of following the limestone valley on to Castlemartyr, 
 etc., it leaves that valley at Passage and cute across two sand- 
 stone ridges to reach the open sea. There are some other, 
 though less striking, cases, all of which are capable of the same 
 explanation, which depends upon the principle that the shapes 
 of the ground in this district have been chiefly wrought by the 
 atmosphere. To this we. may add that the present work of 
 the sea on the coast of Cork is quite different from anything 
 to be seen inland. A careful consideration of the conformation 
 of a mountain district, such as that of west Cork, seems to lead 
 unavoidably to the conclusion that its shapes have not been 
 wrought by the sea. Even the bays of the present coast have 
 not been formed by that agent ; they are the submerged lower 
 ends of pre-existing valleys which run some distance inland. 
 The sea, by its more powerful action on the exposed headlands, 
 is escarping them into precipices, i.e., wearing them away, 
 leaving the inner parts of the bays but slightly alfected, in 
 comparison ; it is, therefore, tending to obliterate the bays. 
 How could the ocean waves, by their own violence, work out 
 a recess which shall be sheltered from that violence ? How 
 could a " Statio dene fida carinis" result from the destructive 
 action of the sea itself ? We are not slighting the tremendous 
 force of the Atlantic waves on this coast, but only pointing- 
 out that they have their own peculiar work, which seems to 
 be escarping higher ground into precipices and eroding lower 
 ground into creeks, cooses, and channels. In some instances the 
 effects of sea action, even within the historical period, are 
 made very evident ; as in the case of Duneen Castle, near 
 Rosscarbery, half of which, with the rock on which it stood, 
 has been, in course of time, swept away ; a similar case is 
 presented by Dunanore Castle, on Cape Clear Island. The 
 narrow far-projecting Old Head of Kinsale has been tunnelled 
 through by the w r aves, in one place : whence the recess on the 
 eastern side of it is called Holeopen Bay. There are many 
 fine caves on the coast which have been worked out by the 
 for instance, near Rosscarbery. Some of them have 
 puffing holes opening up to the surface of the ground above, 
 through which the waves send jets of spray to a great height, 
 after the manner of Mac Swine's Gun, in Donegal. There is 
 one of these on the east side of the south entrance of Baltimore 
 harbour, called Hell Hole. There are some great sea caves 
 
THE COUNTY t'OKK. 
 
 445 
 
 on the outer side of Bere Island, and a very observable one in 
 the Cod's Head promontory, and others higher up on the same 
 side of Kenmare Kiver in Kerry. But all this is, as we have 
 said, very different from what we find inland, and corroborates 
 the conclusion that the inland surface features are the work of 
 another agent than the sea, viz., the atmosphere. 
 
 But, however we may apportion the work done between the 
 agents, the amount of the denudation effected by them has 
 been enormous. To take a couple of clear and unmistakable 
 instances — the now exposed Old Red Sandstone at Courtmac- 
 sherry, or Seven Heads promontory, must have been once 
 covered with at least 5,000 feet of Carboniferous Slate, over 
 which, in all probability, lay a considerable depth of Coal 
 Measures, of which a patch has been left only sixteen miles 
 distant. Again, the rocks at the north end of the Pass of 
 Keimaneigh are 9,800 feet down in the O.R.S. ; that depth of 
 their own formation has been removed from above them ; not 
 to speak of the Carboniferous Slate or Limestone which must 
 have overlaid that, and the Coal Measures which, in all proba- 
 bility, came over all. Where the Coal Measures proper still 
 remain the denudation has been comparatively small ; yet even 
 there it must have been considerable, as we see from the way 
 in which the surface of the ground stretches across the edges 
 of the steeply inclined, sometimes inverted, strata. The surface 
 of the ground and the beds of rock never coincide but by 
 accident ; although the greater surface ridges correspond with 
 the greater anticlinal arches and the valleys with synclinal 
 troughs, yet the ridges are very gentle undulations compared 
 with the great folds of the strata (Fig. 2) ; and most of the 
 smaller undulations of the beds do not give rise to surface 
 ridges. Sometimes, indeed, a rid^e will even coincide with a 
 svnclinal trough of the strata. Such is the case with Mount 
 Gabriel, near Schull, also with Sheehy Mountain, and with 
 Milane Hill, both of which have been already mentioned as 
 having their upper parts composed of Carboniferous Slate 
 (Fig. 4.). This is entirely the result of the denudation having 
 removed the surrounding country which once rose on each side 
 higher than those prominences. The rocks in a synclinal curve 
 present their edges to the denuding agent ; and this often 
 seems to give them an advantage in resisting it. It is very 
 necessary to realize fully the large amount of denudation that 
 has taken place ; otherwise we may be led to form great mis- 
 conceptions as to various phenomena connected with the rocks 
 
446 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 which are now at the surface, but which wore buried, perhaps, 
 some thousands of feet deep, and therefore under conditions 
 very different from their present ones, when those phenomena 
 were produced. 
 
 Tlie General Glaciation. — When the surface of the ground 
 had nearly attained its present conformation, a different mode 
 of denudation followed, which, though it has not effected much 
 in the way of removal of material, yet has done enough 
 to modify very perceptibly, in many places, the forms of the 
 crags and rock surfaces, and to leave its peculiar unmistakeablc 
 traces thereupon. The rocks have been glaciated, that is, 
 ground into rounded forms (roches moutonne'es ), and also 
 grooved, scored, and polished, precisely as the rocks which 
 have been exposed to the action of existing glaciers. Land ice, 
 or glacier ice, is, therefore, capable of producing the phenomena 
 in this district which we now have in view ; and that it has 
 produced them, all over the surface of Ireland, is proved to 
 demonstration by the method of exclusion. We should not 
 stop to prove this latter position, but that west Cork happens 
 to afford such specially strong demonstration thereof. It is 
 utterly impossible that any one who had examined for himself, 
 and to a sufficient extent, the glaciation of west Cork could 
 have recourse to floating ice, and slipping masses of mud as 
 the orindinsf and scoring agents. 
 
 The traces shew that the glacial phenomena of west Cork 
 were produced by some abradingy?£W(for such it was, though 
 not of water) which came from outside the county, viz., from 
 Kerry. The mountains of Killarney mark the position of the 
 principal centre of dispersion, though there were other sub- 
 ordinate ones in connection therewith. Now it so happens 
 that the mountain and hill ridges of west Cork run nearly at 
 right angles to the general direction of the scoring flood in 
 that district as it was moving away from said centre ; and the 
 scoring agent has moved up the near sides (to it) of those 
 ridges, across their crests, and down their off sides — a fact 
 which at once and utterly excludes floating ice as the agent, 
 and also slipping mud, though for a quite different reason 
 (these being the only two other proposed agents worth a 
 moment's consideration). This can be well seen near Glengariff. 
 Probably most tourists who have noticed the glaciation of the 
 rocks about there have supposed that it was accomplished by 
 ice descending from the hills around, which supplied what 
 they have regarded as the Glengariff glacier. But the course 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 447 
 
 of the ice can be traced backwards, not only to the col pierced 
 by the tunnel between Glengariff and Kenmare, but down the 
 valley beyond, where the scorings will be seen running up- 
 hill towards GlencrarifF. About rive miles eastward of the 
 
 O 
 
 tunnel, the ice has left its marks running from the Kerry side 
 up the valley leading to the col, about 1,480 feet high, traversed 
 by the Priest's Leap road. Similar instances can be found 
 elsewhere. The scoring flood has left its strongly-marked traces 
 running across the crest of this mountain ridge dividing Cork 
 from Kerry, in many places, from the col at the head of the 
 Coomhola valley to near Kilmakilloge harbour, a distance of 
 seventeen miles, and no doubt, for a greater length. Its 
 groovings are well seen on the top of the hill, 1,393 feet high, 
 just beside the above-mentioned tunnel, on the east. This 
 place is easily accessible, and any one standing there will see 
 in a moment that the ruck-scoring agent did not start from 
 the hills above Glengariff. The glaciating flood has completely 
 submerged the ridge, of which we have been speaking, at least 
 within the limits mentioned ; it has swept over the southern 
 Knockbwee, 2,321 feet in height, the most elevated point of 
 that ridge, having left its marks in four places east and south- 
 east of the summit, and only ninety feet below it. It has also 
 overflowed Knockowen, 2,169 f eet < near Kilmakilloge harbour 
 (that is to say during its greatest development ; for afterwards 
 the mountains there sent down their own ice northwestwards 
 into Kilmakilloge harbour) ; and there is no reason to doubt 
 its having submerged the head of Slieve Daid, or Hungry Hill, 
 2,251 feet high, near Adragole. We have not been on the 
 summit to ascertain this ; but we have seen its scorings on the 
 spur, running towards Adragole harbour, which shew that it 
 flowed across that spur, close past the mountain itself. (The 
 indications of enormous depths of land ice afforded by the 
 above phenomena accord with what we find in the strikingly 
 glaciated district of west Galway and Mayo, in North Wales, 
 in Cumbria, and in Scotland.) The ice which entered the upper 
 part of Bantry Bay proceeded to cross the bay, as we see from 
 its traces on the east side of Glengariff harbour ; on Whiddy 
 Island, and near Dunnamark (one mile north of Bantry). 
 Some of it even turned, as at the head of the bay. to flow 
 inland towards N.E. We find that at Ardnagashel it had 
 already turned somewhat, but by the time it reached Snave it 
 got round into the direction mentioned ; this deflection, how- 
 ever, was only local, and caused by the general shape of the 
 
44 8 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 ground in that part. The ice crossed the farther part of the 
 mountain ridge of which we have been speaking, in an oblique 
 direction, moving towards somewhat west of south; as Ave know 
 from its traces, at a height of 1,100 feet on tlife east flanks of 
 Slieve Miskish, observed by Mr. J. O'Kelly (it was still radiat- 
 ing froi.i the centre of disperson in Kerry). Having entered 
 the lower part of Bantry Bay, it turned a little more westward, 
 as shown by its marks, recorded by the same observer, and Mr. 
 
 G. H. Kiuahan, on Bere Island and the adjoining mainland. 
 Mr. J. F. Campbell, author of Frost and Fire, also has lately 
 described the glaciation of Bere Island, etc. That part of the 
 ice-flood which crossed the head of Bantry Bay and the 
 country above it proceeded onwards to S.E. It has left its 
 marks in many places about Ballydehob and Schull, and on 
 the islands near Cape Clear ; also, as Mr. G. V. Dunoyer has 
 recorded, all about the neighbourhood of Dimmanway. It was 
 doubtless this agent that carried numerous blocks of the "Glcn- 
 gariff grits" south-eastward to near Clonakilty, etc. The indi- 
 cations of its behaviour near Schull are very instructive. Its 
 scorings are to be seen just a mile and a-half north by east of 
 the summit of Mount Gabriel, beside a road ; also a mile and a- 
 half E.N.E. of the same point, near the copper mines, very 
 finely displayed. It was . there flowing south-east by south 
 towards the ridge of which Mount Gabriel is the highest 
 point, and nearly at right angles thereto. It has left its traces 
 on the crest of that ridge, viz. , near the top of Mount Gabriel, 
 at 1,200 feet, and on the summit of Knocknageeha, 708 feet, 
 two miles southwestward ; it has there moved down the lee 
 side of that ridge, as can be well seen, for instance, about a 
 mile and a-quarter north-west of Schull — a performance simply 
 impossible for floating ice. We must not omit to mention the 
 glaciation in the gap on the east side of Mount Gabriel. Sir 
 
 H. De la Beche said it was as striking as anything of the kind 
 he had seen in Switzerland. Mr. Dunoyer has well described 
 the flutings as " architectural-looking mouldings." The precise 
 phenomenon is, however, somewhat unusual ; the ice happened 
 to be moving directly along the edges of the beds in a vertical 
 face of rock, and the softer beds have been ground away into 
 shallow cavettos, while the harder ones stand out as ovolos ; all 
 being beautifully smoothed and striated. As we proceed to- 
 wards the end of the promontory, Mizen Head, we find the 
 traces of th° ice pointing more and more westward, until, at 
 length, they ar? directed towards S.S.W. — a change similar to 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 449 
 
 !iat observed on the promontory northward of Bantry Bay, 
 nd evidently to be explained in a similar manner. It is 
 iteresting to find that, at the lakes of Irfchigeelagh, the scorings 
 in west to east, still pointiDg backwards to the centre of dis- 
 ersion. Some limestone, lately stripped of its covering of 
 lay, etc., about a mile west of the city of Cork, was found by 
 rofessor Harkuess to be beautifully glaciated about west to 
 ist. It is probable that in that neighbourhood the normal 
 irection was towards south of east, and that the ice, being 
 lere in the bottom of a well-defined valley running in a 
 irection not differing much from its would-be course, has been 
 miewhat deflected thereby. Blocks of j\Iishells greenstone 
 dready mentioned, near Bantry, see map) have b^en carried 
 mtherly and easterly towards Innishannon, etc. 
 We have no information, and therefore no direct kn wledge, 
 mcerning the glaciation of east Cork ; this, however, is pretty 
 irtain that it was not swept by ice from Kerry, but from 
 imerick, though not starting therefrom. We shall not now 
 3 into the evidence for this, which is chiefly to be obtained 
 .vtside of this county ; we shall only mention what appears 
 ithin north Cork, though it is hardly sufficient by itself to 
 rove the point. But this requires that another effect of the 
 reat ice flows be mentioned first. 
 
 The ice, moving along with tremendous pressure, was all 
 le while grinding together the dislodged blocks and stones, 
 id by means of them, scraping and rasping the rocks beneath, 
 he product of tiiis action was the Boulder Clay, a stiff, un- 
 ratified clay, packed with more or less blunted (not rolled) 
 id often greatly scratched stones and blocks. It is very 
 milar to the moraine matter produced by the action of existing 
 laciers ; the difference being that its stones are generally 
 lore bruised and scratched. This debris was swept along the 
 irfa.ce by the ice, so that materials of one kind of rock — say 
 mestone — were often carried on to rock of a different 
 ind — say sandstone — and the direction of this transportation 
 f material, when it is thus observable, agrees, as we might 
 ave expected, with that of the rock-scorings ; often this 
 oulder Clay is left in great mounds and ridges, running 
 irallel with the scorings ; but this is well exhibited only in 
 le open plain country, of which there is none in Cork, 
 ome of its materials have been rolled, washed, and swept 
 lto stratified gravels, to be mentioned again presently, 
 ad the whole has been sometimes loosely comprehended 
 
 30 
 
45o 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OF 
 
 under the term "Drift." Now the limestone drift of south 
 Limerick and north Cork, and the blocks of Limerick traps 
 have been everywhere carried southward both on to the 
 Coal Measures, in the country west of Charlcville, and on to 
 the Old Red Sandstone east of the same town ; and the sand- 
 stone debris of the Ballyhoura hills (S.E. of Charlcville) has, 
 in its turn, been carried over the limestone south of those hills. 
 In the demesne of Miltown Castle, afew miles westward of Charlc- 
 ville, the vertical beds of rock have their edges forced over to 
 the south. This is a very frequent phenomenon in other dis- 
 tricts, and wherever it occurs on level ground the direction in 
 which the edges of the beds have been bent always agrees 
 with that of the ice-movement in the neighbourhood. This 
 phenomenon is unquestionably the effect of the ice, and it is 
 to be taken as part of its traces. This ice, having passed the 
 constraint of the Galtees and the Knockmcaldown mountains 
 (for these seem not to have been centres of dispersion), and 
 probably now feeling the pressure of that from Kerr}', would 
 necessarily turn somewhat eastward, and cross east Cork, 
 moving towards S.S.E. This is the direction of some scorings 
 at the railway cutting near Fermoy, and we may venture to 
 predict that the general course of the normal undeflected 
 glacial striations in that district will be found to be in that 
 direction. 
 
 Many of the large blocks of rock which are now perched in 
 the hills, as well as low grounds, must have been moved by 
 the land ice (though some, particularly the far- transported 
 ones, must have been moved otherwise, as we shall see 
 presently). There are many instances of these, too numerous 
 to mention. There are two very large ones close to Dunman- 
 way, one of which is called the White Horse Rock. The 
 largest of all probably is the one standing beside the Ship 
 Lough, two and a-half miles W.N.W. of Dunmanway ; it is 
 called the Ship Rock, and has a legend attached to it. Its 
 measurement, roughly taken, is 40 x 25 x 16 feet; its weight 
 must be 1,100 or 1,200 tons. 
 
 Submergence of tlie Land in the Sea. — We have just now 
 alluded to the fact that the boulder clay has often been trans- 
 formed into water- arranged stratified gravel. The land vpas, 
 therefore, beneath the sea after the time of the glaciation by 
 land ice. The water has often rolled and washed together 
 great collections of this gravel ; as, for instance, in the glen 
 hollows on the north side of Caherbarnagh Mountain, near 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 451 
 
 just north of Cork, near New Glanmire, near Midleton, and 
 beyond Ballinacurra, near Castlemartyr, near Youghal, and 
 in many other places. These gravels often contain an ad- 
 mixture of far transported materials, such as we do not find 
 in the boulder clay. Fragments of sea shells, oysters, etc., have 
 been found in this drift in this county by Mr. F. M. Jennings 
 and by Mr. A. B. Wynne. In other parts of Ireland a con- 
 siderable number of marine shells have been obtained in this 
 formation. Mr. Du Noyer found gravel and sand at the 
 height of 2,050 feet on Mullaghanish Mountain, nine miles 
 N.W. by W. of Macroom, giving evidence of the great depth 
 of the submergence in the sea (there is evidence of a similar 
 subsidence in north Wales). In some places, but not yet in 
 Ireland, Arctic shells have been found in these gravels. It 
 seems to have been chiefly during the latter part of thi? sub- 
 mergence that the _/a;'-transported boulders were carried about, 
 these are often found lying on mounds of gravel and sand ; 
 which circumstances proves that they were left there after the 
 submergence had begun, and also that they must have been 
 borne thither by floating ice. Any rush of water strong 
 enough to leave, often very large, blocks on a mound of gravel, 
 would have swept away the gravel before moving the block. 
 A great many blocks of Galway granite have been found in 
 many parts of this county, as far south as four miles north of 
 Carrigtohill, near Midleton. Chalk flints may be found on the 
 east side of Youghal Bay, not only on the shore but in the 
 cliffs of drift, also in Ballycotton Bay. They have been found 
 also on the shore of Inisherkin and Inishodriscol and the N.E. 
 part of Roaring Water Bay. Mr. Wyley, who found them 
 there, thought they might possibly have been brought by 
 vessels in ballast. The nearest chalk with flints that we know 
 of is in Antrim, in N.E. Ireland. 
 
 Re-emergence and Local Glaciers. — After the land rose 
 again from the sea the climate was still much colder than 
 at present ; as we conclude from the remains of Arctic 
 animals found in caves, etc., ami froju the tokens of small 
 local glaciers to be found in many mountain hollows or cooms, 
 or corries. These small glaciers were evidently later than 
 the submergence, or, at least, than the earlier part of it ; 
 though the proofs of this are not so strong in Cork as in some 
 other districts. The signs of them are here neither so fre- 
 quent nor so striking as in Kerry. At least two of the 
 Millstreet, nourished small glaciers. The well-developed 
 
 30—1 
 
45 2 
 
 THE GEOLOGY OP 
 
 cony, or room, containing Lough-na-m-Brack-dearg, near the 
 head of Coomhola Valley, is a very interesting glacier-sito, 
 with well-marked moraine. There were evidently small 
 glaciers in each of the hollows, Coomarkane and Cooma- 
 davallig, on the west side of Hungry Hill, between Glengariff 
 and Castletown Berehaven ; some other hollows have probably 
 contained glaciers ; but the traces are scarcely well enough 
 marked to make them worth mention. All those referred to 
 have little tarns in their bottoms. The latero-tcrminal part 
 of the moraine of a corry glacier is usually the most striking 
 and well marked. 
 
 The land rose after the submergence to a higher level than 
 that at which it stands at present (this, though probably not 
 indispensable, was one of the conditions which conspired to 
 favour the production of the corry glaciers) ; of this we have 
 direct proof in the submerged bogs to be found off shore in 
 Cork and in many other parts of Ireland. Peat is cut from 
 such bogs near Rosscarbery, and at Tralong Bay, two miles 
 westward thereof, also on the west side of Courtmacsherry 
 Bay. On the east side of Clonakilty Bay the surface of the 
 bog is but little above the sea, but it has been probed to the 
 depth of fifty feet. Such bogs, of course, could only be formed 
 on ground standing above the sea. Another reason for in- 
 ferring the greater elevation of the land, at that time, is this, 
 that Ireland must have been united to England and the Con- 
 tinent after the general glaciation and subsequent deep sub- 
 mergence. In no other way than this can we account for the 
 immigration of the greater part of the land animals into 
 Ireland, some of which animals are now extinct ; such as the 
 .Arctic Mammoth or Woolly Elephant ( Elephas primigenius), 
 whose remains have been found in a cave near Dungarvan, a 
 ihort way out of this county, in Waterford, and the Irish Elk, 
 as it is sometimes called ( Megaceros Hibernicus), which was 
 related to the reindeer, and would, probably, prefer a climate 
 colder than that of Ireland is now, and whose remains have 
 been found in this county a little to the S.W. of Charleville, 
 in the townland of Ratkmealey, near Cooliney. We may 
 mention here the Polar bear ( Ursus Maritimus), though not 
 extinct, another Arctic animal, whose bones have been found 
 in Lough Gur, Co. Limerick, outside the northern boundary 
 of this county. 
 
 We have no record of stone weapons, etc., of human manu- 
 facture having been found, as yet, in the drift of this (Listrict. 
 
THE CfVTXTY COKE. 
 
 453 
 
 The calcareous sand, which is dredged off many parts of the 
 coast and extensively used for manuring the land, is a recent 
 formation ; the valuable part of it being the lime, which con- 
 sists of the debris of corals and marine sheik. 
 
THE FAUNA OF THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 E are indebted to the well-known and eminent naturalist, 
 Dr. Harvey, for the following aceouut of the Fauna 
 of the County of Cork. It was first published in book form 
 after the meeting of the British Association in 1843, Du t 
 valuable additions have been made for the present work. 1 
 
 MAMMALIA CLASS — CHEIROPTERA ORDER. 
 
 Pipistrelle, (Vespertilio pipistrellus) — common. 
 Long-eared Bat (Plecotus auritus) — common. 
 
 INSECTTVORA ORDER. 
 
 Hedgehog (Erinaceus Europaeus) — frequent. 
 
 Common Shrew (Sorex rusticus) — pretty generally distributed. 
 
 CARNIVORA ORDER. 
 
 Badger (Meles taxus) — not common. Woods near Bandon. 
 
 Otter (Lutra vulgaris) — not uncommon. Coast, Youghal, &c. 
 
 Stoat (Mustela erminea) — common. 
 
 This animal is universally know as the common Weasel. I 
 have not seen a native specimen of Mustela vulgaris. 
 
 1. From the Preface to the Edition published for th : British Association : — " Summary 
 of the number of species in each class which have ueen found in the county, as com- 
 pared with those of Great Britain and Ireland. 
 
 .Mammalia. Birds. Reptiles. Amphibia Fishes. Total. 
 
 Great Britain 67 301 8 7 236 619 
 
 Ireland 31 238 2 5 159 435 
 
 Cork 24 197 1 1 95 228 
 
 " Vultur fulvus has only been- met with in the one instance here recorded, in the British 
 Isles : Turdus Wltitei Glareola pratincola, and Naucrates ductor are likewise new to the 
 Irish Fauna ; and the only occurrence of Sciccj:a aquila as an Irish species, in Cork harbour 
 within a few years. 
 
 " Since this catalogue was printed, a female Dotterel (Charadrius vwrineUusUmTi) came 
 into my possession through the kindness of Mr. Robort Olden, of Winthrop-street, in this 
 city. A single individual, obtained in Tipperary about two years since, by Mr. Robert 
 Davis, jun., was the only instance I had heard of its occurrence in the South of Ireland 
 before. I have also received a fine specimen of the Cinereous Shrike ( Lanius excubitor 
 Linn) which was shot by Mr. John Travers, of Commines, near Carrigaline, a few days 
 since. 
 
 (R-) H. 
 
 "November, 1844." 
 
 The additions since made are incorporated into the following catalogue. 
 
TEE FAUNA OF THE COUNTY CORK. 455 
 
 Pine Marten (Martes abietum)— (qu. young animal). 
 
 Common Marten (Martes fuina). 
 
 I have met with specimens, answering to the specific des- 
 criptions of both of these, as well as with the breast in an 
 intermediate condition. Mr. Eyton's opinion, that they are one 
 species at different ages, is probably correct. Barry's Court, 
 near Carrigtohill ; woods near Bandon, Dunmanway, etc. — 
 rare. 
 
 Fox (Vulpes vulgaris) — common. 
 Seal (Phoca vitulina) — common. 
 
 Grey Seal (Haliechoerus gryphus). Turbot Bank, Cork har- 
 bour, 1846, and seen usually about rocks in the open sea. 
 
 RODEXTIA ORDER, 
 
 Field Mouse (Mus sylvaticus)- -common. 
 
 Common Mouse (Mus musculus) — common. 
 
 Black Eat (Mus rattus). In old buildings in the northern 
 parts of the city of Cork, near Garrycloyne, etc. — rare. 
 
 Irish Hare (Lepus Hibemicus). 
 
 Alpine Hare (Lepus variabilis). 
 
 Shewn by Mr. Thompson at the Meeting of the British 
 Association, in 1843, to be the same species. 
 
 Rabbit (Lepus cuniculus) — common. 
 
 CETACEA ORDER. 
 
 Dolphin (Delphinus delphis) — common. 
 Porpoise (Phocsena communis) — common. 
 Grampus (Phocaena Orca). 
 
 Round-headed Porpoise (Phocsena melas). Frequently cap- 
 tured in large companies on different parts of the coast. 
 
 Spermaceti "Whale (Physeteridse macrocephalus). 
 
 One was captured at Clay Castle, near Youghal, about 70 
 years since, and one at Castlehaven. 
 
 Northern Rorqual (Baloenoptera Boops). 
 
 A whale 85 feet long, stranded many years ago at Crook- 
 haven, and the jaws of which form an arch at the entrance of 
 Aghadown (Colonel Beecher's), I presume to have been of this 
 species. 
 
 Another individual, which, from the particulars kindly sent 
 me by my friends George Armstrong and J. Fitz-Henry 
 Townsend, Esqrs., I have little hesitation in referring to this 
 
456 
 
 THE FAUNA OP 
 
 species also, ran in amongst the rocks of Glandore Harbour 
 this summer (1844), and was taken. It was a male, and 
 measured 74 feet in length and 30 in girth. Length of head 
 about 18 feet; gape from point of nose to angle of mouth, 
 16 feet. The longest plates of baleen were two-and-a-half 
 feet, the shortest six inches. Tail 18 feet from tip to toe. 
 One small thick dorsal fin at a distance of nine feet from the 
 tail. The colour was black above, and a mottled grey on 
 the under surface. The skin of the belly and under parts 
 was thrown into very distinct longitudinal folds. The pectoral 
 fins were of enormous power, but their measurement is not 
 given. 
 
 AVES CLASS — RAPTORES ORDER. 
 
 Fulvous, or Golden Vulture, (Vulture fulvus). 
 
 Of the occurrence of this, the first individual either of the 
 genus or species hitherto recorded in the British Isles, I have 
 received the following particulars from my friend Mr. Ball, of 
 Dublin, who obtained the specimen from the Earl of Shannon, 
 and has deposited it in the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin. 
 The bird, which was, until lately, alive at his lordship's resi- 
 dence at Castlemartyr, and was supposed to be an eagle, was 
 recognized by Admiral Bowles as a vulture, and attention 
 drawn to it in consequence. It had been taken about a year 
 before on the rocks in Cork Harbour, and when brought to 
 Lord Shannon's was in perfect plumage, and presented no 
 indications of ever having been in confinement. From this it 
 does not seem likely that it could have escaped from a ship ; 
 on the contrary, there is more reason for considering it a rare 
 occasional visitant. Agaiu, being a European bird, and 
 extending its range as far as Switzerland, it was at least as 
 likely to have occurred as the Egyptian vulture (Neophron 
 percnopterus) which has been met with once or twice in 
 Britain. 
 
 Golden Eagle (Aquila Chrysaetos). Breeds on the borders of 
 Cork and Tipperary, and I believe also at Gougane Barra — 
 resident. 
 
 Erne, Cinerous or Sea Eagle (Halisetus albicilla). Cliffs, not 
 uncommon — resident. 
 
 This species I have uniformly found larger than the Golden 
 Eagle ; the contrary is generally stated in books. 
 
 Osprey (Pandion Halisetus). Lakelands, near Cork, October, 
 1848. 
 
THE C0UX1T CORK. 
 
 457 
 
 Peregrine Falcon (Falco Peregrinus). Cliffs on the sea coast 
 — not uncommon. 
 
 Merlin (Falco sesalon) — resident. 
 
 Kestril (Falco tinnunculus). More frequent than the last. 
 
 Sparrow Hawk (Accipiter fringillarius) — common. 
 
 Common Buzzard (Butco vulgaris) — not common. 
 
 Marsh Harrier (Circus rufus). Blarney, Inehigeela, etc.— 
 resident. 
 
 Hen Harrier (Circus cyaneus) — resident ; common. 
 
 There can be little doubt that the Kite (Milous Ictinus, 
 Sav.) was a resident a century since. Smith (Hist. Cork, 
 vol. 2, p. 321, 1750J describes it as "common" under the 
 name of Melous canda forcipata, a description of which could 
 only have applied to this bird. The Goshawk and the Gentil 
 Falcon (which last is the young Goshawk) he probably con- 
 founded with the Peregrine Falcon. This bird is to be found 
 at present in the same localities to which he referred them. 
 
 Long-eared Owl (Otus vulgaris). 
 
 Short-eared Owl (Otus brachyotus). A winter visitant. In 
 low marshy grounds — not rare. 
 
 Bam Owl (Strix flammca) — common. 
 
 Snowy Owl (Surnia nyctea). An individual of this species 
 was twice fired at by my friend Richard D. Parker, Esq., 
 of Sundays Well, on Inehigeela mountain, in 1827, but 
 was not procured. 
 
 INSESSORES ORDER. 
 
 Cinereous Shrike (Lanius excubitor). This bird has occurred 
 but once, that I am aware of (in the year 1834) m this 
 county. It was preserved by Mr. Dowden. 
 
 Spotted Fly-catcher (Muscicapa grisola). Regular summer 
 visitant. 
 
 Dipper or Water Ousel (Cinclus aquaticus). Rocky mountain 
 
 streams — resident ; not uncommon. 
 Missel Thrush (Turdus visco virus). Breeds regularly here of 
 
 of late years. 
 
 White's Thrush (Turdus Whitei, Eyton). 
 
 An example of this rare bird (the first met with in Ireland) 
 was obtained in December, 1842, by Mr. Spiaine, at his 
 residence near Bandon, in this county. It is in the possession 
 
458 THE FAUNA OF 
 
 of Dr. Aliman, of Dublin. Mr. Splaine thinks he has seen a 
 
 second individual in the same locality. 
 Fieldfare (Turdus pilaris) — winter visitant ; common. 
 Song Thrush (Turdus musicus) — resident ; common. 
 Red Wing (Turdus iliacus) — winter visitant ; common. 
 Blackbird (Turdus morula) — resident; common. 
 
 Ring Ouzel (Turdus torquatus)— summer visitant to the moun- 
 tainous district. 
 
 Golden Oriole (Oriolus galbula). A rare occasional visitant. 
 One was sent to the institution in 1823 by Lord Bantry ; 
 another was obtained at Castlemartyr some years since by 
 Mr. Ball. A considerable number taken near Bantry in 
 1870. 
 
 Hedge Accentor (Accentor modularis)— resident ; common. 
 
 Redbreast (Erythaca rubecula) — common. 
 
 Black Redstart (Phcenicura tithys). 
 
 Of this species five individuals were shot near Youghal by 
 Mr. Ball in 18 18 or 18 19. One only was preserved. A bird 
 supposed to be P. tithys was seen at Youghal in 1837. It 
 has also been lately obtained in the neighbouring county of 
 Waterford by Dr. Burkitt. 
 
 Stonechat (Saxicola rubicola) — resident ; common. 
 
 Whinchat (Saxicola rubetra) — summer visitant ; rare. 
 
 Wheatear (Saxicola senanthe) summer visitant. 
 
 Sedge Warbler 2 (Salicaria phragmitis) — summer visitant. 
 
 Blackcap Warbler (Curruca atricapilla) — summer visitant. 
 
 This bird probably winters with us occasionally. I have 
 known several instances of its occurrence at this season within 
 a few years. In one case six were seen in a flock in December 
 by my friend Mr. Robert Davis, jun., of Clonmel. I saw two 
 together in November, 1839, both of which were taken. They 
 were also seen in the winter of 1833, by Mr. Ball. 
 
 White-throat (Curruca cinerea) — summer visitant. 
 
 Willow Warbler, or Willow Wren (Sylvia trochilus) ; summer 
 
 visitant — common. 
 Chiff-chaff (Sylvia hippolais) ; summer visitant — less common 
 
 than the last. 
 
 I am inclined to believe that the Wood- wren (Sylvia sibila- 
 
 2. Salicaria locustella, Mr. Davis informs me, breeds in the county of Tipperary. 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 459 
 
 trix, Bechst) is entitled to the place in the Catalogue 01 British 
 Birds which Mr. Thompson doubtfully assigns to it, on the 
 authority of. a friend. This gentleman's observations as to the 
 nest being lined with feathers, contrary to the account of it in 
 the different systematic works, entirely coincide with those of 
 my late friend and relative, Mr. Henry Fennell, of Ballybrado, 
 in the county of Tipperary. This talented young gentleman, 
 who was an ardent Ornithologist, closely observed, a few years 
 since, a bird which appeared to him new, and he found both 
 nest and eggs precisely answering the description of Mr. 
 Thompson in the Annals of Natural History, vol. i., p. 22. 
 The nest was "profusely lined with feathers," and the eggs 
 (two of which are now in my possession) quite differently 
 spotted from those of the Willow Wren, and much more 
 densely covered. The bird was larger than either the Willow 
 Wren or Chiff-chaff, and white underneath. 3 
 
 Gold-crested Wren (Regulus auricapillus) — not uncommon. 
 
 Great Titmouse (Parus major) — common. 
 
 Blue Titmouse (Parus cseraleus)— common. 
 
 Cole Titmouse (Parus ater) — common. 
 
 Long-tailed Tit (Mecistura caudata) — rare. 
 
 Bohemian Waxwing (Bombycilla garrula). Once procured in 
 1920, at Castlemartyr, by Mr. Ball; and at Comnnnes, 
 Carrigaline, 1850. 
 
 Pied Wagtail (Motacilla Yarrellii) — common. 
 
 Grey Wagtail (Motacilla boarula) — common. 
 Both species permanent residents. 
 
 Tree Pipit (Anthus arboreus) ? 
 
 Meadow Pipit (Anthus pratensis) — resident ; common. 
 
 Rock Pipit (Anthus obscurus) — resident. 
 
 Sky Lark (Alauda arvensis) — resident ; common. 
 
 Wood Lark (Alaude arborea) — resident ; common. 
 
 Snow Bunting (Plectrophanes nivalis). Not very uncommon in 
 immature plumage in winter. I have seen but one adult bird. 
 
 Common Bunting (Emberize miliaria) — resident ; common. 
 
 Reed Bunting (Emberiza schceniclus) — resident; common in 
 low grounds, etc. 
 
 3. Mr. F. obtained both eggs and young of Curruca hortensis, Curruca atricapilla, and 
 several others of our rarer visitors. 
 
460 
 
 THE FAUNA OF 
 
 Yellow Bunting (Emberiza citrinella) — common. 
 
 Chaffinch (Fringilla ccelebs) — resident ; common. 
 
 Mountain Finch or Brambling. Occasionally in considerable 
 numbers in winter. 
 
 House Sparrow (Passer domestius) — resident ; common. 
 
 Green Grosbreak (Coccothraustes chloris) — resident ; common. 
 
 Hawfinch (Coccothraustes vulguris). One at Ardrum ; one at 
 Cittadella. 
 
 Goldfinch (Carduelis elegans). 
 
 Siskin (Carduelis spinus). Not unfrequently seen about Ardrum, 
 Inuiscarra, etc., in winter for several years past. I have a 
 specimen from the former locality. 
 
 Common Linnet (Linota cannabina — resident ; common. 
 
 Lesser Redpole (Linota linaria) — winter visitant ; rare. 
 
 Mountain Linnet or Twite (Linota montium). 
 
 Bullfinch (Pyrrhula vulgaris) — not generally distributed. 
 
 Common Crossbill (Loxia curvirostra). 
 
 Large numbers of Crossbills made their appearance in 
 different parts of the South in 1838-9. Some remained the 
 whole year, and bred in the adjoining county of Tipperary, 
 from whence young birds were sent me by the late Mr. Henry 
 Fennell. A few were seen last summer in this neighbourhood 
 
 Common Starling (Sturnus vulgaris). Breeds plentifully in 
 the rocks at Reanye Bay, etc. 
 
 Chough (Fregilus graculus). On cliffs over the sea — not 
 generally distributed. 
 
 Raven (Corvus corax) — resident. 
 
 Carrion Crow (Corvus corone) — resident. 
 
 Hooded Crow (Corvus comix) — resident ; common. 
 
 Rook (Corvus frugilegus) — resident. 
 
 Jackdaw (Corvus monedula) — resident ; common. 
 
 Magpie (Pica melanoleuca) — resident ; common. 
 
 Jay (Garrulus glandarius) — resident. In woods — not common. 
 
 Creeper (Certhia familiaris) — resident ; not common. 
 
 Common Wren (Troglodytes Europceus — resident ; common. 
 
 Hoopoe (Upupa epops). 
 
 Examples of this bird occur not uncommonly in summer. 
 I have known of three within two years. 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 46 1 
 
 Common Cuckoo (Cuculus eanorus — summer visitant. 
 
 Roller (Coracias gamela). Shot at Knockduff, near Dimman- 
 way, September, 185 1. 
 
 Carolina Cuckoo (Coccyzus Americanus). 
 
 The first record of this species as a British bird was by Mr. 
 Ball ; it was shot near Youghal in 1825. One since occurred 
 near Bray, which is in the possession of Mr. Robert Davis, 
 jun., of Clonmel. 
 
 Kingfisher (Alcedo ispida) — resident; pretty generally diffused. 
 
 Chimney Swallow(Hirundorustica) — summer visitant; common. 
 
 House Martin (Hirundo urbica) — summer visitant ; common. 
 
 Bank Martin (Hirundo riparia) — summer visitant ; common. 
 
 Common Swift (Cypselus apus) — summer visitant ; common. 
 
 Alpine Swift (Cypselus melba). A single example obtained 
 off Cape Clear in the year 1838 — a very rare visitant to 
 Britain. 
 
 Nightjar (Caprimulgus Europceus) — summer visitant; pretty 
 common in the south generally. 
 
 RASORES ORDER. 
 
 Ring Dove (Columba palumbus) — resident ; common. 
 
 Rock Dove (Columba livia) — resident ; common on the coasts. 
 
 Turtle Dove (Columba turtur) — summer visitant. 
 
 The Turtle Dove has been shot at Castlefreke, in the west of 
 the county, by the Rev. Joseph Stopford. It has also been 
 frequently observed in two localities in the neighbourhood of 
 Carrigaline, about ten miles south of Cork. 
 
 Red Grouse (Lagopus Scoticus) — resident. 
 
 Common Partridge (Perdix cinera) — resident. 
 
 Common Quail (Coturnix vulgaris) — summer visitant ; not 
 very common. 
 
 The Great Bustard (Otis tarda), was formerly found in Cork, 
 according to Smith. — Hist Cork, vol. 2, p. 329. 
 
 GfRALLATORES ORDER. 
 
 Collared Pratincole (Glareola pratincola). 
 
 The Pratincole has not hitherto had a place amongst Irish 
 birds, but I have no hesitation in admitting it into this 
 catalogue on the authority of my friend the Rev. Joseph 
 Stopford, who is well acquainted with our native birds. He 
 informs me that he shot the birds a few years since in the 
 
462 
 
 T1JE FAUNA OF 
 
 month of October at Castlefreke, the seat of Lord Carbeiy. 
 The minute description which he gave me leaves no doubt as 
 to his correctness. The specimen, I regret to say, was not 
 preserved. 
 
 Golden Plover (Charadrius pluvialis) — resident ; common. 
 
 Ringed Plover (Charadrius hiaticula) — resident ; common. 
 
 Grey Plover (Squatarola cinerea) — winter visitant ; not very 
 common. 
 
 Smith (Hist. Cork, vol. 2, p. 300 ) enumerates the Great 
 Plover (GEdicnemus crepitans) amongst the birds of (Jork. It 
 has not been met with of late years within the county, but 
 my friend Richard D. Parker, Esq,, of Sundays Well, writes 
 me that he met two of these " large solitary Plover " on the 
 wild mountains of Iveragh, county of Kerry, in August, 
 1842. He had full opportunity of observing them, " for," 
 says he, "they seemed fond of perching on the rough knolls 
 on the mountain ; they allowed me to approach within ten or 
 twelve yards of them, when they rose, and uttered a shrill 
 whistle." Both this gentleman, and his brother Mr. Adam 
 Parker, are intimately acquainted with our native birds and 
 their habits. In but one instance, so far as I know, had this 
 bird been met with in Ireland before. 
 
 Lapwing (Vanellus cristatus) — resident ; common. 
 
 Common Turnstone (Strepsilas interpres). I have seen this 
 bird in different states of plumage in summer on the coast. 
 
 Pied Oyster-catcher (Hsematopus ostralegus) — resident. 
 
 Common Crane (Gous cinerea). Four seen ; three shot at Avon 
 bog near Kinsale. I have one ; two in Natural History 
 Museum. 
 
 Common Heron (Ardea cinerea) — resident ; common. 
 
 Little Egret (Ardea garzetta). 
 
 An individual was shot in Cork harbour in 1792. The 
 specimen, I am informed, was sent to the Dublin Society's 
 Museum. A fatigued bird, taken by Colonel Godfrey in 
 Kerry, was sent some years ago to Mr. Dowden, at the Cork 
 Institution. 
 
 Ardea Vallarous, Killeagh bog, May 1852. 
 
 Common Bittern (Botarus stellaris) — resideut ; rare of late 
 years. 
 
 Little Bittern (Botarus minutus.)" 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 463 
 
 An adult male, now in my possession, was shot in the 
 summer of 184.2, near Woodside. by Mr. Robert Parker. The 
 Rev. Mr. Stopford once shot the bird also. 
 
 Night Heron (Xycticorax Europoeus). 
 
 A fine male, with very long white ciest, shot at Castlefreke 
 a few years since by the Rev. J. Stopford. An immature 
 bird, taken alive in a steamer near Cork harbour, in May 
 1873, in my collection. 
 
 Ring (Ciconia alba). Shot near Fermoy, May 1846. 
 White Spoonbill (Platalea leucorodia). 
 
 A very rare visitant. It has occurred but in a few instances- 
 One was shot in the neighbourhood of Youghal, on the borders 
 of the county, a few months since. 
 
 Common Curlew (rvumenius arquata) — resident ; common. 
 
 Whimbrel (Numenius phcepus). Occasionally in considerable 
 numbers. 
 
 Red-shank Sandpiper (Totanus calidris) — common. 
 
 Green Sandpiper (Totanus ochropus). By streams in summer 
 and autumn — not common 
 
 Common Sandpiper (Totanus hypoleucos). 
 
 Greenshank (Totanus glottis) — resident ? I have seen and 
 obtained specimens of this bird in August, 
 
 Recurriostra Avocetta avocet. A pair shot at Lakelands. 
 
 Black-tailed Godwit (Limosa melanura) — much less common 
 than the next. 
 
 B;:r-tailed Godwit (Limosa rufa) — winter visitant. 
 
 W oodcock (Scolopax rusticola) — winter visitant, I have not 
 heard of its remaining during the summer so far south as 
 this county. 
 
 Common Snipe (Scolopax gallinago) — resident ; common. 
 
 Jack Snipe (Scolopax gallinula) — winter visitant ; common. 
 
 Dunlin (Tringa variabilis) — resident ; common. 
 
 Purple Selb (Trianga mantaivra). Robert's Cove, May 185a 
 A young bird shot by Mr. A. Wood, October 1 146. 
 
 Grey Phalarope (Phalaropus lobatus)- 
 
 Individuals of this species appeared in different parts of 
 the south in the winter of 184 1-2. Two were taken on the 
 same day on the river Suir, and another came into the po>- 
 
4 6 4 
 
 THE FAUNA OF 
 
 session of Mr. Samuel Moss, of Youghal, about the same 
 time. 
 
 Water Kail (Rallus aquations) — resident; not uncommon. 
 Corn Crake (Crex pretensis) — summer visitant; common. 
 Spotted Crake (Crex porzana). 
 
 Perhaps more common than is generally supposed. Tt has 
 been shot by my friend Mr. Adam Parker in two or three 
 instances within a short time. lb' and his brother (both 
 ornithologists as well as sportsmen) have not unfrequently 
 met with it for several years past. It has occurred also to 
 Mr. Robert Davis, jun., in Tipperary. 
 
 Moor Hen (Gallinula chloropus) — resident ; common. 
 Bartling Crake (Crex ). Clay Castle, October 1845. 
 
 Coot (Fulica atra! — resident; not uncommon. 
 
 NATATORES ORDER. 
 
 Bean Goo=e (Anser segetum). In winter, occasionally plen- 
 tifully. 
 
 White-fronted Goose (Anser albifrons) — rare. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Stopford informs me that it has been shot at 
 Kilkerran in the west of the county. 
 
 Common Bernicle (Bernicla lencopsis). 
 
 Brent Bernicle (Bernicla breuta). More frequent and in 
 greater numbers than the last. 
 
 o 
 
 Cygnus (Bewickii) ? 
 
 Swans are occasionally seen, but I have had no opportunity 
 of ascertaining with certainty the species. 
 Common Shieldrake (Tadorna Bellonii). Said to breed near 
 
 Midleton. 
 
 Ruddy Shieldrake (Tadorna Rutela). Taken off Clonakdty, 
 January, 1871. 
 
 Shoveller (Spathulea clypeata). Not unfrequent, particularly 
 in immature plumage. 
 
 Gadwall (Chauliodny strepera). December 1849, on the Lee. 
 
 Common Wild Duck (Anas Boschas) — resident ; common. 
 
 Pintail (Querquedula acuta). In winter, occasionally in con- 
 siderable numbers. 
 
 Teal (Querquedula crecca) — common. 
 
 Garganey (Querquedula circia). 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 465 
 
 I have seen hut one individual of this species taken in tt e 
 county : it was an adult male. 
 
 Wigeon (Mereca penelope) — common in winter. 
 
 Black Scoter (Oidemia nigro) — not uncommon on the coast in 
 winter. 
 
 Oidemia fusca — Youghal, March, 1850. 
 
 Common Pochard (Fuligula ferina) — winter visitant. 
 
 Scaup Pochard (Fuligula marila) — winter visitant ; not un- 
 common. 
 
 Tufted Pochard (Fuligula cristata) — winter visitant ; not un- 
 common. 
 
 Golden- eye Garrot (Glangula chrysophthalmos) — in winter ; 
 less frequent than some years since. 
 
 Goosander (Mergus merganser) — not unfrequent in winter. 
 
 Red-breasted Merganser (Mergus serrator) — winter ; rare. I 
 have got it both in adult and immature plumage. 
 
 Great Crested Grebe (Podiceps cristatus). This species I have 
 seen in immature garb only. 
 
 Pied-necked Grebe (Podijeps onbricottis). BantryBay, Decem- 
 ber, 1850. 
 
 Eared Grebe (Podiceps auortus). Muskery, 1847. 
 
 Little Grebe (Podiceps minor) — resident ; common. 
 
 Northern Diver (Colymbus glacialis). 
 
 Red -throated Diver (Colymbus septentrionalis). 
 
 Both common in immature plumage in winter : adults are 
 rare ; the latter especially. 
 
 Foolish Guillemot (Una troile) — resident ; common. 
 
 Black Guillemot (Una grylle) — less frequent than the last. 
 
 Common Rotche (Mergnlu3 alio). I have seen this bird in 
 Cork Harbour, but have not got a specimen. Three or four 
 since. 
 
 Puffin (Fratercula arctica) — summer visitant. 
 Razor-Bill (Alco torda) — in the summer months common. 
 Common Cormorant (Phalacrocorax carbo) — resident. 
 Green Cormorant or Crested Shag (Phalacrocorax cristatus). 
 Gannet (Sula bassana). 
 
 This species breeds on the Skellig Rocks, off this coast ; 
 
 3« 
 
466 
 
 THE FAUNA OF THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 adult birds arc, notwithstanding more frequently seen than 
 young. 
 
 Common Tern (Sterna hirundo). 
 
 Arctic Tern (Sterna arctica). 
 
 Both species occasionally appear in considerable numbers. 
 
 Black Tern (Sterna nigra). Has bred on a small lake in this 
 county, according to Mr. Ball. 
 
 Black-headed Gull (Lurus ridibundus) — common. 
 Kittiwake Gull (Larus tridactylus). 
 
 I have seen this bird occasionally in winter as well as in 
 summer. 
 
 Common Gull (Larus canus). This and Larus rcdibundus are 
 our commonest species. 
 
 Ivory Gull (Larus eburoneas). Bantry Bay, 1852. 
 
 Herring Gull (Larus argentatus) — resident ; common. 
 
 Lesser black-backed Gull (Larus fuscus) — resident. 
 
 Great black-backed Gull (Larus marinus) — not rare, especially 
 in winter. 
 
 Iceland Gull (Larus islandicus). Cork Harbour 1848. 
 
 Ringmaster (Larus glaucus) — 1850. 
 
 Pomarine Skua (Lestris pomarinus). 
 
 Lestris Parasiticus — Youghal 1850. 
 
 Richardson's Skua (Lestris Richardsonii). 
 
 Cinereous Shearwater (Puffinus major). 
 
 This bird has been twice obtained in the neighbourhood of 
 Dungarvan by Mr. Davis, of Clonmel. 
 
 Manks' Shearwater (Puffinus Anglorum). 
 
 On an evening in the Autumn of 1838, I watched for a 
 long time a number of birds on the wing in Bantry Bay, which 
 F have no doubt were of this specie. We had no gun on 
 board, or we should have had no difficulty in procuring several. 
 
 Stormv Petrel (Thalassidroma pelagica) — not common. 
 Fork-tailed Petrel (Thalassidroma Bullockii.) 
 
 This species occurs occasionally. I obtained a specimen a 
 few years since through v the kindness of Mr. W. T. •! ones, of 
 this city. 
 
THE FLORA OF THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 he Flora of the County Cork having been already treated of 
 at considerable length by the late Dr. Power, in the well 
 known Fazina and Flora of Cork, I shall confine myself to 
 the mention of such plants as have been since found, or which 
 deserve especial notice from their rarity or peculiarity of dis- 
 tribution. The late Professor Edward Forbes (as is well 
 known) distributed the Phcenogamic (or Flowering Plants) of 
 Great Britain and Ireland over five distinct botanical provinces 
 or " types," of which I need only notice the " Atlantic " or 
 " Mediterranean " as bearing upon a supposed former geologic 
 connection between Spain and Ireland. I do not myself adopt 
 this rather startling theory, and am the more inclined to doubt 
 its probability since the discovery of a distinctly American 
 " type " in our island, the existence of which, hinted at in the 
 botanical appendix to the History of Kerry, has been placed 
 beyond all doubt by my own personal researches, carried on 
 chiefly amongst the lesser Cryptogamia. All botanists know 
 that the seeds of many plants are very light, allowing of their 
 distribution by the wind, by birds, or by the ocean currents ; 
 as many seeds or nuts resist the action even of salt water for 
 a long period. These seeds or spores, which in the lower 
 order of plants (Cryptogamia) are almost imponderable, are 
 conveyed, as I have just said, by various agencies from one 
 country to another. Should the soil or climate be unsuitable, 
 they do not germinate ; but should the conditions necessary 
 for their existence be present, they spring up in abundance. 
 In treating this question, I cannot separate the Floras of Cork 
 and Kerry, and shall therefore treat them (so far, at least, as 
 the Cryptogamia are concerned) as one. The really astonishing 
 fact that at Killarney, Glengariff, and many other places in 
 the south-west and west of Ireland, there exist, in a truly 
 native state, not only many Mediterranean or Pyrennean, and 
 a few distinctly American Flowering Plants, and very many 
 American and tropical Cryptogamia (which latter appear 
 nowhere else in Europe), can only, I think, be accounted for 
 
 1\—Z 
 
4 68 
 
 THE FLOltA OP 
 
 by the constant set of the Gulf Stream upon our western 
 shores. 
 
 In the following list of Phoenogaras I shall italicize the 
 species discovered since Dr. Power wrote. I place an asterisk 
 only before such plants as are supposed to have been intro- 
 duced accidentally or by cultivation. 
 
 PHXENOGAMS (FLOWERING PLANTS). 
 
 Thalickum minus — Sugar-loaf Mountain. (T. Wright.) 
 
 Ranunculus Baudotiir*— Salt-marshes near Cork. 
 
 Armoracea amphibia — Near Ferrnoy ; rare. 
 
 Subularia aquatica — Gougane Barra Lake. (The late 
 Professor Harvey.) 
 
 Senebiera didyma — Frequent by the coast, but is supposed 
 to have been originally brought with ballast from America. 
 
 Raphanus maritimus — island in Roaring Water Bay. 
 (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 Helianthemum gultatum — Still at Three-Castle-Head. 
 Atlantic type. 
 
 Viola canina— Hills near Blarney. (Mr. Mills.) (The 
 common Dog- Violet is V. sylvatica.) 
 
 Drosera anglica — North-west of Co. Cork ; rare. (Rev. T. 
 Allin.) 
 
 Elatine hexandra — About Durrus, etc., in flower (Rev 
 T. Allin.) 
 
 Silene anglica — About Skibbereen, etc. (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 * Geranium Pyrenaicum — Near Cork. (Mr. J. Sullivan.) 
 Castlemagner. (Rev. T. Allin.) I fear not wild here. It is 
 frequent in Cos. Dublin and Kildare. 
 
 G. roteurdifolium — Common about Cork, but nowhere else 
 in Ireland. 
 
 Erodium maritimum — One plant at Ringaskiddy many 
 years ago. (I. C.) Very rare. 
 
 Trifolium scabrum — Sand-hills near Youghal. (Rev. T. 
 Allin.) 
 
 Vicia tetrasperma — Very rare. 
 
 V. sylvatica — Copse, near Ballybrittain. (I. C.) Very 
 rare. 
 
 Rosa micrautha — Frequent near Cork and Kinsale ; also at 
 Castletownroche and Doneraile, but I think nowhere in Ireland, 
 except in Co. Cork. 
 
 *R. systyla — Although stated by Dr. Power to be frequent 
 near Cork, I never saw but one specimen, and that was 
 gathered near a garden. 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 469 
 
 MyriophyUeun alternifoleuin — Not rare in Co. Cork. (Rev. 
 T. Allin). 
 
 Seduru Ehodiola — Hungry Hill and other western moun- 
 tains. 
 
 S. dasypkyllum — This little stone-crop grows with S. 
 anglieum on rucks near Midleton abundantly, to all appearance 
 truly native. 
 
 Saxifraga umbrosa — Common in the west, rarer in the east. 
 ( 'Atlantic type). 
 
 S. Geum — Not rare in the west, f Atlantic type.) 
 
 (S. hirsuta — Gathered on Hungry Hill. Seems to me a 
 hybrid between the last two species.) 
 
 6". stellar is L. — Hungry Hill, very large. (I. C) Rev. T. 
 Allin finds a viviparous state. 
 
 Caruni verticillatum — Eoadsides, Millstreet. (I. C, and 
 Rev. T. Allin.) Very rare. {Atlantic type.) 
 
 Sium angustifolium. Near Ballycotton, Buttevant, etc. 
 This is the plant named Sium latifolium, in Flora Cork. 
 
 sEnantJie Pliellandrium — Frequent in the north of the 
 county. 
 
 Anthriscus vulgaris — Cottage roof, Blackpool. (I. C.) 
 Wall at Ballyvodock. (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 *Galium erectum — Fields near Midleton, probably intro- 
 duced, but spreading rapidly. (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 Galium verwn — This common plant must have been acci- 
 dentally omitted by Dr. Power. 
 
 Valerianella auricula — Mr. Allin has found this rare plant 
 in several localities. 
 
 * Petasites fragrans — Sweet-scented Colts-foot. This 
 American plant has quite established itself, and is becoming 
 very common near Cork. It escaped originally from gardens. 
 
 Inula crithmoides — Refound lately near Castlefreke by the 
 Rev. T. Allin. {Atlantic type). 
 
 *Senecio squalidus — Very common about Cork ; also found 
 near Kinsale and Bandon, and is rapidly spreading. Another 
 instance of an exotic establishing itself within a comparatively 
 short time. This plant hybridizes freely with the common 
 Groundsel (S. vulgaris;. 
 
 Carduus nutaus — I fear this handsome plant has disappeared 
 from the Little Island. I have not seen it for many years 
 past. 
 
 Hieraceum anglieum — Cliffs over Gurtaveha Lake, Mill- 
 street. (A. G. More ; afterwards I. C. and Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
470 
 
 THE FLORA OP 
 
 ff, fricutn — Ban try Bay (Bab. Man). Base of Sugar-loaf 
 Mountain, GlengarifF. (I. C.) 
 
 H. pallidum — Duuemark Falls, Baiitry. (I.C.) On Caher- 
 barnagh. (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 H. cccsium — Rocks near Midleton. (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 H. gothicum — Dunemark Falls, Bantry. (I. C.) 
 
 Arbutus unedo — Strawberry Tree. Seems to be confined 
 in our county to the neigh bourhood of Glengaritf. At Kil- 
 larney it flourishes luxuriantly, forming a great portion of the 
 natural forests on the lower ranges, as at Cromaulauu Moun- 
 tain. This fine tree forms with Saxifraga umbrosa, S. Geum, 
 Pinguicula graudiflora, and the Connemara Heaths (Menziezia 
 poli folia. Erica Mediterranea and E. ciliaris), the most striking 
 examples of the Atlantic type. 
 
 Cicendia filiformis — Rare, and confined to the extreme S.W. 
 (Atlantic type. ) 
 
 Gentiana Amarella — Near Doneraile. (T. Wright.) Hills 
 by the Bandon River. (Mr. J. Sullivan, Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 Solanum nigrum — Recently found in considerable quantity, 
 and apparently wild, in a barren islet at the back of the Great 
 Island, by the Rev. T. Allin 
 
 S. Dulcamara — Very scarce, but still to be found near 
 Midleton. (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 Antirrhinum Orontium — Not rare in corn and potato fields 
 near Cork, &c. 
 
 Linaria Elatine — Similarly distributed as the last. 
 
 L. minor — A weed in gardens near Cork and Glanmire. 
 
 L. repens — About Bandon, Innishannon, and between 
 Bandon and Dunmanway. 
 
 Euphragia viscosa — This, with the common Chamomile 
 (Anthenis nobilis) are amongst the most characteristic and 
 abundaut plants of West Cork. (Atlantic type.) 
 
 *Veronica Buxbaumii — This pretty "weed of cultivation" 
 has become quite common in many parts of our county, 
 flowering all the year round. 
 
 Mentha sylvestris — Roadside near Timoleague. (Rev. T. 
 Allin.) The M. sylvestris of Fl. Cork has been proved by 
 authentic specimens to have been only M. rotuudifolia. 
 
 M. piperita — Peppermint. In several places well estab- 
 lished. This and the last, and M. rotundifolia (much the 
 commonest of the three) are perhaps only escapes from cul- 
 tivation. 
 
 Salvia Verbenaca — Plentiful at Clay Castle, Youghal. 
 
THE CuUXTY CORK. 
 
 471 
 
 Lamium amplexicauh — By the coast ; very scarce. 
 
 Wahlenbergia hederacea — This lovely little plant is not 
 rare in the Bandon district, and has been recently found near 
 Macroom. 
 
 Pinguecula grandiflora — Common in the west of Cork and 
 in Kerry ; nowhere else in Great Britain or Ireland. A very 
 beautiful plant. (Atlantic type.) 
 
 Utricularia intermedia — In the west, but rare. (Fl. Cork, 
 and Bev. T. Allin.) 
 
 Statue occidcntalis — Coast near Ballycotton. (T.- C. ) 
 
 Chenopodium rubrum v. botryosum, with Rumex maritimus, 
 by a small lake under Kilcoleman castle. (I. C. 
 
 Atriplex littoralis — Hop Island, Cork. (I. C.) Very rare. 
 Obione portulacoides — Ballycotton, and salt-marsh, Rostellan. 
 {t C.) 
 
 Rumex maritinms — By the same lake, or marsh, under the 
 ruins of Spenser's Castle, Kilcoleman. Extremely rare in Ire- 
 land. The " Golden Dock" of Fl. Cork was R. Hydrolapathum, 
 a species common about Buttevant, and near Ballycotton. 
 (LO) 
 
 Polygonum minus, large form — Near Ballincollig Castle. 
 (I. C.) This is, no doubt, Drummond's plant Habitat. Since 
 destroyed by the railway embankment. 
 
 Euphorbia amygdaloides — Besides the original station in 
 Castle Bernard park, Mr. Allin has gathered this rare Irish 
 plant in woods by the river between Bandon and Kinsale. 
 
 Call itr iche hamulata — Glanseskin, Kil worth. (I. C.) West 
 of Cork. (Key. T. Allin). 
 
 Salix ambigua — Dunboy, Berehaven. (I. C.) Readily 
 distinguished from all the forms of S. repens, by its erect habit. 
 It closely resembles the rare Arctic S. myrtilloides. 
 
 S. herbacea — Summit of Sugar loaf mountain, Glengariff. 
 (I.C.) 
 
 Orehis pvrarnidalis — About Fermoy. (T. Chandlee). Little 
 Island. (I. C.) Near Passage ; abundant. ( — Cooke). Derry- 
 nane. (T. Wright). 
 
 Spiranthes Romanzoffiana (Chamisso) Spiranthes gemmi- 
 para. (Lzndl) This extremely rare and curious plant, found 
 at Castletown Berehaven, and lately by the Rev. T. Allin in 
 another western station, occurs nowhere else in Europe. It is, 
 however, identical withCharnisso's specimens from Kamtchatka, 
 and others since discovered in the Rocky Mountains of North 
 America, Spiranthes Romanzoffiana, and Erioeaulon septan- 
 
472 
 
 THE FLORA OP 
 
 gulare are striking examples of truly American species, native 
 in this country. [American type). 
 
 Cepbalanthera ensifolia — Glengariff and Adrigolc, very rare. 
 
 Alluim Seorodoprasum — Fota Island. (Dr. Moore). 
 
 Juncus acutus — This rare plant has been found in several 
 western stations lately by Rev. T. Allin. 
 
 Butomus umbellatus — Ballycotton, and plentiful near Butte • 
 vant. (I. G, and Rev. T. Alhn). 
 
 Carex axillaris — Near Kinsal'c. (I. C.) Very rare. 
 
 C. pallesces — Not very uncommon, but overlooked. 
 
 C. limosa — Near Kanturk and Glengariff. Very rare. (Rev. 
 T. Allin.) 
 
 C. punctata — GlengarifT and Dunboy. (I. C.) Elsewhere 
 in the west (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 C. filiformis— Glengariff. (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 C. paludosa — Duusfort Bog, Midleton. (Rev. T.. Allin.) 
 
 Kceleria cristata — Roadside, near Fermoy. (T. Chandlee.) 
 
 Festuca arundinacea — In Shaw's demesne, Monkstown. 
 (I. C.) Near Cloyne. (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 
 Bromus commutatns — Near Cork and Fermoy, in low wet 
 meadows ; not rare. 
 
 filices (ferns). 
 
 Polypodum Phegopteris — Pass of Keim-an-Eigh and on 
 Hungry Hill. (T. Wright.) Rocks, Gurtaveha, Millstreet. 
 (A. G. More, Rev. T. Allin, and I. C.) 
 
 Lastrsea oreopteris — Very rare in our county. I have seen 
 it in the only station recorded — the base of Hungry Hill. 
 
 Cistopteris fra^ilis — A specimen marked " GlengarifT." 
 (Herb., late Miss A. Taylor). Rocks over Gurtaveha Lake 
 (A. G. Moore). 
 
 Asplenium lanceolahim — Rocks and walls near Kinsale. 
 (the late Mr. Joseph Woods, afterwards I. C.) Recently 
 found in an old castle near Cahirciveen. (Atlantic type.) 
 
 A. acntum — -A few localities near Cork an,d in the west of 
 the county. A very beautiful fern, but probably only a very 
 well-marked form of A. adiantum-nigrum. {Atlantic type.) 
 
 A. viride — On Hungry Hill, and over Gurtaveha Lake, 
 Millstreet. 
 
 Trichomanes radicans — Killarney Fern. This lovely sub- 
 tropical Fern, which only occurs in Europe in the S. and S.W. 
 of Ireland ; is very scarce in our county. It ascends to over 
 iooo feet on hills near Kildorrery. {American type?) 
 
 Hymendphyllum Wilsoni — On several of our mountain- 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 473 
 
 tops, but hitherto overlooked, perhaps on account of its small 
 size. 
 
 Iso'etes lacustris — Gougane Barra Lake. (I. C.) 
 Lycopodiuminundatum — Near Enniskeau. (Rev. T. Allin.) 
 Very rare in Ireland. 
 
 mfsci (mosses). 
 
 In treating of the lesser cryptogamia T shall be as succinct 
 as possible, only mentioning the rarest species, or those which 
 prove the existence of the American (or sub-tropical) type. 
 
 Dicranella crispa — Cork. 
 
 Cynodontium Bruntoni — Cork. 
 
 Grimmia orb icularis — Cork. 
 
 G. ovata — Cork ; very rare. (Identical with my Icelandic 
 specimens.) 
 
 Glyphomitrium Daviesii — Cork, Kerry. 
 Eacomitrium ellipticum — Cork! Kerry. 
 Gijmnostomum curvirostrum — Cork, Kerry. 
 G. calcareum — Cork. 
 Pottia Wilsoni — Cork. 
 P. crinita — Cork. 
 
 Didymodon recurvifolius — Kerry ; nowhere else. 
 Didymodon luridus — Cork, Kerry. 
 Ditrichum pusillim — Cork ; very rare. 
 Tortida Hornschuchiana — Cork ; very rare. 
 T. Hibernica — Cork, Kerry. 
 Orthotrichum teuellum — Cork, Kerry. 
 0. rivulare — Cork. 
 0. Ludwigii — Kerry. 
 0. Drumraondii — Kerry. 
 Phascum patens — Cork ; very rare. 
 Physcomitrium fascicidarc — Cork. 
 Bartramidula Wilsoni — Kerry ; very rare. 
 Bryum polymorphum — Brandon, Kerry. 
 B. Donianum — Cork ; very rare. 
 B. Tozeri — Cork ; very rare. 
 Leptobryum pyrifonne. 
 
 This lovely moss, so common in the swamps of Lapland, 
 etc., is scarcely ever seen in this country, except in green- 
 houses, where it sometimes covers the surface of the flower- 
 pots. I have, however, collected it in the cave under Blarney 
 castle. 
 
 Daltonia splachnoides — Kerry ; very rare. 
 
474 
 
 THE FLORA OF 
 
 Eookeria Uetevirens — Cork, Keny, Capo of Good UVpe. 
 (The late Professor Harvey.) (American type.) 
 Hedwigidium inberbc — Cork, Kerry. 
 Pylaisia polyantha — Mucruss, Killarney. 
 Ilypnum illecebrum — Near Queenstown : very rare> 
 H. Mildtanum — Cork ; rare. 
 II. demissum — Cork, Kerry. 
 II. micans — Cork, Kerry. 
 II. circinnatum — Cork, Kerry. 
 H. speciosum — Cork, Kerry. 
 H. Teesdalii — Cork. 
 H. fiuviatile — Cork ; rare. 
 H. stramineum — Cork. 
 H. Cossoni — Near Fermoy. 
 
 Fissidens polyphyllus — Gleugariff. (American type.) 
 Hepatieae (Liverworts). 
 
 Not being well acquainted with the geographical distribu- 
 tion of these little plants, I shall merely give the names of 
 those species which were overlooked by Dr. Power, or detected 
 since he wrote. I may observe that the group of minute 
 forms, recently named Lejeunia (Jungermannia minutissima, 
 hamatifolia, microscopica, etc.,) belong to the American type. 
 
 Targionia Michelii — County Cork. 
 
 Jungermaiuiia concimiata „ 
 
 J. juniperina „ 
 
 J. trichophylla „ 
 
 J. setacea 
 
 J. incisa „ 
 J. cur vi folia „ 
 J. ptimila „ 
 J. exsecta „ 
 J. rcsupinata „ 
 J. ventricosa „ 
 J. anomala „ 
 J. Icevigata „ 
 J. rivularis ,, 
 J. riparia „ 
 J. stipulacea ,, 
 J. minuta ,, 
 J. decipiens ,, 
 J. 'iaylori ,, 
 J. scalar is 
 
 J. minutissima „ 
 
THE COUNTY COKK. 
 
 475 
 
 J. Kamatifolia — County Cork. 
 
 J. calyptrifulia „ 
 
 J. cochleariformis ,, 
 
 J. bar data ,, 
 
 J. cupressina „ [American type.) 
 
 J. trilobata „ 
 
 J. sphcerocarpa „ 
 
 J. Bantriensis „ 
 
 LICHENS. 
 
 The following specie* belong to the Atlantic type : — 
 
 Lecidea ochroph >/a — Dinis Island. 
 
 Graphis dendiitica^ — -Co. Cork. 
 
 G. Lyellii — Cork. 
 
 Opegrapha leutiginosa — Co. Cork. 
 
 Stigniatidium circumscriptum — Kerry. 
 
 Arthonia aspersa — Kerry. 
 
 A. ilicina — Cork, Kerry. 
 
 A . ilicinella — Kerry. 
 
 Chiodecton albidum.- — Kerry. 
 
 Melaspilea amota — Kerry. 
 
 M. ockrothalamia — Cork, Kery. 
 
 Verrucaria leptospora — Kerry. 
 
 Pyrenopsis lecanopsoides- — Kerry. 
 
 Calicium populneum — Kerry. 
 
 C. eusporum — Kerry, Cork. 
 
 Gomphillus calicioides — Kerry. 
 
 Sticta Dufourei — Killarney. 
 
 Physcia flavicans — Cork. Kerry. 
 
 P. ckrysophthalma — Cork, Kerry. 
 
 P. leticomela — Cork. 
 
 P. speciosa — Kerry. 
 
 The following belong to the American or sub tropical 
 type : — 
 
 Collema aggregatum — Kerry. 
 Leptogium tremelloides — Kerry — Cork. 
 L. Burgessii — Kerry. 
 L. chloromelum — Kerry. 
 Myriangium Duricei — Cork, Kerry. 
 
 Sticta intricata, v. Thouarsii — Kerry. (Also found in 
 England and the west of Scotland.) 
 S. crocata — Kerry. 
 
 S. damsecorais. This fine lichen, comscor. in the trcr-i -i, \t 
 only found in Europe near Killarney. 
 
4/6 
 
 THE FLORA OP 
 
 Parmelia tiliacea V. sublaevigata — Kerry, 
 P. perforata — Kerry. 
 Thelotrema subtile — Kerry, Cork. 
 Lcciciea mutabilis — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 L. homalotropa — Kerry ; closely allied to, if not identical 
 with, L. urceolata of Brazil. 
 
 Gr aphis Ruizeana — Cork ; Kerry ; also in New Granada. 
 
 Opegrapha diplasiospora — Kerry ; also New Granada. 
 
 Arthonia Cascarillae — Kerry. I believe this and A. ochracea 
 of the S. of Europe are the same species. 
 
 Mycoporum sparsellum — Killarney ; New Granada. 
 
 Veruucaria pyrenuloides v. Hibernica. This fine and very 
 distinct species has a wide tropical distribution extending to 
 S. America and Java. 
 
 Many of the following rare Lichens may belong to the 
 Atlantic or American type3, but their distribution is not yet 
 known with certainty. 
 
 CoLlema chalazanum — Kerry ; Cork, 
 
 C. plicatile — Kerry. 
 
 Leptogium Moorei — Kerry ; Cork, 
 
 L. fragile — Kerry. 
 
 Calicium diploellum — Kerry. 
 
 C. trie hia le — Cork. 
 
 C. hyperellum — Kerry, 
 
 C. trachelinum — Cork. 
 
 C. ctirtum-. — Cork. 
 
 Cetraria Islaudica — Very rare in Ireland, Summit of Man- 
 gerton. (Dr. Taylor, afterwards the late Admiral Jones). 
 
 Parmelia endochlora — Kerry. 
 
 P. astroidea — Kerry. 
 
 Pannaria microphylla — Kerry, 
 
 P. cheilea — Kerry. 
 
 Lecanora holophcca — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 L. rubra — Cork. (Rev. W, A. Leighton). 
 
 L. elatina— Kerry ; Derricunuihy, only British station 
 known. 
 
 L. epanora — Kerry. 
 
 L. epixautka — Cork. 
 
 L. Dicksonii — Kerry. 
 
 L. ochracea — Kerry. 
 
 L. Lallavei — Cork. 
 
 L. Hutcliinsice — Cork. 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 477 
 
 Pertusaria multipunctata — Kerry. 
 
 P. ceuthocarpa — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 P. velata — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 P. globulifera — Cork. 
 
 P. Hutchiusse — Cork. 
 
 P. fastigiata — Kerry ; Cork. 
 
 P. sublactea — Kerry, Cork. 
 
 Lecidea lutea — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 L. Salweii — Cork. 
 
 L. glatuolepidea — Cork. 
 
 P. fuliginosa — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 L Jispansa — Cork. 
 
 L. sympathetica — Kerry. 
 
 L. trochocles — Kerry. 
 
 L. flexnosa v. aeruginosa — Kerry. 
 
 L. sanguineo-atra — Cork. 
 
 L. panaeola — Kerry. 
 
 L. tenebrosa — Kerry. 
 
 L polycarpa — Kerry. 
 
 L Taylori — Kerry. 
 
 L leiotea — Kerry. 
 
 L. phseops — Kerry. 
 
 L gelatinosa — Kerry. 
 
 L fusco-rubens — Cork. 
 
 L scabrosa — Cork. 
 
 L atro-albella — Cork. 
 
 L. Lightfootii v. commutata — Cork* 
 
 L. globulosa— Kerry. 
 
 L. atro-purpurea — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 L. prasiuoides — Kerry. 
 
 L. ascaridiella- — Kerry. 
 
 L. melaena — Kerry. 
 
 L. (Ederi — Kerry. 
 
 L. abietina — Kerry. 
 
 L. squamulosa — Cork. 
 
 L. pachycarya — Kerry. 
 
 L. citrinella — Kerry. 
 
 L. pulvinata — Kerry. 
 
 L. cupularis — Kerry. 
 
 L. scapanaria — Kerry. 
 
 L. parasitica — Cork. 
 
 L. episerna — Kerry. 
 
 Agyrium rufum — Kerry 
 
47S 
 
 TTTE FLORA OP 
 
 Arllinnln exrlpienda — Kerry, 
 A. spadicea — Cork. 
 A. punctijormis — Cork. 
 
 IL s j ectabilis — Kerry. 
 A. punctella — Cork. 
 Vcruearia prominula —Kerry. 
 V. antecellens — Kerry. 
 
 V. cinerelLa — Cork ; Kerry. 
 V. micula — Killarney. . 
 
 V. Taylori — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 V. capiwdes et varrkyppntella — Cork, 
 
 V. Salweii — Cork. 
 
 V. consequens — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 V. rubella — Kerry. (Theolopsis rubella). 
 
 V. glabra ta et var dermatodes — Cork : Kerry, 
 
 V. albissima — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 V. platypyrenca — Cork ; Kerry. 
 V. desistens — Kerry. 
 T. lucens — Kerry. 
 
 V. umbrina — Cork ; Kerry. 
 V. isidioides — Cork. 
 
 V. Carrollii — Cork ; Kerry. 
 
 V. theleodes v. inuudata — Kerry. 
 
 V. pallida — Kerry. 
 
 V. hymenogonia — Cork. 
 V. haplotella — Kerry. 
 V. riiuosicola — Kerry. 
 
 ALG^E (SEA-WEET)). 
 
 1 only note a few spet ies found since Dr. Power wrote. 
 They are all from Cork harbour, or the neighbourhood. Three 
 •species — Stenogramme interupta, Polysrphonia simulan?, aud 
 P. obscura — were not previously louud in Ireland 
 
 Stilophora rhizodes. 
 
 S. Lyngbycei. 
 
 Ralfsia deusta. 
 
 Elachistea fucicola. 
 
 E. scutulata. 
 
 Myrionema strangulans. 
 
 Ectocarpus Hinksice. 
 
 E. brachiatus. 
 
 Ptilota scricea. 
 
 Ceramium Deshngckampsii. 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 479 
 
 Ptilota sericea. 
 
 Ccranmcm Deslongchampsii. 
 
 C. fasligielum. 
 
 C. flabelli%erum. 
 
 C. echionotum. 
 
 C. acanthonotum. 
 
 Polysiphonia obscura. 
 
 P. simulans. 
 
 Corallina officinalis. 
 
 C. sqnamata. 
 
 jfania rndens. 
 
 Hildcnbrandtia rubra. 
 
 Nitophyllum versicolor — very rare. 
 
 Stenogramme interrupta do. 
 
 Cladophora Macallana. 
 
 Conferva Melagonium. 
 
 FUNGI. 
 
 There is a tolerabl}* full list of these plants in " Flora Cork." 
 I have never made the Fungi an object of study, but may 
 mention that Tuber cibarium (the Truffle) has been found 
 near Cork, and the edible Morell (Morchella escukuta) near 
 Fernioy. 
 
Ott THE BREEDS OF CATTLE 
 
 IN THE 
 
 COUNTY CORK. 
 
 Breeds of Cattle in the County of Cork. — The origin 
 of the splendid stock of Cattle in this county was a small 
 class of Mountain Cattle, adapted by nature, both in their 
 forms and habits, for the wildness and asperity of their habitat. 
 Though small, they are most perfectly formed, being the very 
 bean ideal for accessories to a picture of mount;) in scenery. 
 They are black, with shaggy hair, which crests their foreheads, 
 and hangs like the mane of some wild animal between two 
 long and graceful horns. There is a kind of quiet, yet deter- 
 mined expression, in their well-set little eyes, and the firm 
 and stately plant of their feet as they walk, indicate plainly 
 that the instinct of self-defence is strong in them. From this 
 romantic little stock, by a judicious and careful admixture of 
 Devon, Durham, and Guernsey, we have acquired a stock 
 I letter adapted to garnish the butcher's stall than set off the 
 artist's picture. Up to the year 1840 there was no appreciable 
 change, for a speckled animal was rarely seen ; but since then 
 the class of cattle has been gradually but surely progressing, 
 until now it can bid fair to compete with that in England. 
 Of course I allude here to the cattle for slaughter. And now 
 let us glance at the prices, as by them, taking into consideration 
 the comparative value of money, we shall arrive at a fair 
 knowledge of the progress which has been made. The prices 
 obtainable fur the original stock were as follows : — Yearlings, 
 [5 to 50 shillings ; fat animals, £ 3 to £7. Compare with 
 the above the present prices of the improved stock : — Year- 
 lings, £6 to £g ; fat animals, £20 to £$0. We have shown 
 that there has been a decided improvement in the class of 
 animals ; now let us enquire into the trade with England. 
 
 Trade in Cattle. — In the year 1797 live animals were 
 not shipped, but they were slaughtered and the carcases sent 
 over. At that time King-street, which runs parallel to and 
 at the back of the shipping quay, must have presented a lively 
 spectacle. I have said lively, but deadly would be the fitter 
 word. The whole length and breadth of King-street must 
 
OX THE BREEDS OF CATTLE. 
 
 have been piled with vehicles containing these carcases, 
 hurrying off to be/ shipped, and the air must have rung with 
 Celtic exclamation, with now and then the language of the 
 Sassenach babbled out by the Celt. Of this time I have not 
 been able to obtain any reliable information, and must make 
 a jump into 1814, when the one-masted sloop the Mermaid, 
 of Newport, left this port for New Passage, with 140 pigs on 
 board. She went to New Passage, which is about 12 miles 
 from Bristol, to evade the harbour dues of Bristol. "With this 
 vessel there were other sailing vessels carrying on the trade, 
 and it is computed that in every three weeks 600 head of 
 cattle left this port. Seventy- two hours was the average time 
 for the journey over, but frequently seven or ten days. And 
 it has often happened that a vessel had been out three or four 
 days, and has been obliged to put back. The animals were 
 slung into the holds in any way as long as they were embarked, 
 and on the other side were slung again into a tender which 
 carried them on shore. Cattle died by wholesale from ex- 
 haustion, consequent upon hunger and thirst. Since i860 
 these vessels have ceased to ply. 
 
 About 1825 the first steamer, George IV., left this port, 
 carrying 200 calves and 600 pigs. This seems a surprising 
 number, but the pigs were small and would occupy about as 
 much space as 100 would do at the present day. About this 
 time we may estimate the trade in cattle to be about 600 every 
 three weeks. I say three weeks, because this gives time for 
 the vessel to go over, for the. stock to be disposed of, for the 
 dealers to return to purchase a fresh lot. 
 
 And now let us step into a more enlightened and advanced 
 period when the St. George Company started their steam ships. 
 The trade increased rapidly, but somehow the company fejl 
 as rapidly, and at length the trade came into the hands of Mr. 
 Pike, a gentleman well known in this city. He beginning in 
 the usual way with certain shareholders, started with a 
 splendid and well-equipped fleet of boats, under the name of 
 the City of Cork Steam Ship Company (limited liability). 
 And now I come to the present on which I can speak myself. 
 Every facility is given to the shippers of cattle, and a glance 
 will show that they have availed themselves of it. 
 
 In the year 1682 we find that 29,600 cattle were shipped. 
 1863 ... 30.000 
 1872 .. 50,000 
 ,. 1874 .. 60,000 „ 
 
4^2 
 
 ON Tllli UliEEDS OF CATT1-I) 
 
 So that in about ten years wc find cent, per cent, increase, and 
 increase it will be I suppose sine die. Cattle are now shipped 
 to Bristol, Plymouth, London, Liverpool, Glasgow, ai id Wales. 
 
 Diseases. — They are those incidental to the Bovine race, 
 and call for no particular account ; but with regard to con- 
 tagious or infectious diseases the county is free as far as I am 
 aware, and I am in a good position to know. This is certainly 
 accounted for by the fact that we have no import cattle trade, 
 and consequently Rinderpest, which caused such havoc in 
 England, is not even known here to the cattle dealer. Since 
 1872 there has been no talk of these diseases, but individual 
 cases do sometimes arise. 
 
 The following notes have been contributed by R. J. 
 Gumbleton, Esq. : — 
 
 The County of Cork is in extent the largest in Ireland, con- 
 sisting of 1,849,683 acres, and from the absence of manufactures, 
 the people of all classes are more or less engaged in agricultural 
 pursuits. The wealth of the county consists in the large flocks 
 of sheep and herds of cattle, the staple produce is butter. The 
 Cork brand on a butter firkin, beiusr a sure guarantee in every 
 nnirket in the world as to quality. Indeed the County of 
 Cork is peculiarly adapted for dairy farming, being intersected 
 by many beautiful rivers. The Blackwater, Bride, Lee, Bandon 
 river, besides many smaller streams, all having rich pasture 
 lands by their banks. These natural advantages account for 
 the number of cows in the county, and the quality of the butter. 
 At this moment there are 181,262 milking cows kept for the 
 production of butter. There are no particular breeds of cattle 
 indigenous to the county of Cork. On the poor mountainous 
 parts of the county that border the county Kerry, the breed 
 of cattle is much the same as in the county of Kerry — small, 
 light cows, giving plenty of milk, considering the size of the 
 animals ; but in the good pastures in the neighbourhood of 
 Cork, Mallow, Fermoy, Bandon, some of the best bred animals 
 in Ireland are to be found ; and, indeed, the yearly improve- 
 ment in the appearance of the cattle all over the country is 
 something wonderful. There are a large number of country 
 gentlemen, and wealthy farmers, who take a deep interest in 
 agriculture, spread over the country, who spare no trouble or 
 expense in importing from England and Scotland the best 
 cattle that money can procure. This has been going on for 
 the last fifty years. About that time large Dutch cows were 
 thought most suitable, as they are heavy milkers, the people 
 
IN THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 4*3 
 
 always keeping an eye on the Cork Butter Market. Doubtless 
 they were a great improvement on the old narrow-backed cow 
 of the period. After a few years they went out of favour, still 
 they left a mark seen to this day. Then Scotch Ayreshires 
 were improved, a smaller breed of cattle with a stronger con- 
 stitution, and very good milkers. For the last ten years or so 
 the improved " short-horns" have been introduced, and the 
 county Cork can boast of having three most valuable herds of 
 these cattle, where the purity of blood is kept up by hired 
 bulls, procured from the best English breeders. The change 
 "short-horn blood" has made in the country cattle is surprising. 
 Statistics prove that "within the last feAv years the value of 
 our Irish young stock has nearly doubled in the English 
 market. For of course where so many cows are kept, many 
 thousands of young stock are yearly exported to England, and 
 they are also largely purchased by the county jVleath and 
 Limerick farmers, who hold perhaps the best grass land in the 
 world. They come to the county Cork to look for well-bred 
 animals that will come to full perfection in a short time on 
 their splendid pasture. ISheep stand next to cattle, both in 
 numbers and value. A considerable area of the county consists 
 of light limestone soil, and therefore sheep and corn sometimes 
 nay the farmer better than cattle and butter. Like the cows 
 there is no iudigeous breed of sheep. The English Leicester 
 and their varieties beiug the favourites. Though the Black- 
 faces from Shropshire have many admirers, and like the cattle 
 of the county, the sheep are yearly improving. The total 
 number of sheep in the county is very large, being 352,718. 
 
 Corn of the best quality both wheat, oats, and barley are 
 extensively grown, and perhaps in no county in Ireland is 
 agriculture of so mixed a kind, or so uniformly improving. 
 Truly there is room for improvement. A stranger going 
 through the county would be surprised to meet so many farmers 
 with such superior stock, both sheep and cattle, and at the 
 same time see the land in a very dirty state, full of weeds and 
 badly fenced. In many cases the farmers know very well 
 that things are not as they ought to be, and it is only the 
 want of capital that they are so. He inst looks to improve 
 the breed of his stock, and then the appearance of his farm. 
 Tillage farming a isficond-class land is up-hill work, requiring 
 a very large capital, which many farmers have not got, but as 
 a rule they are a most industrious moral class oi' men, and are 
 nuietly and steadily progressing. 
 
A TOPOGrKAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 PRINCIPAL PLACES IN THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 Lour; n Allua lies to the west of Inchigeela. The river 
 Lee flows into this lake. It is three miles in length, and 
 about half a mile in breadth. The scenery is wild and dreary. 
 A new road has been made lately on the northern side. 
 
 Allo. — The ancient name of part of the river Blackwater, 
 and of a small river flowing into the Blackwater through 
 Kanturk. (See Mallow.) 
 
 Abbey Mahon is near Timoleague. It was founded by 
 monks of the Cistercian order, and is situated in the barony of 
 [bane and Barryroe, and close to the bay of Courtmacsherry. 
 It was endowed by Lord Barry with eighteen plowlands, but 
 was confiscated at the suppression of monasteries. The pro- 
 perty is now in the hands of the Earl of Shannon. 
 
 Abbey Strewry is situated in the parish of the same name, 
 and lies to the west of Skibbereen, in the barony of Carbery. 
 Nothing is known as to the foundation of this abbey. The 
 name is derived from the stream which gives its name also to 
 Bealnashrura (the ford mouth of the stream), a village at an 
 ancient ford. Struthair is the root word. 
 
 At/tore, a place near Inchigeelagh, is known as Altorc Cross 
 Roads. Altorc — Alloir, an altar. 
 
 In A Tour through Ireland by Two English Gentlemen 
 (Dublin), 1748, we read : — "The poorer sort of Irish natives 
 are mostly Roman Catholicks, who make no scruple to assemble 
 in the open Fields. As we passed yesterday in a By-Road 
 we saw a priest under a tree, with a large assembly about 
 him, celebrating Mass in his proper Habit ; and though at a 
 great distance from us we heard him distinctly. These sort 
 of people, my lord, seem to be very solemn and sincere in 
 their devotion." 
 
TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE. 
 
 485 
 
 Places of this kind are found nil over Ireland, and many of 
 them have given names to town lands, the existence of such, a 
 name in any particular locality indicates that the custom of 
 celebrating Mass there must hove continued for a considerable 
 time. 
 
 Sometimes the lonely side of a hill was chosen, and the 
 people remember well, and will point out to the visitor the 
 very spot on which the priest stood, while the crowd of 
 peasants worshipped below. One of these hills is in the 
 parish of Kilmore, county Roscommon, and it has left its 
 name on the townland of Ardanaffrin, the height of the Mass. 
 Another in the parish of Donoghmore, county Donegal, called 
 Corraffrin (cor, a round hill) ; a third in the parish of Kil- 
 common, Mayo, namel} 7 — Drumanaffrin ; a fourth in Cavan, 
 Mullauaffrin (mullach, a summit) ; and still another, Knock- 
 anatfrin, in Waterford, one of the highest hills of the Cum- 
 meragh range, which name is made Knocknafreeny, near 
 Ardmore, in the same county. 
 
 Many other names of like formation are to be met with, 
 such as Glenanatfrin, Carriganaffrin, etc. Occasionally the 
 name records the' simple fact that the Mass was celebrated, as 
 we find in a place called Effrinagh, in the parish of Kiltoghert, 
 Leitiim, a name which signifies simply " a place for Mass." 
 And sometimes a translated name occurs of the same class, 
 such as Massbrook, in the parish of Addergoole, Mayo, which 
 is a translation of the Irish Sruthanan-AifTrinn. 
 
 Awbeg, a river, three miles east of Kanturk. A ford on 
 this river, Assolas, has given name to the townland, Assolas 
 Ath-solais, the ford of the light, i.e., where a light was kept 
 to guide the traveller. Athsolais bridge crosses the Buingea 
 river, four miles from Macroom. 
 
 Aghacross, a parish, the ford of the cross, took its name 
 probably from some cross erected by St. Molaga to mark a 
 ford. 
 
 " Aglishcormick, a parish— the church of the sloe bushes. 
 Mr. Joyce says : — Another term for a church is eaglais 
 [aglish] derived in common with the Welsh eccluis, the 
 Cornish eglos, and the Armoric ylis, from the Latin ecclesia. 
 This term was applied to a great many churches in Ireland ; 
 for we have a considerable number of parishes and townlauds 
 called Aglish and Enolish, the former being more common in 
 
486 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 the south, .and tho, latter in the north. There is a parish in 
 Tipperary called Aglishcloghane, the church of the cloghaun, 
 or row of stepping-stones ; another in Limerick, called Aglish- 
 cormick, St. Connie's church, and a third in Cork called 
 Aglishdrinagh, the church of the slow bushes.'' 
 
 Ballybeg (small town). — The ruins of this monastery are 
 situated near Buttevant, in the barony of Orrery and Kilmore. 
 This house was founded by the Barrys also. It was dedicated 
 to St. Thomas, and the monks followed the rule of St. Augus- 
 tine. It was endowed in the year 1229. An equestrian statue 
 in brass of the founder was placed in the church. The ruins 
 of this abbey show that it had been originally a magnificent 
 structure. 
 
 Ballymacadane is situated four miles from the city of 
 Cork, on the Bandon road. Felim Mac Owen and other 
 Franciscan friars were in possession, and dispossessed in the 
 reign of Elizabeth. Cormac Mac Carthy founded an abbey 
 here for Austine nuns in 1450. 
 
 Ballynoe (new town), called Knocknoun, is in the barony 
 of Kinnattalloon. The ruins here are extensive, and supposed 
 to have belonged to Knights Hospitallers. 
 
 Bridgetown Abbey is situated on the lower Blackwater, in 
 the barony of Fermoy ; called also Ballynadroghid, from two 
 bridges which formerly crossed the river. The ruins lie low 
 and near the river. It was founded in the reign of Kinsr John 
 by Alexander Fitzroche, and was supplied with friars from the 
 friary of Newtown, in the Co. Meath. In 1375 it was evidently 
 a place of consideration, for the Prior was one of those chosen 
 to proceed on a special mission to the English court. The 
 masonry is strong, and in wonderful preservation. There is a 
 monumental tomb close to the high altar, which has a rude 
 carving of an inverted shield charged with one fish. It is 
 supposed to be the tomb of the founder. The present arms of 
 the Roches are three fish. A silver pectoral cross was found 
 here some years since. It is described in the Kilkenny 
 Archaeological Journal as being of the twelfth or thirteenth 
 century. The cross had been gilt, and was ornamented with 
 four carbuncles, one on each arm, and in the centre a garnet 
 cut in the shape of a parallelogram. The stones were of fine 
 quality, but unpolished. 
 
 Blackwater. — This river is called Abhoinn-Mor (the great 
 
cou.vry cokk'. 
 
 487 
 
 river) in Irish. It was often called the great river by early 
 Irish writers. Spenser calls it 
 
 " Swift Anniduff, which of the Englishmen 
 Is named Blackwater.' 
 
 Mr. Flanigan, in his most interesting work on the Blackwater, 
 says : — 
 
 " In a charter of James I. it is described as ' the river 
 Blackwater, called otherwise Broadwater,' and it has been 
 plausibly conjectured the first name has reference to the 
 waters in the upper course of the river, and that the latter 
 name is descriptive of the widening of the stream as it 
 approaches the sea. In a statistical account of the river, read 
 a: the fourteenth meeting of the British Association in Cork, 
 I . stated that the name ' Blackwater was probably taken from 
 tiro limestone pebbles and block flints which during the greater 
 pa*t of its course form its bed ; but in the discussion that 
 ensued the Earl of Aloimtcashel attributed both the name and 
 the colour of the water to the river having its source in a bog, 
 anl this I find to be the opinion generally entertained in the 
 country. 
 
 ' During its entire course, a distance of seventy-five miles, 
 the Blackwater runs through a country rife with historic recolt 
 lecdons, and diversified so agreeably as to offer an abundan- 
 fiexl to the lover of the picturesque, whether he delights in 
 the quiet landscape of wood and water — sunny slopes crowned 
 by tasteful mansions — or prefers the bolder prospect of, the 
 rapid flood foaming around the base of the rock sustaining 
 the solitary castle, the massive walls of which seem to niock 
 time in their strength, and long destined to survive the names 
 of those who reared them. 
 
 " At one place the banks are richly wooded — at another 
 the river glides through a plain of corn and meadow land — 
 now beneath frowning mountains, steep and barren — anon 
 amidst fertile, smiling valleys. Memorials of the piety or 
 chivalry of by -gone years are frequent along the river, and 
 add to the natural beauty of the scene ; while populous towns 
 or quiet hamlets mark the abode of men. 
 
 " The source of the Blackwater is in a bog, near the 
 boundaries of Cork and Kerry. It runs in a tolerably direct 
 course from west to east until it reaches Cappoquin, when it 
 bends suddenly and runs due south to the sea. In its progress 
 it has many tributaries. At Brisbane it receives the Tin Aidn, 
 or ' White River and Racool, a rapid mountain flood which 
 
4 88 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUTDT-: 
 
 runs clown from the hills of Muskery. The Bantyre, having 
 its source in the Boggra hills, joins it west of Clonmccn. The 
 Clydah, which also rises in the Boggra, runs into the Black- 
 water, after forming the bounds on the east of the parish of 
 Kilshanick. All these pour in their waters on the south side. 
 On the north it receives the Oon Araglin near the ruined 
 church of Cullen, and close to Kanturk the Oon Dalue, or 
 " Double Eapid River." This washes the base of a hill yet 
 bearing a mouldering ruin, called Ca c tV, M'AulifFe. At 
 Bridgetown, a beautiful stream, the Aw bjg, or ' Mulla ' of 
 Spenser, joins. Nearly eight miles further the Funcheon, a 
 considerable river, falls into it underneath Mount Rivers ; and 
 about half a mile further east the Airglen, at a place called 
 Ballyderoon, having the same signification as Messopotanih, 
 i.e., the town between two rivers. These are its tributaries m 
 County Cork. In the adjoining county, Waterford, it unites 
 with the Bride, the Finesh (in Irish, Fieri Uisge, or ' Fair- 
 water'), the Owbeg, the Corisb, and river Lickey." 
 
 Mr. Inglis says : — " The de.-xcut of the Blackwater is not 
 surpassed by the Rhine, the Rhone, or the Danube. Every 
 wave's length of the journey leads the traveller by sites of the 
 deepest historical and antiquarian interest." 
 
 Ballinguile, the town of the Englishmen The termina 
 tions gall, nagall, gill, and quile are very common in Ireland ; 
 the two former were of the Englishmen, the latter of the 
 Englishman. 
 
 Bantry, Beanntraighe, derives the name from Beaun, a son 
 of Conor Mac Nesa, King of Ulster in the first century. Accord- 
 ing to the annals of the Four Masters, the monastery of 
 Bantry was built by OSullivan, in the year a.d. 1320. The 
 M.S. history of the Franciscan Order in Ireland adds : — " The 
 building of the convent of Bantry, in the diocese of Ross, 
 was begun about the year 1320, and it was reformed by 
 Father David Harly in the year 1432. When persecution 
 arose it was seized on by the English in the year 1 508, two 
 of the friars being killed, and the rest obliged to fly for their 
 lives. Subsequently Daniel O'Sullivan, Earl of Berehaven, 
 having driven out the English in the- year 1602, partially 
 destroved it lest it should a^ain become a stronghold of the 
 enemy, promising at the same time to rebuild it as soon as 
 possible. This, however, he never was aMe to accomplish, 
 for he was obliged to fly into Spain, and there met an early 
 deaUi. 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 4 Q 9 
 
 Bantry will always be remembered as the scene of the 
 famous landing of the French in 1 796. Bantry Bay is about 
 2 1 miles in length measuring down to Sheep's Head ; its 
 breadth from two miles and a half to five miles ; and its 
 shores are considerably varied and broken in their outlines. 
 The principal islands are Bere and Whiddy. The former 
 stands near the mouth of the Bay. Its surface is rockv and 
 coarse, its length about six miles, and its breadth about one 
 and a half, and, lying near the western shore, forms the capa- 
 cious and sheltered harbour of Berehaven. Whiddy Island is 
 near the town, and presents a fertile surface. It is about 
 three miles and a half in length, from one mile to a mile and 
 a quarter in breadth, and has about 450 inhabitants. Whiddy 
 contains the forts erected for the protection of the Bay. and 
 an old castle of the 0"SuUivans. 
 
 Buttevaxt. — It derived its present name from the war-cry 
 of the Birrys — " Bmtez en avznt." Its ancient name was 
 Kilnamullagh. The peasantry of the locality understand 
 Kilnamullagh to mean the " Church of the Curse " (muUacht)\ 
 in connection with which they relate a strange legend ; but 
 the explanation is erroneous, and the legend an invention of 
 later times. In the year 125 1 the Four Maszers, in recording 
 the foundation of the monastery, call it Cill-na-mullach. which 
 Sullivan, in his His tor// of the Irish CatJul.cs, translates 
 ecclesiatumulorum, " the Church of the iiillocks or Summits," 
 and the name admits of no other interpretation. 
 
 Spenser gave the derivation incorrectly as the Church of the 
 Mulla, but he forgot that it was he who gave the name of 
 Mulla to the river Awbeg. Butte vant is situated in the parish 
 of that name, in the barony of Orrery and Kilmore. in a 
 beautiful and fertile country, at the foot of the Bally houra 
 Mountains, and on the banks of the Awbeg (i.e. little river], 
 about twenty-two miles X.W. from Cork. Here, too, are the 
 remains of a sumptuous ruin of the ancient Abbey of Buttevant, 
 picturesquely situated on the steep bank of the river Awbeg. 
 
 In many documents, however, it is called Bothaum, and in 
 Latin Bothonia. The annals of the Four Masters " fix with 
 accuracy the foundation of the monastry for the Friars minora 
 here. ad. 1251, a monastery was erected at Kilnamullagh, in 
 the diocese of Cork, by the Barrys ; and it was afterwards 
 selected as the burying place of the Barr\*s." Though Biucevant 
 has now dwindled to a village, it was formerly a walletl and 
 
49Q 
 
 TOrOGRAPHTCAL GUIDE 
 
 corporate town find to judge from its ruins it must liavo born 
 of considerable importance. The Barrys ruled linre wiLli regal 
 splendour, and almost with royal power. Smith says : — 
 " This whole town seems formerly to have been an assemblage 
 of churches and religious houses" ( History of Cork, vol. i, 
 p. 315), and it merited from Burlase the eulogy that " it was 
 an old nest of abbots and friars." Ward, in his MS. History, 
 gives the following account of the Franciscan Convent of 
 Buttevant : — " It was built in 1 251, and was placed under the 
 care of the Superior of Cork in 1260. In the reign of Queen 
 Elizabeth the friars were several times driven away from it, 
 aud some of them were arrested and thrown into prison. All 
 the buildings, with the exception of the church, were ruined, 
 and that was preserved on account of the tombs of the nobility 
 there buried, but all the images were broken. Still some of 
 the friars continued to reside there — partly in the conventual 
 buildings, or their ruins, and partly in the neighbourhood." 
 Wadding also writes regarding this place, Buttefanie, or 
 Buttevanie : — " The town was formerly large and frequented, 
 now it is reduced and poor. Two illustrious families — the 
 Barrys and the Lombards — had their residence there. Some 
 say that the convent was erected by the Barrys, others by the 
 Pendcrgasts, but I think it was by the Barrys, whose magni- 
 ficent tomb was erected in the middle of the choir, and whose 
 family always evinced their piety towards our order. In the 
 church are many sepulchres of nobles. It is wonderful with 
 what care the friars have repaired some of the ruins of this 
 convent. In the crypt is an immense collection of bones and 
 skulls, which are probably supposed to be the remains of those 
 who fell in the sanguinary battle of Knockninoss, on the 1 3th 
 of November, 1647. Among those who were slain on this 
 occasion are the famous Mac Alistair Mac Donnell, surnamed 
 Colkitto. It is said, however, that a gr sat portion of these 
 human bones were brought to this church from the ancient 
 abbey of Bally beg, about half a mile distant, by a farmer who 
 got possession of the abbey-land and graveyard, and who was 
 justly solicitous to deposit such remains in consecrated ground." 
 
 In the south gable of fehe transept is a slab with the in- 
 scription : — " Pray for the soul of Maurice Fitzgerald, Esq., 
 of Castleishen, of the house of Desmond, who died the 16th 
 day of September, in the year 1726 ; and Dame Helena 
 Butler, his wife, of the house of Ormond, who died in the 
 year 1 72 1 , whose bodies are deposited in this vault along 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 491 
 
 with their ancestors, until the resurrection of the dead with 
 Christ our Lord." To the south-west of the friary, and about 
 thirty yards from it, stands a square tower, which is described 
 by Smith, as being called Cullin, and as having been built, by 
 an earl of Desmond. It is at present traditionally known as 
 " Caislane Caoimhin," and appears to have originally formed 
 part of the conventual buildings. It is now built into and 
 connected with the Catholic parish church, which is deservedly 
 reckoned among the handsomest parochial structures in the 
 south of Ireland. Archdall says this chapter huuse was 
 repaired by the Roman Catholics in the year 1604. 
 
 Brigowne, Bri-Gobhunn, the hill of the south — a village 
 near Mitchelstown, founded by St. Abhan. The Right Rev. 
 Dr. Moran, in his editorial, writes to Archdall, and suggests 
 that the etymology of the name may be Br>g/i-Abhann, the 
 hill of St. Abhan. In the year 1720 a violent storm threw 
 down the Round Tower of Brigowne, near Mitchelstown, 
 leaving standing only of it a fragment or stump about fifteen 
 feet high from the base. In that state it continued until 
 about fifty years ago, when this fragment was taken down, 
 and the stones used is the erection of a new glebe house or 
 parsonage in its immediate neighbourhood. The key stone or 
 lintel over the door, which had on it an inscribed cross, the 
 workmen refused to take away, and that is either buried in an 
 adjoining cemetery, or perhaps forms there now the footstone 
 on an unknown grave. Archdall says that it was once a 
 remarkable place and called a city. 
 
 Bearhaven from Beara, a Spanish princess, and wife of 
 Mogh Nuadhat, or Owen More, King of Munster during the 
 reign of Conn of the Hundred Battles. 
 
 Ballincollig, Baile-an-Chullaigh, the town of the boar. 
 The village of Ballincollig is remarkable as a military depot 
 and for its extensive gunpowder mills. The artillery barracks 
 forms a large pile of buildings ; and the powder mills, which 
 are near the barrack, occupy a great extent in the adjacent 
 low grounds, space being necessary to the safety of the works. 
 About a mile west of the village stands the ruins of Barretts 
 castle of Ballincollig, built in the reign of Edward III. It is 
 situated in the plain, and consists of a square keep and 
 enclosed bawn. 
 
 A mile above Ballincollig, the Lee is joined by the Bride. 
 
492 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL OUIDL 
 
 and near the confluence the river scenery is very picturesque, 
 The ruined church of Inniscarra is near the junction of the 
 rivers. 
 
 Ballyhooly. — A castle and village on the Black water, below 
 Mallow ; it is called Ath-ubhla in the Book of Lismore. The 
 present name is formed by the prefix -Bally, and makes the 
 town of the appleford. In many places, and especially in the 
 north, the word abhlia is used in the sense of " orchard," as 
 for instance, in Avalreagh in Monaghan, grey orchard ; Anna- 
 haril, in Londonderry and Tyrone, the marsh of the orchard. 
 Very much the same meaning has Oola on the Limerick and 
 Waterford railway, which preserves exactly the sound of the 
 Irish name Ubklia, i.e., apple trees, or a place of apples. 
 
 The castle of Ballyhooly is an important feature in the 
 landscape. There is a ruined chapel near it, and the village 
 lies to the north. 
 
 Ballylicky, on the road from Glengarriff to Bantry in Cork, 
 is called in Irish Bclatha-lice, the ford- mouth of the flag stone, 
 and whoever has seen it will acknowledge the appropriateness 
 of the name. All the places called. Bellanalack derive their 
 names from similar fords. 
 
 When a river spreads widely over a craggy or rugged spot, 
 the rough shallow ford thus formed was often called Scairbh 
 (SarrzvJ, or, as O'Reilly spells it, Scirbh. 
 
 A ford of this kind on a small river in Clare gave the name 
 to the little town of Scarriff ; and there are several townlands 
 of the same name in Cork, Kerry, and Galway. 
 
 Ballynacorra, on Cork harbour — the village or town of 
 the weir. A weir across a river, either for fishing or to direct 
 a mill-stream, is called covadh in Irish, 
 
 Barrett's Castle stands about a mile south-west of the 
 village of Ballincollig. 
 
 This building forms an irregular quadrangle. It is built on 
 an isolated limestone rock in the midst of a gently undulating 
 plain, and consists of a large fortified bawn and a slender keep 
 of about forty feet in height. This latter stands at the east 
 side of the bawn, and is vaulted inside. The chambers are of 
 uncommonly small dimensions, measuring in length five feet, 
 and breadth four feet, each occupying the entire internal space. 
 
 The ascent is by a narrow and difficult stone staircase, 
 which as it approaches the upper apartment becomes spiral 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 493 
 
 and more inconvenient. Of the enclosing walls of the bawn, 
 that to the south was defended by a tower in the centre, and 
 another at the south-east angle ; the latter being vaulted, and 
 lit by loops. A portion of the north wall is perforated by a 
 range of four windows of irregular dimensions, two arc double 
 headed lancets, one a single lancet, aud a fourth an oblong 
 loop. The buildings which these lit have disappeared. The 
 castle is said to have been built in the reio-n of Edward III. 
 
 O 
 
 In 1612 Andrew Barrett was one of the county representatives 
 in parliament. In May, 1642, this castle was taken by the 
 Lord President's forces probably about the same time that 
 Barrett's other castle of Carrigrohan was taken. In the war 
 of the Revolution it was garrisoned for James II. 
 
 Barretts Barony runs through Muskery, and takes its 
 name from the ancient English family called Barrett, of whom 
 it is said that O'Neil, Earl of Tyrone, anno 1600, when 
 marching by Castlemore, near Mallow, on his progress to 
 Kinsale to assist the Spaniards, asked who lived in that castle, 
 and being told one Barrett, who was a good Catholic, and his 
 family possessed of that estate above 400 years, O'Neils wore, 
 in Irish, " no matter, I hate* the English churl, as if he came 
 but yesterday." 
 
 In the southern point of this barony (in the road leading 
 from Cork to Bandon, four miles from the former) is a ruined 
 abbey, called Ballyvacadane, founded by Cormac Mac Carthy 
 Mac Tiege, surnamed Laider, for Austine nuns, about the 
 year 1450. Part of the walls still stand. Baltincollig a large 
 castle, not far distant, was an ancient seat of the Barretts, four 
 miles from Cork. Anno 1600, William Barrett, of Ballin- 
 collig, submitted to the Queen's mercy, having been concerned 
 in Desmond's rebelliou. This castle was garrisoned by Crom- 
 well, and in the late wars for King James II. It is built 
 upon a rock and flanked with towers at each angle. The 
 other chief seat of the Barretts was Castlemore, in the northern 
 extremity oi this barony. 
 
 Blarney - . — This locality may especially be recommended 
 to English ffeutlemen desirous of wooing Irish constituencies : 
 at least, if Millikin is to be credited, 
 
 " Tii ere is a stone there, whoever kisses 
 Oh ! he never misses to grow eloquent. 
 'Tis he may clamber to a lady's chamber, 
 Or become a member of Parliament. 
 
494 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 A r 'ever spoutcr he'll sure turn out, or 
 
 An out an outer ' to be let alone.' 
 Don't hope to hinder him or bewilder him ; 
 
 Sure he's a pilgrim to the Blarney Stone." 
 
 Unfortunately there is a doubt as to the identil v of the 
 stone, and the "real original " is as much disputed as the Cia 
 Fail of Tara. Popular opinion, however, has. taken an 
 opposite line to that usually selected by antiquarians in the 
 solution of their doubts. The more recondite tire solution the 
 I tetter for the antiquary, but public opinion has identified the 
 stone the easiest to reach. 
 
 Blarney is a place of very ancient fame. It was the seat 
 of the great Mac Carthy family, and was a place of Druidical 
 worship at a very remote period. It is mentioned by the 
 Four Masters : — 
 
 " 1489. — Teige, son of Donald Oge the Mac Carthy More, 
 killed Patrick, son of the Knight of Kerry. 
 
 " 1498. — Thomas Oge, son of Thomas the Earl (of Des- 
 mond), and Cormac Oge, the son of Cormac, son of Teige 
 M 'Carthy, went in pursuit of Owen M' Carthy to recover a 
 prey, and slew the said Owen and others. 
 
 " 1504. — Tiege M'Carthy More, son of Desmond Oge, died. 
 
 " 1 5 10. — Dermod, son of Donal, son of Dona! M'Cluasack, 
 died." 
 
 The great ancestor of all the Mac Carthys was Eagan Mor, 
 son of Olioll Ollum, King of Munster, in the second century. 
 The family name was derived from Carthach, whose grandson 
 Dermot was king of Cork at the time of the English invasion. 
 
 " 1495. — Cormac, son of Teige, son of Cormac, Lord of 
 Muskery, was killed by his own brother Owen, the son of 
 Teige." (He was the founder of Kilcrea.) 
 
 His successor Cormac Oge Laidir had in the barony of 
 Muskery ravaged and laid waste in 152 1, by James, Earl of 
 Desmond. Cormac, aided by Mac Carthy Reagh and other 
 chieftains, overtook the earl near Mourn e Abbey, between 
 Cork and Mallow ; and there at length, says the historian of 
 the Geraldines, Father Rosario O'Dnly, it happened, as if 
 covered with a dark cloud, tke splendour of the Geraldines 
 was obfuscated, not more through the bravery of the enemy 
 than their own rashness, for Thomas the Bald, uncle to 
 the earl, to whom on that day the command of the horse was 
 committed, whilst inconsiderately he rushed with too impetuous 
 a violence on his adversaries, breaks the phalanx of his own 
 
COUNTY COEK. 
 
 495 
 
 infantry, by "which a way to victory is opened to the enemy, 
 and rather yielding to necessity than the foe, he deserts the 
 field. 
 
 In 1563 Derrnot Mac Carthy, the seventh chieftain of Mus- 
 kery, (''this lord died in 1536, was buried at Kilcrea'), again 
 defeated the Geraldines under the command of Sir Maurice of 
 Desmond, his father-in-law ; the latter was taken prisoner, and 
 he, whilst left in the keeping of four horsemen, was slain by 
 his guard (but his preservation, say the Four Masters, would 
 have been more profitable than any victory gained by his 
 death, and the man who was slain was the high tempered steel 
 of the Geraldines in dangerous conflict, the pluuderer of his 
 enemies, and the slayer of his opponents. The eighth lord was 
 Cormac Mac Teige, " the rarest man that was ever bom among 
 the Irishry," according to Sir Henry Sydney. He was knighted 
 by the Lord Justice of Ireland, and appointed sheriff of the 
 county of Cork, in consequence of a victory obtained by him 
 over Sir James, brother of the Earl of Desmond. The power 
 of the Mac Carthys at this period was very considerable. 
 
 Cormac Oge. the ninth lord, died in 1 640. He was succeeded 
 by his son, Donogh. a name distinguished in the historv of his 
 times. He took au early and decided part in the unfortunate 
 civil war, which broke out in 1641, and was appointed one of 
 the leaders of the confederate Catholics, in wnieh situation 
 Lord Castlehaven assures us, he did all he could to brino- back 
 the whole nation to their obedience to the king and laws, and 
 in this he was aided by his whole party — the O'Callaghans 
 and other men of note in Munster. In the beginning of 1642 
 he appeared in Carbery, in the west of the county, at the 
 hea l of a numerous host, led by his own feudatorees, Mac 
 Carthy Keagh, ODonovan, O'Sullivan, etc., and with these 
 prepared to lay siege to Cork. 
 
 Donough, the thisd earl, was educated at Oxford, under the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, aad married Elizabeth, second 
 daughter of Robert Spencer, ea*l of Sunderland, after which 
 he went to Ireland, whene he continued a Protestant until the 
 arrival of James II. Tradition attributes .to him the erection 
 of the mansion attached to the castle now dismantled and even 
 more ruinous than that structure. On the landing of James 
 Clancarty received him at Kinsale, and immediately joined 
 his standard. 
 
 B Aim y more Island and Castle. — This castle was the »reat 
 
496 
 
 TOrocllAPIIIlJAL GUIDE 
 
 seat of the Barrys, and was destroyed some years ago by fire. 
 
 The Four Masters say, under the year 1581 : — "Barry 
 More (James, the son of Richard, son of Thomns, son of 
 Edmond, who was in captivity in Dublin,) died. This James 
 was of the true stock of the Barry Roes. He was a man who 
 had Buffered much affliction and misfortune in the beginning 
 [of his career], and who had [at first] no hope or expectation 
 of obtaining even the title of Barry Roe. But, however, God 
 In 'stowed upon him the chieftainship both of Barry Meal and 
 Barryroe, and this was not all, but he was elected chief over 
 the Barry Mores, after the extinction of those chieftains whose 
 hereditary right it was to rule over that seigniory till that 
 period. His son, David Barry, was afterwards called The 
 Barry by the Earl of Desmond, and his second son was by 
 law lord over the Barry Roes. 
 
 Beare. — The barony of this as well as the adjoining barony 
 of Ban try, and the four baronies of Carbery, formerly be- 
 longed to the O'Driscolls, but shortly after the English invasion 
 a branch of the O'Sullivans settled in Beare and Bantry, so 
 that O'Driscoll's territory was narrowed into small districts, 
 comprising the parishes of Myross, Glambaraghane (Castle- 
 haven), Tullagh, Creagh, Kilcoe, Aghadown, and the island of 
 Uleare, in which is included notices of many other ancient 
 Cork families. 
 
 PEDIGREE OF THE o'DONOVAN. 
 
 I. Eoghan Taidhleach, i.e., Eoghan the splendid, otherwise 
 called Mogh Muadhat. He is the great ancestor of the most 
 distinguished families of Munster, and is mentioned in all the 
 authentic Irish annals as the most powerful man in Ireland, 
 next after Con of the Hundred Battles, with whom he con- 
 tended for the monarchy of all Ireland. Con, however, at 
 length forced him to quit Ireland ; and we are told that he 
 sought an asylum in Spain, where he lived for nine years in 
 exile, during which time he was employed in the king's army. 
 In the fourth year of his exile, the king gave him his 
 daughter, Beara in marriage. At length he entered into a 
 confederacy with the king, by whose co-operation he was able 
 to laud a numerous army of Spaniards in Ireland. He put in 
 at a harbour in the south of Ireland, to which he gave the 
 name of Beara (now Bearhavcn) in honour of his wife, and 
 immediately on his landing was joined by his relatives and a 
 numerous body of followers. He defeated Con in ten sue- 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 497 
 
 cessive engagements, and compelled him to resign all authority 
 over the southern half of Ireland, over which he (Mogh 
 Naudhat) was to be king independent of Con. 
 
 Eoghan Taidhleach or Mogh Nadhat had by Beara, his 
 Spanish wife, two sods. First. Olioll Oluin. the ancestor of 
 all the subsequent kings of Minister ; and second, Leghaedh 
 Lagha, a champion, much celebrated in Irish stories for his 
 extraordinary strength, valour, and prowess. 
 
 II. Oilloll Olum. — He became king of Leath-mhogha, or 
 the southern half of Ireland, after having conquered Lughaidh 
 Maccon, the ancestor of O'Driscoll, in the battle of Ceann 
 Feibhradh Sleibhe Caoin, in the year 237. 
 
 III. Eoghan. — He was the eldest son of Oiluil Olum. and 
 brother of Cormac Cas, ancestor of the O'Briens of Thomond. 
 
 IV. Fiacha Muilleathan. — He was declared king of 
 Munster in accordance with the will of his grandfather on the 
 death of his uncle Cormac Cas, which occurred a.d. 260. 
 
 V. Oilioll Flanbeg. — He was king of Munster for thirtv 
 years, and was slain in the battle of Corann by the men of 
 Connaught aided by Fothadh Conann, son of Maccon, the 
 i nc .vstors of the O'Driscolls. He had four sons namely — 
 1. Eochaidh, king of Munster, whose race is extinct. 2. 
 Daire Cearba, the ancestor of O'Donovan. 3. Lughaidh, 
 ancestor of Mac Carthy, and his co-relatives. 4. Eoghan, 
 from whom descended six saints. 
 
 VI. Daire Cearba. — He was king of Leath-mhogha, and dis- 
 tinguished himself atthe head of the forces of Munster in repelling 
 the assaults of certain pirates who invested the coasts of Munster. 
 
 VII. Fiacha Fidhgeinte — The second son of Daire Cearba. 
 
 VIII. Brian. — He was king of South Munster when Xiall 
 of the Nine Hostages was monarch of Ireland. He had seven 
 sons, viz. — 1. Cairbre Aebhdha, the ancestor of Donovan 
 and Mac Eniry ; 2. Goll ; 3. Lughaidh ; 4. Daire, from 
 whose grandson, Conall, descended the tribe Ui-Conaill. giving 
 name to Conilloes in the county of Limerick, of whom was 
 OCoileain, O'Kinealy, O'Billrin. and other families, but not 
 the O'Connell's as asserted by Dr. O'Brien in his Irish Dic- 
 tionary, for the O'Connells of Kerry are of the same race 
 as Fiilvy, i.e., of the race of Canary II. , monarch of Ireland ; 
 and the Connells of Cork, as appears from the historical 
 poem of Cathan O'Duinin, are of the same race as the 
 O'Donohoes of Eoghanacht Locha Lein, in Kerry. 5. Fergus ; 
 
 Ross ; and 7. Cormac. 
 
 IX. Cairbre Aebhdha. ,, 
 
49 8 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDH, 
 
 X. Eri, who had two sons, Lonan and Kinfaela. Th,, 
 former was chief of the Ui-Figeinte and contemporary with 
 St. Patrick, whom he entertained (according to the Tripartite 
 Life, published by Colgan) in the year 439, at his palace 
 situated on the summit of the hill of Rea, near the mountain 
 of Cam Feradhaigh. 
 
 XI. Cinfaele. — Nothing is known of this chieftain except 
 that he was the first of his race who embraced the Christian 
 religion, about the year 439, and that the following generations 
 descended from him : — XII. Oilioll Leanufada, XII. Laipe, 
 XIV. Aengus, XV. Aedh, XVI. Crummael, XVII. Eoghan, 
 chief of Ui-Figeinte, who was killed according to Tighernach, 
 in the year 667 ; XVIII. Aedh Roin, XIX. Duvdavoran, 
 XX Kinfaela, XXI. Cathal, chief of Ui-Cairbre Aebhdha ; 
 XXIII. Cathal, chief of the Ui-Figeinte, slain by the 
 celebrated Callaghan Cashel, king of Munster. He had two 
 sons Uainidh rex Coirprke, who died in 964, according to the 
 old Annals of Innisfallen, and XXIV. Donovan, the progenitor, 
 after whom the family name, O'Donovan, has been called. At 
 this period surnames became for the first time hereditary in 
 Ireland, for we find that many of the chieftain families in 
 Ireland took surnames from ancestors who were living at this 
 period. Cathal Mac Donovan Brian Borumha did not satisfy 
 his revenge by the slaughter of Donovan and his people of 
 Ui-Figeinte, together with their allies, the Danes of Munster. 
 In the year 978 he marched a second time against the rival 
 race of Eorjhan. or Eosrhanachts, and came to an engagement 
 with them at Beelach-Leachta in Muskery, near Macroom, in 
 the county of Cork, where he vanquished them and their 
 Danish allies with dreadful havoc. After this defeat the race 
 of Eoghan were more glad to give up their rivalship for the 
 government of Munster, and to make peace with Brian on 
 his own conditions. Accordingly, we find these two great races 
 of the blood of Oilioll Olum at peace with each other for a 
 period of thirty-six years, that is from the year 978 to 10 14. 
 
 XXVI. Amhlaoibh Auliffe, or Amlaff O'Donovan, XXVII. 
 Murchadh O'Donovan, XXVIII. Aneslis O'Donovan. 
 
 XXIX. Raghnall Rauulph Randal, or Reginald O'Donovan, 
 another name which bespeaks a Danish alliance. In the year 
 1 201 the chief of the O'Donovans, Amhlaoibh Aulaf, or Auliff, 
 was seated in the now county of Cork, where he was slain 
 that year by the O'Briens and De Burgos, but how he stood 
 related to this Raghnall has not been proved. 
 
 XXX. Mailruanaidh. 
 
C'UUXTY CORK. 
 
 499 
 
 XXXI. Crom O'Donovan Collins asserts that he wa3 in 
 possession of the great castle of Crom or doom, on the river 
 Maigne, in the present county of Limerick, and this was the 
 tradition in the county in 16S6, when the manuscript called 
 Carbrioe Xotitia was written ; but the editor has not found 
 this tact recorded in any contemporanous documents. Cujus 
 rei periculum veri ego ad me non recipio, penes famam 
 veteremque traditionan esto fedes. According to the Dublin 
 copy of the Annals of Innisfallen, he was killed in, or im- 
 mediately before, the year 1254 at Inis-an-bheil, now Pheale, 
 near Iniskean, in the county of Cork, by O'Mahony's people. 
 This Crom is the ancestor of all the septs of the Donovan 
 family in the baronies of Carbery, in the county of Cork, and 
 of several others in Leinster. He gave name to Gleann 
 a'Chroim, in the parish of Fanlobus, which afterwar Is- became 
 the property of a branch of the Mac Carthys, who had their 
 principal seat at Dunmanway. 
 
 XXXII. Cathal. or Cahell O'Donovan, the first son of Crom. 
 This Cathal gave name to the territory of Clancahill, in the 
 county of Cork, which is defined by an Inquisition taken at Cork 
 on the 6th of October, 1607, as containing three score and 
 seven ploughlands, and " extending from the sea on the 
 south, to the river of Myalagh, and bounded on the north 
 with the land* of Clandonell Roe, the lands of Glan Serime, 
 and with the lands of Clanloghlin on the east, and the lands 
 of Clandermodie and Clanteige Eevoe on the west." This 
 Inquisition also states that it contains two manors, viz., "the 
 manor of Castell O'Donyvane, containing twentie and one 
 ploughlands, and the manor of Rahyne." This Cathal never 
 had any possessions in the original territory. Ui-Fegeinte, or 
 Ui-Cairbre Aebhdha, in the present county of Limerick, but 
 he seems to have acquired a considerable tract of mountain 
 territory in Corea Luighe, the original principality of the 
 O'Driscolls, to which newly acquired district he transferred the 
 tribe name of his family, viz., Cairbre, which by a strange 
 whim of custom, was afterwards applied to a vast territory, 
 now forming four baronies in the county of Cork. 
 
 This extension of the name looks strange enough, as it wa3 
 transferred since the year 1 200, and as the race who transferred 
 it did not remain the dominant f;unily in the district. The 
 fact seems to have been that, when Mac Carthy Reagh got 
 possession of a part of this territory, in the latter end of the 
 thirteenth century, the Ui-C-lrbre More were the most im- 
 
 33-2 
 
5oo 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 applied the namo to the O'Poiovan territory and to all the 
 minor cantreds attached hv him from time to time 
 
 XXXIII. Tadhy, or Teige O'Donovan ; XXXIV. Murchadh 
 Murrough, or Morgan O'Donovan. 
 
 XXXV. Conchobhar Conor, or Cornelius O'Donovan. 
 
 XXXVI. Raghnall, Randal, or Reginald O'Donovan. Ac- 
 cording to Duald Mac Firbis, he had a son Dermot, the 
 ancestor of all the subsequent chiefs of the O'Donovans ; and 
 Collins gives him a second son, Heboid, the ancestor of a sept 
 of the O'Donovans, called Slioch-Tioboid, who possessed a 
 tract of land near the town of Skibbercen, where they built 
 the castle of Gortnaclogh, the ruins of which still remain, and 
 are shewn on the ordnance map on a detached portion of the 
 parish of Creagh. 
 
 XXXVII. Drrrnot O'Donovan, the sixth in descent fromCrom. 
 
 XXXVIII. Teige O'Donovan, chief of Clancah.il. 
 
 XXXIX. Donnell I. O'Donovan, commonly called Domhnall- 
 na-g-Croieeaim, i.e., Donnell of the Hides. He was inaugu- 
 rated chief of Clancahill by Mac Carthy Reagh about the 
 year 1560 He was fostered by O'Leary at his castle of 
 Carrignacurra (now called Castle Masters), situated in the 
 parish of Irichageelagh or Iveleary, and it would appear that 
 it was by O'Leary 's assistance that he was enabled to set aside 
 his rival Dearmaid-a'-Bhaire. He was married to Ellen, the 
 daughter of O'Leary, at the church of Drumali, after having 
 had by her Dermot O'Donovan, and other sons, who were 
 declared bastards by the Lord Chancellor, Adam Loftus, in 
 1592. He had also Donnell and Tiege, born after the solem- 
 nization of his marriage " according to the rites of holy 
 church'' {i.e., of Rome). His eldest son, Dermot O'Donovan, 
 was slain in the year 1581 at Lathach-na-n-Damh, by the 
 illustrious warrior. Donnell O'Sullivan, who afterwards became 
 the O'Sullivan Beare, as we learn from the Annals of the 
 Four Masters (see note 5 under that year, p. 1752, Supra), 
 and from O'Sullivan Beare s Hist. Cathol. Iber. Compend. 
 He built Castle Donovan, according to Collins ; but others 
 think that parts of this castle are much older than his time. 
 He died in the year 1584, and was succeeded by his eldest 
 legitimate son. 
 
 XL. Donnell II. O'Donovan. — He succeeded his father in 
 1584, and in 1586 he burned to the ground the bishop's house 
 at Ross, which had been a short time before built by William 
 Lyon, Bishop of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross. iSee Harris's 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 501 
 
 Ware, vol. 1, p. 565, and the manuscript entitled CarSn'se 
 Notitia, written in 1686. In February 1592-3, his brother 
 Teige attempted to depose him on the score of illegitimacy, 
 but failed. 
 
 XLI. Donnell III. O'Donovan, the tenth in direct descent 
 from Crom, succeeded his father on the 13th of Feb. 1639-40. 
 
 XLII. Donnell IV. — On the death of his father in 1660, 
 being left without any estates, he petitioned his Majesty 
 Charles II. immediately after his restoration to restore him to 
 his father's property. 
 
 XLIII. Captain Richmond, son of Colonel Daniel O'Donovan. 
 He married, in 1 703, Ellinor Fitzgerald, daughter of the 
 Knight of Kerry, by whom he had three children. 1. Daniel, 
 his successor. 2. Richard, who died unmarried, and some 
 daughters ; the eldest of whom was Elizabeth, who married 
 Silvester O'Sullivan, head of the sept called Mac Fineenduff, 
 of Derreenavurrig, near Kenmare, in Kerry, by whom she had 
 numerous issue. 
 
 XLIV. Daniel V., son of Captain Richard O'Donovan. 
 
 XLV. Richard II., son of Daniel O'Donovan. He was born 
 about 1764, and, in [800, married Emma Anne Powell, a 
 Welsh lady, by whom he had no issue. 
 
 XL VI. Richard O'Donovan, the sixth son of Daniel 
 O'Donovan, who was inaugurated in 1584, and died in 1639 ; 
 married Mary, who was the daughter of O'Sullivan Beare, 
 and by her mother grand-daughter of Lord Muskery, and 
 great grand-daughter of the Earl of Clanrickartt, and had 
 by her — 1. Daniel, who is mentioned in his grand -father, 
 Donnell's, will of 1629, and in his uncle Teige's will of 1639, 
 but of whose descendants, if he left any, no account is pre- 
 served. 2. Murragh, living in 1629, who left a daughter, Joane. 
 
 XL VII. Richard O'Donovan, Esq., ll.d., who is said to have 
 studied for twenty-two years in the University of ToulouBe, 
 where he obtained the degree of Doctor of both Laws. He 
 was elected member of parliament for the borough of Balti- 
 more, but he resigned to Jeremy O'Donovan, of Rinogreany, 
 chief of the Clann-Loughlin. This Dr. O'Donovan married 
 Catherine Ronayne, of Ronayne's Court, near Cork, (the aunt of 
 Mary Ronayne, the wife of Morgan O'Donovan, Esq., the an- 
 cestor of the Donovans of Monpellier, and had by her four 
 sons.) 
 
 XL VI. — Let us now go back to the youngest son of the last 
 portant tribe within it, and that he and his descendants 
 
502 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 naugurated O'Donovan, Readagh Move, " a gentleman of groat 
 Stature, bodily strength, and military abilities" — Collins. His 
 descendants are now known in the county by the name of 
 Claim -Ready Donovan. 
 
 BarRYROE. — Dun-ui-C hobhthaig, in this barony, still marks 
 the site of the ancient residence of the family of Ua Cobh- 
 thaigh, now O'Colfey, Coffey, and O'Cowings. The name 
 Cobhthach denotes victor, or the victorious ; Cobhthach Finn, 
 son of Dunghalech, twelfth in descent from Laghaidh Man-on, 
 is the progenitor after whom the surname was called. The 
 barony was anciently called Trichcn ahead Meadkonach, the 
 middle or central cantred. 
 
 The barony is studded with old castles, seven of which 
 belonged to the Coffeys, Dundeedy, Dunowen, Dunore, 
 Duneen, Duncowhig, Dunwarley, and Dungarley. 
 
 Cape Clear, mentioned in the book of the geneology of 
 Corca Laidhe, thus : — " Lighain, daughter of Maine, who 
 was the mother of Ciaran of JSaighir : he was born at 
 Fintracht-Clerc, and the angels attended upon her. The 
 orders of heaven baptized him. Here was dwelling the 
 chieftain who first believed in the Cross in Ireland, for Ciaran 
 had taken Saighir thirty years before Patrick arrived, as the 
 poets said : — 
 
 ' Saighir, the bold, 
 Found a city on its brink. 
 At the end of thirty pleasant years 
 I shall meet there and then.' 
 " It was then, too, he [Patrick] predicted Conall and 
 Fachtna of whom he said : — 
 
 ' A son shall be born at Tulach-teann, 
 Good to us shall one day be his church ; 
 Many monks and steady monasteries 
 Conall shall rule after him.' 
 
 " It was he [Ciaran] that predicted to the progeny of Eider- 
 scel reign and chieftainship over their race for ever ; and it 
 was he that left to the King of Corca-Laidhe the eniclann of 
 a king of a province for their having first believed in the 
 Cross. And Ciaran is the senior of the saints of Ere, and it 
 was he Ciaran that granted it [i.e., the privilege] to them for 
 having been the first to grant him Cill-Chearain." 
 
 Cill-Chearain, i.e., St. Ciaran's Church. The ruins of this 
 church are still to be seen rear the strand of Traigh-Chiarain, 
 on the island of Cape Clear. The Cross here referred to is 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 503 
 
 also still to be seen, sculptured on a pillar stone near Cill- 
 Chiaiain. For a curious reference to a similar cross sculp- 
 tured on a stone near Ballina-Tirawley by St. Patrick. 
 
 Carrigalickey. — There are extensive ruins here, which 
 are supposed to be the site of the abbey of Maure (the clear 
 spring), which was founded a.d. 1 1 72, by Dermot Mac Cormac 
 Mac Carthy, King of Desmond. The lands were confiscated 
 in the reign of Elizabeth. 
 
 Cork from Corcach, a marsh, a low, swampy ground. The 
 site of this city was known for many hundred years as 
 Corcach mar Mumhaji, the great marsh of Minister. The 
 former part of the name only has been retained, and the city 
 is still called Corcach in Irish. 
 
 Corkagh is the name of several places in other countries, 
 while in the form of Corkery it is found in Antrim and 
 Donegal. And we often met with the diminutives Curkeen, 
 Curkin, and Carcaghan, little marsh. Corcas, another form 
 of the word, is also very common, and early English topo- 
 graphical writers on Ireland often speak of the corcases or 
 marshes as very numerous. 
 
 Windell says : — 
 
 " The city of Cork ought to be one of the best governed 
 communities in the empire, having received no less than 
 seventeen charters between the reigns of King John and 
 George II. Of these, with the exception of the first, Smith 
 has given excellent abstracts. We owe our knowledge of the 
 charter of John to the research and intelligence of Richard 
 Sainthill. Esq., who in 1828, when common speaker, discovered 
 amongst the Harleian collections, in the British Museum, an 
 ancient copy — the original we believe is lost — in Norman 
 French, of which he afterwards published a notice. The fol- 
 lowing is the preamble of this charter. John at the time of 
 its grant was only Earl of Morton, and Lord of Ireland : — 
 
 "John, the son of the King of England, Lord of Ireland, 
 etc. greeting. 
 
 " I have granted and given, and by this my charter, confirm 
 to the citizens of Cork and the ground on which the city now 
 is, for my benefit, to increase the strength of the citizens. 
 This is to them and to their heirs, to hold of me and my 
 heirs, and to remain in frank burgage, by such customs and 
 rents, as the burgesses of Bristol in England pay yearly for 
 their burgages ; and to secure my city of Cork all the laws, 
 
5°4 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 franchises, and customs of freight in whatsoever sails. And 
 firmly commanding that the aforesaid, my citizens of Cork 
 and their heirs and successors, as is aforesaid, and have all 
 the laws and franchises and customs of Bristol. And as 
 those were wont to be used and written in my court and in 
 my Hundred of Cork, and in all business. And I forbid that 
 any wrong or hindrance be given to the aforesaid laws and 
 franchises, which gifts from us are given and granted. In 
 testimony, etc." 
 
 "The charter of Henry III., 26th of his reign (1242), 
 grants to the Corporation in fee farm (in libro bargagis silicit 
 per servitium landagabile) the city of Cork, within and with- 
 out the walls to the right bounds of the city, at a fee -farm 
 rent of 80 marks annually. This at the present day, it is 
 supposed, would produce a yearly income of about ;£ 100,000; 
 all that now remains of it is about ^700." 
 
 " The next charters are those of Edward I. (1291), Edward 
 II. (13 19), and Edward III. (1330). 
 
 "The charter of Edward IV., '442, lays down the city 
 limits, and notices that the city and suburbs had lately eleven 
 parish churches to the same belonging, which churches and 
 suburbs were then ruinous, waste, burned, and destroyed by 
 Irish enemies and English rebels, and had been so for the 
 term of fifty years and upwards. This charter shews what 
 passed to the citizens under that of Henry III., and that the 
 suburbs consisted of an ambit of an Irish mile around the 
 city on every side. 
 
 " The sixth charter is that of Henry VII. ( 1 500). It extends 
 the franchise and liberties over the entire of Cork harbour, 
 wheresoever the tide ebbs and flows. There are other charters 
 of Henry VIII., (1537) ; Edward VI,. (1 541), and Elizabeth, 
 ( 1 5 7 1 ). The charter of James I., (1609), constitutes Cork a 
 free city, and the mayor, etc., a body politic by the name of 
 Mayor, Sheriffs, and Commonality, (the previous title of incor- 
 poration had been that of Mayor, Bailiffs, and Citizens) ; and 
 that said city, and the soil and ground extending from the 
 outward part of the walls thereof, by the space and circuit of 
 three miles, should be the liberties and franchises of said city, 
 and a distinct county of itself. Hence it appears that the 
 county of the city is not a county by prescription, but a 
 creation of the charter, and it was afterwards defined by an 
 ambit, made in pursuance of it ; by this charter the mayor is 
 empowered to punish whores, scolds, and disorderly persons. 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 505 
 
 " By another of Charles I. the four dissolved religious houses 
 are, for the first time, brought within the jurisdiction of the 
 city. 
 
 "The final charter — that of George II. — gives licence to the 
 Corporation to hold two fairs annually at a place called the 
 Lough. 
 
 "Under these charters the government of the city was vested 
 in a mayor, two sheriffs, a recorder, an unlimited number of 
 aldermen, (persons who had served the office of major), and 
 twentv-four burgesses, who formed the common council. The 
 election of may ok and sheriffs hitherto had been vested in the 
 freemen, under the title of the ' Friendly Club.' The election 
 took place annually, on the first Monday of J uly, three months 
 before entering on office. It was managed bv a kind of lottery. 
 The names of all the resident burgesses were thrown into 
 hat in open court, five of which being drawn out by a 
 charity-boy the senior in point of service was declared the 
 mayor elect, and the selection was supported of necessity by 
 the votes of the freemen. 
 
 " Smith ( History of Cork, vol. 1), mentions an older manner 
 of election, as he found it in the council book. It took place 
 in the King's Old Castle But a still earlier form is noticed 
 amongst the Roche MSS. in a document of the time of 
 Elizabeth, which states ' that the Maior and both BaUives 
 chose each a good able man. of which three the whole commons 
 of Cork should elect one to be their governor, and Maior of 
 the same.' Then it goes on to say ' that under this system 
 one of Corke came to one of the BaUives, and delivered unto 
 him a certain sum of moneve for the electing and choi-ing of 
 hyni to that purpose ; and so he did, and was made Maior,' 
 but afterwards, the briber sought at law to recover the money 
 so given. The opinion, however, of the judges of the superior 
 courts was averse to his claim. Formerlv on his entering into 
 office the population enjoyed a day's saturnaUa. They followed 
 the mayor from the court, and flung bran upon him in hopes 
 of an abundant year. Hence the phrase, ' bran new.' This 
 custom seems to have been first discontinued in 1718. Another 
 old pageant — that of riding the franchise — has also long faUen 
 into disuse. 
 
 M In Smith's time, the mayor's salary was ^500 ; at present 
 it is fixed at ,£1,200 (1844), but it is intended henceforth to 
 be reduced." 
 
 The first magistrate of Cork on record was John De Spenser, 
 
506 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 who was provost in 1199. In 1272 the first mayor, Richard 
 Morren, was appointed ; he has been succeeded by a long line 
 of 537 magistrates, unbroken to the year 1843, save during 
 ten years of the war of the Commonwealth, when the city 
 may be said to have changed its inhabitants. We have one 
 ancient instance on record of royal interference in the choice 
 of a chief magistrate : in the case of John Myne, whose election 
 Edward III., in 1329, informed the citizens he had approved 
 of and commanded them to accept him as their mayor, and 
 deliver to him the desk, with the rolls of the Court of the 
 Hundred, the books of green wax, the seal of the chief 
 magistracy, and the keys and all other things belonging to 
 his office. But the parties addressed seem to have either dis- 
 regarded or evaded the mandate, for Myne's name does not 
 occur in the list of mayors until twenty-four years after. A 
 more modern instance brings us down to the year 1835, when 
 the name of the mayor elect was rejected by the Lord Lieu- 
 tenant of Ireland, and a new election had to be made, in 
 which a different person was chosen. 
 
 By the Municipal Act 3 and 4 Victoria, chap. 108, very 
 extensive changes were effected in the corporation system of 
 Cork. Its ancient style of " Mayors, Sheriffs, and Common- 
 alty" was altered to " Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses." 
 The election constituency was changed, and the power of 
 electing vested in £\o householders. The Town Council con- 
 stituting the governing authority was composed of a repre- 
 sentative body of eight councillors for each of the eight wards 
 of the city — 64 members altogether ; 16 of these having the 
 greatest number of votes become aldermen. One-third of the 
 council go out annually, and half the number of aldermen go 
 out triennially. The mayor is chosen on the first of November 
 in every year out of the aldermen or councillors of the borough. 
 He is, as of old, an ex-officio justice of the peace, and by this 
 statute is created the returning officer at elections of members 
 to serve in parliament. In lieu of two sheriffs, as of old, the 
 city now possesses but one, whose appointment vests in the 
 Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. The jurisdiction of the corpo- 
 ration still extends to the old city boundary, whilst the 
 criminal jurisdiction is confined within the borough limits. 
 The first election of a town council under this enactment took 
 place on the 25th of October, 1841, and the choice of the first 
 mayor under the new system fell upon Thomas Lyons, Esq., 
 who immediately after his election was chaired through the 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 507 
 
 city. In 1 749 the city revenue amounted to ,£1,286 19s. 8^d., 
 and the expenditure to £926 12s. od. 
 
 " In 1833 the commissioners of corporate enquiry found the 
 income as follows : — 
 
 Fee farm rents ... — ... £320 O 3 
 
 Terminable leases .. ... ... ... ... 455 2 O 
 
 Paid by Harbour Board ... ... ... ... 379 4 9 
 
 Pipe Water Shares ... ... ... ... 125 o o 
 
 Markets ... ... ... ... ... 4>976 o o 
 
 " In that year the corporate debt was ,£7,247 17s 9d. 
 "In 1842 the chamberlain of the reformed Corporation 
 reported the revenues received for the last half-year to be, for 
 
 Rents ... ... ... ... ... ... £839 18 6 
 
 Pipe Water Shares ... — — ... 150 o o 
 
 Markets ... ... ... — ... ... 1,725 511 
 
 Miscellaneous ^. — — ... ... 37117 
 
 ^2,642 16 o 
 
 The ordinary expenses at ... ... ... ... 3,441 1 10 
 
 The expenses consequent upon the Municipal Reform ... 2,425 2 3 
 
 ^5,866 4 1 
 
 And the Corporate debt ... ... ... .£10,484 18 o 
 
 In the abstract sheet of Borough Fund, General Purpose 
 Fund. Improvement Fund, Pipe Water Fund, and Cemetery 
 Fund for the year 1872, obligingly forwarded to us by the 
 Town Clerk, we find the following totals : — 
 
 Borough Fund ... ... ... ... ... ,£13,272 9 5 
 
 General Purposes Fund ... ... ... 20,415 o 3 
 
 Improvement Fund ... ... ... ... 29,527 6 4 
 
 Pipe Water ... ... ... ... ... 14,057 4 7 
 
 Cemetery Fund... M ... ... 20,357 o o 
 
 £97,629 o 7 
 
 A mint was established in Cork as early as the reign of 
 Edward I., but few of the coins are now known to exist. 
 The Cork pennies of this reign are given in Simmond's work on 
 Irish coins. They have the king's head within a triangle, and 
 bear the inscription " Edw. R. Ang. Dns. Hyb." On the 
 reverse the cross and three pellets in each quarter, and round 
 it " Civitas Corcacie." 
 
 In 1647, shillings and six-penny pieces in silver were struck 
 at Cork, and are propably the last silver coins we have of 
 Cork mintage. Some copper and brass pieces were also struck 
 here about the same time ; of these, two lately discovered are 
 square, one of them bearing a castle on one side and " Cork " 
 on the other, the date 1646. The second bears, in a small 
 circle, the word " Corke," under a crown, the other side is 
 without type or legend. 
 
5o8 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 In a paper communicated to the Kilkenny Arch. Journal, 
 we find the following inventory of the Insignia of the Cork 
 Corporation which was found in the Sarsfield MSS. 
 
 The document is not dated, but from tho writing it is 
 inferred to be of the latter part of the sixteenth or beginning 
 of the seventeenth century. William Sarsfield was mayor of 
 Cork in 1542 and again in 1556. Thomas Sarsfield in 1580; 
 James Sarsfield in 1599; Thomas Sarsfield in 1603 ; William 
 Sarsfield in 1606; Thomas Sarsfield in 1639. It was pro- 
 bably during the mayoralty of one of these that the insignia 
 were purchased. It was Queen Elizabeth who gave the cor- 
 poration the very beautiful collar of S.S. which they now 
 possess. 
 
 MACES, SWORD, AND OTHER ENSIGNES OF'VE CORPORACON :— 
 
 s. d. £ s. d. 
 
 Two maces qt. 63 oz., at ... 53 — 16 10 09 
 
 Making and engraving at ... 26 — 07 17 06 
 
 52 oz. in Sherf 's maces at .. S3 — 13 13 00 
 
 Making and engraving at ... 26 — 06 10 00 
 
 Pocket mace, 7 oz., at ... 5 3 — 01 16 09 
 
 Making and engraving at ... 26 — 00 17 06 
 
 Waterbayliffcs oar, l4oz.,at ... 5 3 — 03 13 06 
 
 Making and engraving ... ... ... 01 15 00 
 
 Citty Seal, making and silver ... ... 01 15 00 
 
 Mayoralty Seal ... ... ... ... 01 05 00 
 
 Sword, 20 oz., at 5s. 3d.— £$ 05s. ood., mak- 
 ing and engraving 2>'- ; scabbard, 35s. ; gild- 
 ing, 3ii. ; blade, 10s. ... ... ... 12 10 00 
 
 £6j 19 00 
 
 I have examined the present city of. Cork muniments. They 
 are in the custody of the town clerk, and are kept in a large 
 safe, in a room under the court house. They are very modern, 
 bearing the date 1 738, and are decorated with the royal and 
 city arms, and bear the names of the mayor and sheriffs for 
 that city ; so that they cannot be the insignia mentioned in 
 the old list, which I presume was lost or destroyed during the 
 siege in 1690. The present water-bailiffs' oar is the gift of 
 William and Mary, as you will see by the drawing. The 
 maces w r ere much battered or broken when the present cor- 
 poration got them, and they had to b s repaired. The corpora- 
 tion sword is quite modern. The old one was sold (most 
 illegally) by the family of the former sword-bearer. It was 
 the most ancient thing the corporation possessed. I remember 
 having seen it, and from the immense handle it had I have 
 no doubt but that it was the one mentioned in our list. No 
 person can tell where it is now. All the family are dead. 1 
 suspect it is in London.'' 
 
COUNTY C'OEK. 
 
 509 
 
 The council books of the Cork Corporation contains the 
 following entry, dated July 28th, 1690. which shows that 
 Dominick Sarsfield, who was the mayor, was held responsible 
 for their loss : — 
 
 " Whereas Dominick Sarsfield hath made application unto 
 this board for abatement in the price of sword and maces, and 
 being put to the vote whether any abatement should be given 
 him of the same, it was carried by the majority of votes in 
 the negative that noe abatement shall be given him." 
 
 The following are also of interest : — 
 
 " 16 of 9 b . e . r , 1669. — Whereas for decency every Ald m - of 
 this citty ought to have a scarlett gound, and every burgess a 
 black gound upon occasions to wait on Mr. Mayor, and the 
 sword and maces ; and whereas many of our aldermen and 
 burgesses want gounds, it is this day ordered by the unani- 
 mous concent of this present council y l every ald m - and 
 burgcsse of this corporation by y e next assizes furnish them- 
 selves w th proper guunds, or if they shall refuse or neglect to 
 do the same, iu peualty of Forty Shillings fine for every 
 default upon every publicke solemn occasion whereon it shall 
 appear they were summoned.'' 
 
 "21 January, 1703. — Whereas the Capp of Maintenance, 
 anciently belonging to this city, was carried away with the 
 sword and maces, upon the surrender of this city, or otherwise 
 lost, so that there has been no such thing ever since. Now, 
 for as much as the same was anciently granted as a badge of 
 honour to this city, it is thought fit that a new one be bought, 
 etc., the mayor having proposed to send for one to Dublin, is 
 desired to direct that it be after the manner of that cittye's, 
 and that the charge thereof be paid by the chamberlaine out 
 of the public revenue, and to be allowed the same in his 
 account." 
 
 " It was ordered that the city chest be sent to the mayor's 
 house, and all the grants, charters, counterparts of leases, 
 bonds, 1 ooks, and other papers of moment belonging to this 
 corporat on, in their own right, or in trust for the hospital of 
 St. Stephens, together with the common seale, be forthw th 
 put therein, and the three keys belonging thereunto be kept 
 by the persons following, viz. : — One by the mayor of the 
 citty for the time being, one by Aid. Daniel Crone, and one 
 by Aid. Wm. Goddard, and the chest to pass from mayor to 
 mayor, and in regard it is conceived y l the present common 
 scale, being made since the late warr is less than the former 
 
TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 scale, and therefore does not exactly agree tlicre w,h , w ch may 
 hereafter cause a dispute. It is therefore ordered that a new 
 silver scale, corresponding w th the said former scale in all 
 points, be forth\v th made, and put into the said chest, etc. ; 
 that the present scale lie broke, and the like in copper be 
 made for the mayoralty seale, and kept by the mayor for the 
 tyme beingc, to be made use of by him for attestations only, 
 that y e charge 1 hereof be paid by the chamberlain, and be 
 allowed in his account. . 
 
 " 24 June, 1704, ordered that Mr. Edward Webber be paid 
 five pounds nineteen shill. for the charge of the capp of main- 
 tenance out of the publick revenue of this citty, and be allowed 
 the chamberlain in his acct." 
 
 Until the year 16 10 we do not meet with the name of 
 sheriff's. The officers who preceded them were called bailiffs. 
 From that time there is a regular succession, excepting the 
 ten years of Cromwell's usurption — from 1645 to 1656 in- 
 clusive — when there were no civil magistrates. As we have 
 heretofore no mention of the sheriff's wearing chains as an 
 insignia of office, we may mention that the privilege com- 
 menced from the date of the following item : — 
 
 "30 January, 1735. — Ordered that a gold chain, with a 
 medal at the end of it, on one side bearing his majesty's arms, 
 and on the other side the arms of the city be provided at the 
 publick expense for each of the sheriff's of the city, to be by 
 them constantly worn as a mark of distinction during their 
 continuance in that office, and to be delivered over by them 
 to their successors, and so on from sheriff to sheriff for ever, 
 the said sheriff's to be accountable to the city for the said chain 
 and medals." 
 
 The following appears to have been the last public occasion 
 on which the maces, procured after the loss of ancient ones, 
 were used, as the next entry that refers to them mentions the 
 intention of tho corporation of having them recast, and the 
 manufacture of those in use at the present day. 
 
 "5 December, 1737. — Ordered that Alderman Austen do 
 cover the mayor's galleries of the four churches with black 
 cloth, not exceeding five shillings and six pence per yard, 
 and the silver oar and sergeant's mace be coveiel with 
 cypress, as also the sword ; this is to be done against next 
 Sunday, as mourning for her majesty Queen Caroline. 
 
 " 1 September, 1738. — Ordered that the sum of nineteen 
 pounds ten shillings be paid by the chamberlain of this citty 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 5-i 
 
 to William Martin, silversmith, for new casting and gensing 
 [graving ?] the silver maces of this citty, according to the 
 report made by Mr. Augustus Carre," 
 
 Cork is the third city in the kingdom in regard to population, 
 wealth, and commerce, and may lay claim to be the first for 
 the intelligence, interprise, and unbounded generosity of its 
 merchant princes, and its warm-hearted and cultivated people. 
 Now here, even in charitable Ireland, is charity more abundantly 
 and ungrudginglv given, and the names of Cork men who have 
 taken the highest place in literature are so numerous that, after 
 some consideration, we have omitted mention of individual 
 names, as a separate volume would be required to record their 
 successful careers. 
 
 The foundation of the citv by St Finbar has been fully 
 detailed in the historical part of this work. 
 
 The Grey Friary, or house of the Franciscans, was founded 
 1 2 14. that order having been introduced into Ireland, and 
 warmly received there. Amongst the number of those who 
 sunered for the faith in Ireland, the Friars of St. Joseph are 
 the most numerous, and not the least devoted- 
 Father Mathew, the apostle of temperance, belonged to this 
 order. 
 
 Ari-hidall gives the following account of the Grey Friary : — 
 
 " Dermot Mac Carthy Reagh founded this mouastry, a.d. 
 1 2 14, for conventual Franciscans, and dedicated it to the 
 Virgin Mary. The founder dying in the year 12 19, his son, 
 Fineen, continued the work, and the Lord Pendergast, of New- 
 castle, was a great benefactor, having rebuilt this house in the 
 year 1 240, although other writers affirm that the Bourkes were 
 the parents of the second foundation. 
 
 A.D. 1244. — On the 15th of October, King Henry HI. 
 granted the sum of £20 to be paid on the feast of All Saints 
 yearly, to buy one hundred tunics for the use of the Franciscan 
 Friars of Dublin, Waterford, Cork, Athlone, and Kilkenny. 
 
 " 1 29 1. — A general chapter of the order was held here. 
 
 " 1293. — King Edward L granted to the Friars minor of 
 Dublin, Waterford, Cork, limerick, and Drogheda, an animal 
 pension of thirty -five marks. Several liberates for the payment; 
 of this pension remain on record. 
 
 "131 7. — The friars of this monastery complained that they 
 were indicted and impleaded in the king's courts, contrarv, as 
 they alleged, both to the common and ecclesiastical laws. 
 
TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 " Philip Prendergast, a descendant of the founder, made a 
 grant to l his friary. 
 
 '' 1500. — Before this year the Franciscans of Strict Ob- 
 servance had reformed this convent. 
 
 " Many illustrious persons were interred here, particularly 
 Connac Mac Donald, King of Desmond, in 1247; MacFinn, 
 who was killed in the Lord Stanton's court in 1249 ; Dermot, 
 surnamed the Fat, in 1275; Donald Rufus, in 1300; and 
 Thady, the son of Donald, King of Desmond, in 1413. 
 
 " The Franciscans of this monastery were called the friars 
 of Scanduni. 
 
 " 26th May, 8th Queen Elizabeth, this friary, with its ap- 
 purtenances and forty acres of land, in the town of Templene- 
 martyr, also a park, containing one acre and a half and a 
 staulk, with seven gardens, parcel of the possessions of the 
 friary, were granted to Andrew Skydie and his heirs, in 
 capite, at the annual rent of 58s. 8cl. sterling. 
 
 " This building, which stood on the north side of the city, 
 is now entirely demolished." 
 
 Further, Francis Ward, in a MS. History of the Order, 
 says :— 
 
 " The Convent of Cork, called also the Monastery of the 
 Blessed Virgin Mary, of Shandon, was founded in the epis- 
 copal city of Cork in the year 1 2 1 4, and completed in the 
 year 1229." 
 
 Father "Wadding says that this monastery, on account of 
 its strict observance of regular life, and the piety of its 
 inmates, was formerly called " the mirror of all Ireland." It 
 was erected into a custodia in the year 1260, in the general 
 chapter of Narbonne. It passed to the Friars of the Reformed 
 Observance previous to the year 1500, and remained in their 
 possession till the year 1540, when heresy and persecution 
 begin to rage, and it was the first convent in all Ireland that 
 was suppressed by the heretics. It remained desolate till tne 
 year 1600, when, in the provincialate of F. Maurice Ultan, a 
 residence was erected in that city, and F. William Farris was 
 appointed guardian, and from that time to the present day 
 (1632) the friars laboured with great fruit for the salvation of 
 the faithful and the conversion of the heretics. The first 
 founder of the convent was Dermod Mac Carthy More, called 
 Dondraynean, King of the people of Minister, and some pro- 
 vincial kings of his kindred were buried there in the habit of 
 the friars' minors. 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 513 
 
 The most powerful family of the Mac Carthys also erected 
 a mausoleum for themselves in that convent, till, in the course 
 of time, they were divided into several noble families, each of 
 which built a special convent for its own immediate members. 
 Besides the tombs of the Mac Carthys, and of fourteen knights 
 of Mora, the families of the Barrys and the chief no oles and 
 citizens of that country, are buried there 
 
 The Dominican Friary, called the Abbey of St. Mary of the 
 Isles, was founded by the Barry family in 1229. The convent 
 was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, and from its insular site 
 — being built on one of the great marshes of " the five-isled 
 city" — was called " St. Mary's of the Island." The church 
 attached to the convent is noticed in the history of the Order 
 as having been magnificent — " Magnifica Ecclesia." Soon 
 after its erection, David Mac Kelly, dean of Cashel, took the 
 habit of a Dominican in his house ; in 1 2 3 7 he was consecrated 
 bishop of Cloyne ; next year being succeeded in the chair of 
 St. Colman by a brother Dominican, Allan O'Sullivan, he was 
 translated to the metropolitan See of Cashel. Archbishop 
 David introduced into the arch-Oiocese an affiliation of Friars- 
 preachers from Cork, and built for his brethren a beautiful 
 church and abbey, at a short distance from his own cathedral 
 on the rock of Cashel. His name is celebrated in the works 
 of many foreign and domestic writers. In 1245 he assisted at 
 the first general council at Lyons, to the acts of which his 
 name is subscribed. 
 
 A charter, confirmed by assent of King Edward II., was 
 granted in 1 3 1 7, by Sir Roger de Mortimer and his council, in 
 favour of the Dominican community, by which the ward, or 
 custody, of the gate of the lately erected city walls, nearest 
 to the abbey of St. Mary's, should be committed to the mayor, 
 bailiffs, and other trusty men, and free passage to and from the 
 city should be given to the friars, and for their sake to other 
 good citizens. 
 
 Edmund Mortimer. Earl of March and Ulster, father of the 
 Heir-Presumptive to the crown of England, and Lord Lieu- 
 tenant of Ireland, when he came to Cork took up his vice- 
 regal residence in the Dominican convent. He died in that 
 house on St. Stephen's day, 1381, and, as ii supposed, was 
 buried in St. Mary's Isle. 
 
 A friar of the Order of Preachers from Cork, and thence called 
 Fr. Joannes Corcagiensis, was Archbishop of Cologne in 1461. 
 
 In 1647 Father Pdchard Barry, a Cork Dominican, who 
 
 34 
 
5'4 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GCIDE 
 
 refused to accept his life on condition of stripping himself of 
 his religious habit and assuming a secular dress, was eon- 
 demned to be burned alive on the summit of the Rock of 
 Cashel, and having heroically suffered in the flames for the 
 space of t wo hours, was transfixed through the side with a sword. 
 
 In 1648 Dominic de Burgo, a young professed member of 
 the Order of Preachers, and near relative of the Earl of 
 Clanricarde, was made prisoner on board of the ship in which 
 he had taken his passage to Spain to pursue his studies. He 
 was thrown into prison at Kinsale, whence he made his escape 
 by jumping from the top of the gaol wall down on the sea 
 shore. For two days he lay concealed in a neighbouring 
 wood, all covered with mud, without clothing, food, or drink. 
 At length he found shelter under the hospitable roof of the 
 Roches in that neighbourhood, probably of Garrettstown. He 
 was at a later period of life the celebrated Bishop of Elphin, 
 for whose head or capture the government offered a large 
 reward, and to whom Oliver Plunket, the martyred Arch- 
 bishop of xVrmagh, wrote from his dungeon warning him of the 
 attempts of the Privy Council agains this life. He died in exile. 
 
 In 165 1 Father Eneas Ambrose O'Cahill, an elocmcnt 
 preacher and zealous missionary in Cork, being recognised as a 
 friar of a Dominican community, was rushed upon by a troop 
 of Cromwell's soldiers, cut to pieces with their sabres, and his 
 limbs were scattered about to be trampled under foot. 
 
 The following is taken from the Cork Herald for December 
 7th, 1871. It cannot fail to be of interest, both at the present 
 time, and to the merchants of the future : — 
 
 CORK MARKETS.- -CORN MARKET— December 5. 
 
 Cwts. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Currency. 
 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 & d. 
 
 113 White Wheat 
 
 ... 10 
 
 9 to 
 
 1 1 
 
 ... 
 
 
 248 Red Wheat 
 
 ... 9 
 
 „ 
 
 10 
 
 ... 
 
 
 66 Barley 
 
 ... 9 
 
 6 „ 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 1030 Black Oats 
 
 ... 9 
 
 4 » 
 
 9 
 
 10 ... 
 
 *.:: 9 6 
 
 15 Tawny Oats 
 
 ... 9 
 
 9 U 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 416 White Oats 
 
 ... 10 
 
 „ 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 '7 PitiS P er cwt - 
 
 ». 37 
 
 ,, 
 
 52 
 
 ... 
 
 
 Lds. Tons. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 44 33 Hay, (Farmers) 
 
 ... 65 
 
 „ 
 
 95 
 
 ... 
 
 
 6 6 Do. (dealers) 
 
 ... 80 
 
 „ 
 
 96 
 
 ... 
 
 
 41 27 Straw (Farmers) 
 
 ... 45 
 
 „ 
 
 74 
 
 ... 
 
 
 3 3 Do. (dealers) 
 
 ... 65 
 
 „ 
 
 70 
 
 ... 
 
 
 4 4 Reed ... 
 
 ... 70 
 
 ,. 
 
 73 
 
 ... 
 
 
 29 22 Turnips 
 
 ... iS 
 
 „ 
 
 20 
 
 ... 
 
 
 4 4 Carrots 
 
 ... 38 
 
 „ 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 
 23 19 Potatoes, per weight ... 
 
 
 
 8 „ 
 
 
 
 9} - 
 
 
 Cwts. oats at lowest j>rice, 34. 
 Delivered at stores — Red wheat, 8 ; barley. 66 ; white oats, 357. 
 No. of Cwts. at highest prices. — White wheat, 35 ; red wheat, 38 ; black oats, 20 ; pork, I. 
 Total for week — Red wheat, 904 ; barley, 602 ; black oats, 4247 ; pork, 34.5 : hay, 
 (farmers), ioj ; straw, do., 72. 
 
 34-- 
 
COUNTY COEK. 
 
 515 
 
 PRICES OF BUTTER PER CWT. AT THE CORK BUTTER MARKET- 
 
 
 DECEMBER 5. 
 
 
 
 
 ORDINARY. 
 
 MILD 
 
 Cl'RED. 
 
 
 Export. Country. 
 
 Export. 
 
 Country. 
 
 1 st Quality 
 
 153s. — 1 50s. .. 
 
 .. 162s. 
 
 — I59S- 
 
 2nd do. 
 
 1395. — 136s. ... 
 
 .. 136s. 
 
 — 145s. 
 
 3rd do. 
 
 1243. 1215. . . 
 
 .. 128s. 
 
 — 125s. 
 
 4th do. 
 
 113s. IIOS 
 
 
 
 5th do. 
 
 IO5S. — I02S. ... 
 
 
 
 'h do. 
 
 75 s - — 72s 
 
 
 
 
 Number of firkins in market. I, 
 
 129. 
 
 
 v-urrency. 
 
 — Ordinary butter 
 
 ... II 
 
 • less. 
 
 Do. 
 
 —Mild Cured 
 
 ... 11/ 
 
 1» 
 
 Sponged butter ... 
 
 ~ 2/ 
 
 " I > 
 
 riSH.— Codfish. 3s. 6d. each ; sole, 3s. 6d. to 4s. 6d. per pair ; haak, is. 4d. to is. 6d. 
 each. 
 
 BUTTER AND EGGS. — Butter, (fresh), is. 4d. to is. 5<L per lb. ; do., (salt), is. 3d. 
 
 to is. 4d. Eggs, (hen's), is. 5d. to is. 6d. per dozen. 
 BREAD. — White. Sd. per 41b. ; household, jd. per 41b. 
 
 ^LOUR. — Prices at Lee and St. John's Mills, November 2S. — Extra white 
 firsts. 1 6s. 6d. to 17s. 6d. per cwt. ; extra American firsts, 15s. to 1 6s. ; extra Mari- 
 nople firsts, 14s. 6d. to 15s. ; mixed firsts, 13s. 6d. to 14s. ; Ghirka rirsis, 13s. to 
 13s. 6d. Indian meal, (fine). £10 5s. to £10 10s. per ton ; ditto, coarse, £g 10s. to 
 
 £9 ISS. . . , 
 
 MEAl. — Beef, (roasting joints), iod. to is. per lb. ; do., (soup), 5d. to 6d. ; do., 
 (corning), ~kd. to 9d. ; do., (steaks), is. Mutton, (legs). 8d. to 9d. per lb. ; do., 
 (loins), 9d. to iod. ; do., (hind quarters), 7jd. to gd. ; ditto., (chops), is. Veal, 
 (fore quarters), 3d. to 6d. per lb. ; do., (hind quarters), 7d. to Sd. ; do., ^cutlets), Sd. 
 to is. do,, (fillets), iod. ; do., (loins), iod. Pork, 7d. to S^d. per lb. ; do. , (middles), 
 8d. ; do., (loins), 7d. to gd. ; do., (salt), 6d. to Sd. ; do., ^sausages), 6d. to Sd. per 
 lb. Hams, (Cork , iod. to Is. per lb. ; do. (Limerick), is. id. to is. 2d. Bacon, 
 iod. to is. per lb. Hams, (fresh), 60s. per cwt. 
 
 GAME AND POULTRY. — Chickens, 2s. 2d. to 3s. per couple ; geese. 6s. per couple; 
 turkeys, 7s. to Ss ; ducks. 2s. oxl. to 3s. 6d. per pair; hares, is. Sd. per brace; 
 rabbits, is. 4d. per brace. 
 
 VETETABLES — Cabbage, iod. per dozen; carrots, 6d. per do. : ce!ery, is. per do. ; 
 parsnips, is. 6d. per do. ; onions, 4d. per do. ; turnips, 2d. a bunch. 
 
 CATTLE FOR WEEK.— Pigs. S75 ; sheep. 287 ; cows. 211. 
 
 TOTATOES. — Daily Return of Loads of Potatoes in Markets on Saturday, with price 
 per weight of 21 lbs. : — Harpur's-lane, 15 loads; Barrack-street, 6 loads; North, 
 46 loads ; Blackpool, 12 loads — Total. 79 loads. Price, Sd. to 9d. 
 
 CATTLE FOR WEEK.. — 1'igs, S34; sheep, 241 ; co^s, 151. 
 
 The following is from the Cork Examiner of the same 
 date : — " Weekly Sale of Fat Stock. — Messrs. "William Marsh 
 and Son held their usual weekly sale of fat stock on yesterday, 
 which consisted principally of sheep, of which there were 
 upwards of 1 20 at the Repository. Prices as follows : — 
 Hogget ewes and wethers fetched from 30s. to 553., and lambs 
 from 20s. to 28s. There were i:i addition a number of store 
 beasts disposed of, which brought from ^"10 to £1$. The 
 principal buyers in attendance weri 1 — Messrs. D. Twoiney, 
 Queenstown ; Charles Hayes, Francis Duke, T. Ahem, W. 
 Bowen, J. Mintern, etc., etc. 
 
 Cakriganas Castle, about four miles from Bantry, on the 
 road to Inchigeela, once a stronghold of the O'Sullivans. 
 
TOPOGRAPHICAL GU10E 
 
 O'Sullivan Beare mentions it in bis History of the Irish 
 Catholics, and calls it Torrentrupes, which is an exact trans- 
 lation of the Irish name Carraig-an-easa, the rock of the 
 cataract, and it takes its name from a beautiful cascade, where 
 the Ouvane falls over a ledge of rocks, near the castle. 
 
 There is another place of the same name in the parish of 
 Ardagh, near Youghal, and another still in the parish of 
 Lackan, Mayo; while in Armagh and in Tyrone it takes the 
 form of Carrickanass, aU deriving their name from a rock in 
 the bed of a stream forming a waterfall. 
 
 Charleville. — This town was founded by, and obtained 
 its name from, the Earl of Orrery. He writes to the Duke 
 of Ormoud " that he would not allow either a Presbyterian 
 or Papist or fanatic to plant here." Yet out of the 475 
 houses, which now form the town, only fourteen are in the 
 occupation of Protestants. A charter school was established 
 here, at which Barry Yelverton (Lord Avonmore) learned his 
 classics. 
 
 Then is a burial ground near Charleville, called Ballysah, 
 but I am informed that a document left by a parish priest of 
 Charleville, says that it should be called Holy Cross. An 
 Irish poet, John Mac Donnell, is buried here. He was 
 born in 1 69 1 , and his memory is still held in affectionate 
 remembrance amongst the people. 
 
 Carrignavar, one of the strongholds of the Mac Carthys. 
 In Irish Carraig-na-Chfear, the rock of the men. 
 
 Cloyne, an abridgment of the ancient name Cluain-uamha, 
 the meadow of the cave, a place and name of great antiquity. 
 Archdall gives but very brief notice of this site, an evidence 
 if it were needed of how utterly Irish antiquities had been 
 neglected until a comparatively recent period, but this de- 
 ficiency has been amply compensated by the Right Rev. Dr. 
 Moran in his magnificent edition of Archdall. 1 
 
 According to the Annals of the Four Masters, St. Colman 
 died in the year 600 (i.e., 601 of our present computation), 
 and the 24th of November is the day on which his festival is 
 marked in all the ancient calendars, and on which it is still 
 observed in the diocese of Cloyne. Our patron of Cloyne 
 must not be confounded with another St. Colman, who was 
 
 I. This valuable work, full of topographical and antiquarian interest, is brought out 
 by the spirited Dublin publisher, Mr. Kelly, of Grafton-street. 
 
COUNTY CO"RK. 
 
 517 
 
 honoured on the same day Both these saints are thus com- 
 memorated by St Aengus, in his Felire, at the 24th of 
 November : — 
 
 " With Cianan of Daimliac, 
 A beautiful ear of our wheat, 
 Mac Lenine, the most excellent, 
 With Colman of Dubh-Chuillenn." 
 
 The martyrology of Donegal preserves the following qua- 
 train from the ancient poem Xacemhsheanchus, on the Saints 
 of Ireland : — 
 
 " Colman, son of Lenin, the full, 
 And Mothemneag, son of Corban, 
 Were of the race of two brothers — 
 Oilioll Oluim, and Lughaidh." 
 
 — Curry's MSS. Anna!. Tnisfal. 
 
 The old Latin Life of St. Brendan passes the following 
 eulogy on St. Colman : — " This Colman, the son of Lenin, 
 was for learning and a holy life chief among the saints. He 
 founded the church of Cloyne, which is at this day a cathe- 
 dral, and famous throughout the province of ^funster." 
 
 Cioyne was situated in the territory of Ui-Lethain, and in 
 that sub-division which was called Ui-Mocaille, a name that 
 is still retained in the barony of lmokilly. It is distant 
 nineteen miles from Cork, and "is seated in the heart of a 
 rich and highly cultivated country, being embosomed in gently 
 rising hills. It does credit to the choice of the ancient fathers 
 who here took up their abode in very remote times." — Brash. 
 Journal of Kilkenny, Arch. Society. (New Series, ii. 253.) 
 To distinguish this See from other churches of the same name 
 — of which there were several scattered throughout Ireland — 
 it was sometimes called by the name Cluain-mor, i.e., " The 
 Great Cloyne," but more generally Cluain-uamha, that is 
 " Cloyne of the Caves." There are some very deep and in- 
 teresting caves close by the old Cathedral. It is probable St 
 Colman or some of his religious lived in them in olden times ; 
 and it is the popular tradition that many of the clergy 
 and people found a safe retreat there when the country was 
 engaged by the Danes. The Protestant Bishop Bennett thus 
 writes of the caves in 1 8 1 3 : — " The tower of Cloyne is situated 
 on a small limestone eminence, gently rising in the midst of 
 the valley, through which I suppose Cork harbour to have 
 once communicated with the sea, and this eminence, therefore, 
 was once an island surrounded with water. On this spot St. 
 Colman, before the year 600, is supposed to have founded his 
 
5 i8 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 Cliurch, and the security of it must have receiver! no small 
 addition from the circumstance of a cave, which is on the most 
 elevated part of it, extending in various branches underground 
 to a great distance. The cave is now in the field, called the 
 Rock Meadow, forming part of the bishop's demesne, a little 
 east of his garden wall, and they having been long neglected, 
 and the drains from it choked up, it is generally full of water 
 in winter. Yet there is a large arched passage, running some 
 hundred yards, leading to another mouth in the shrubbery 
 north of it. A third, but smaller opening, is also visible in 
 the high ground above the pond, a fourth near the road to the 
 Commons, and these, or similar entrances, gave the name to 
 the whole of this land of the field of the caves." Elsewhere 
 he writes : — " The rock shrubbery ends at the mouth of a 
 cave of unknown length and depth, which branches to a great 
 distance under the earth, and is sanctified by a thousand wild 
 traditions." Brash further informs us that " it is generally be- 
 lieved that the caves at Cloyne and the great stalactite caves at 
 Carrig-a-Crump, about two miles distant are 'connected, which 
 is not improbable. The latter caves have never been thoroughly 
 explored, though penetrated to a distance of one mile. 
 
 Cloyne, according to an ancient MS., was the favourite place 
 of burial for the " best bloods of Ireland," on account of the 
 sanctity of the founder of the See. That it was so venerated 
 we find from the will of Cormac Mac Cullenan, who desired 
 to be buried here. 
 
 The Round Tower is thus described by Dr. Moran : — 
 " Nearly opposite to the west of the Cathedral, at a distance 
 of thirty yards, stands the beautiful round tower of Cloyne. 
 Its present height is a little more than a hundred feet. Its 
 diameter at the doorway is nine feet two inches, with a thick- 
 ness of a wall of three feet eight inches. At the upper floor 
 the diameter of the tower is seven feet two inches, with a 
 thickness of a wall of two feet nine inches. The tower is 
 divided internally into storeys by seven offsets, taken from the 
 thickness of the wall, so that drawn in section the internal 
 line of wall would show a zig-zag outline. The tower was 
 originally crowned by the usual conical stone roof, which is 
 stated to have been destroyed by lightning on the night of 
 the ioth of January, 1749. Bennett gives the following des- 
 cription of this storm : — ' A storm of lightning, with thunder, 
 on the night of January 10th, 1 749, passed through the country 
 from west to east, after killing some cows in a field south < f 
 
COUNTY COEK. 
 
 519 
 
 Cork, struck the round tower of Cloyne. It first rent the 
 vaulted arch at the top, threw down the great bell, together 
 with three galleries, and descending perpendicularly to the 
 lowest floor, forced its way with a violent explosion through 
 one side of the tower, and drove some of the storeys, which 
 were admirably well pointed, through the roof of a neighbour- 
 ing stable. The door, though secured by a strong iron lock, 
 was thrown to a distance of sixty yards, and quite shattered 
 to pieces. A few pigeons that used to roast on the top of the 
 steeple were scorched to death, not a feather of them being 
 left unsigned. With the same bad taste which distinguishes 
 all the works of our modern architecture, the vaulted stone roof 
 of the tower was never repaired, but the height was lowered 
 more than six feet, and a vile battlement in imitation of the 
 worst English churches substituted in its stead.' " 
 
 Wilkinson, treating of the " Ancient Architecture of Ireland," 
 p. 171, states that "the material of this tower is reddish 
 coloured sandstone of the country, in good preservation. 
 Much of it is very carefully worked to the curvature of the 
 tower with a chisel-pointed hammer ; the masonry of the 
 doorway is put together in a laboured manner, and finely 
 chiselled, each stone being apparently worked as it was 
 required. The stones are flat-bedded, and of considerable 
 size ;" and, subsequently he adds, " that the masonry of the 
 doorway is so carefully put together, that a file alone would 
 produce such careful work in the present day." 
 
 In a paper read twelve years ago before the Kilkenny 
 Archaeological Society (new series, i.e., 265), we find it stated 
 that " the round tower at Cloyne is locally known by the Irish - 
 speaking people as Grolcach, and the same term is locally 
 applied to Ardmore ; at Kineth, and at Ratto, in Kerry." 
 Within the past few days this statement has been confirmed 
 and further illustrated by the Rev. Richard Smiddy, in his 
 interesting work on the " Druids, etc., of Ireland." At page 
 199 he writes, " the universal popular name of the iound tower 
 in Munster, Connaught, and the other Irish-speaking parts of 
 Ireland is Cuilceach, or Culciheace ; this name is from cuile 
 ' a reed,' and theach ' a house,' that is the reed-house, or reed- 
 shaped structure ; thus the people have always said, with con- 
 stant unerring accuracy, when speaking of these structures, 
 Cuilceach Clinna, ' the round tower of Cloyne ; Cuilceach 
 Colmain, ' the round tower of St. Colman ;' Cuilceach Deaglam, 
 1 the round tower of St. Deelon,' at Lismore, and so on." To 
 
520 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 explain the origin of the name, he further adds, " There is 
 growing in the bogs and rivers of Ireland a large kind of cuile, 
 or reed, with a conical head, which in form and shape resemble 
 the lines of the round tower, and which, I am sure, was 
 originally taken as the model for it." The writer in the trans- 
 actions of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society, already referred 
 to. also states, " I was never more struck with the poetic 
 application of this term to our round towers than at Ratto in 
 Kerry, when I stood on the ancient causeway opposite the 
 tower, and heard the same name applied to the tall, slender, 
 symmetrical pillar, with its perfect conical spire, as to the tall, 
 graceful reeds, with their spiral feathered caps, which lined 
 the banks of the Brick and the canal, which runs up nearly 
 to the base of the tower. 
 
 In the " Book of Rights," page 87, Cluain-uamha is mentioned 
 as one of the royal residences of the kings of Cashel, and sub- 
 sequently is added : — 
 
 " Of the rights of Cashel, in its power 
 Are Bruree, and the great Muilchead, 
 Seanchua the beautiful, Rosraeda the bright, 
 And to it belongs the noble fort of Cluain-uamha." 
 
 The following facts omitted by Archidall have been gleaned 
 from our Ancient Annals and the " Wars of the Danes." : — 
 
 " A.D. 821. — Oucaech, abbot of Cluam-uamha, died." 
 
 " A.D. 822. — A party of mauraders plundered Cork, Inis- 
 temhni, Begery Island, in Wexford harbour, Cloyne, and 
 Rosmaclain. The barren rock called Scelig Michel, i.e., St. 
 Michael's Rock, the abode of a solitary named Edgall, was 
 also invaded by them, and as they found nothing else to 
 take, they carried him off into captivity, in which he died in 
 the following year. Keating says the invaders, on this occasion, 
 were White-Lochiann, that is Norwegians." 
 
 A.D. 835. — Between the years 824 and 835 the greater 
 part of the churches were the reputed repositories of wealth, 
 as they were the centres of civilization throughout our island. 
 They thus became the chief aim of the plunderers, and even 
 at this early date the marauders made their way to the 
 ecclesiastical establishments in some of the most remote parts 
 of the country. The long list of the places plundered by 
 them on this occasion ends with the names " Cell-UasaiHe, 
 now Killossy, or Killashee, near Naas, county Kildare ; Glen- 
 dulough, county Wicklow ; Cluain-Uamha, county Cork ; and 
 Mungairet, now Mungret, county Limerick." 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 521 
 
 'A.D. 857. — Maelcobha Ue Faelain, abbot of Cluain- 
 Uamha, died. Lynch's MS. gives us iu this year the ad- 
 ditional entry : — Iiobertechus Bonus, episcopus de Cluain- 
 Uamha, obiit. 
 
 A.D. 884. — Reachtaedh, learned bishop of Cluain-Uamha, 
 died. 
 
 A.D. 8S8. — Cluain-Uamha was again plundered by the 
 Danes, and Fergal son of Finachta, its bishop and abbot, and 
 Uanan, son of Cerin, its sub-abbot, were killed. 
 
 A.D. 1056. — Daighre O'Dubatan, anchorite of Cloyne, died 
 at Glendaloch. 
 
 A.D. 107 1. — A fleet, with Dermot O'Brien, sailed round 
 Ireland. He devastated Cluain-Uamha, and took away the 
 relics of St. Finnbarr from Cill-na-clerich. 
 
 A.D. 1075. — O'Currain, archinnech of Cluain-Uamha, 
 quievit in Christo. 
 
 A.D. 1094. — O'Molvain, bishop of Cluain-Uamha, died. 
 
 A.D. 1099. — Umnachan na-Mictire, comharb of Colman, 
 son of Lenin, died. 
 
 A.D. 1 1 37. — Cluain-Uamha and Ardagh of Bishop Mel 
 were burned, both houses and churches. 
 
 A.D. 1 1 49. — Aelneniah O'Mariertach, bishop, died. He 
 flourished in 1140, as we hear from St. Bernard in Vita, S. 
 Malachiae, who gave him the title " Episcopas Cluain-Vaniae," 
 which in some of the printed texts is corrupted into 
 " Duenvaniae." Bishop Nemiah is described by an old writer 
 in Tyndal's Vision as a plain and modest man, excelling in 
 wisdom and charity. 
 
 A.D. 1 1 59. — U'Duberg, also called O'Dubrein, abbot of 
 Cluain-Uamha, died. 
 
 A.D. 1 162. — Diarmid Ua-Laighmen, lector of Cluain- 
 Uamha, was killed. He is called by Lynch " Dermicius 
 O'Leighnin, archedeaconus Cluanenses et Momoniae Doctor." 
 
 A.D. 1 1 67. — Ua Flannain, bishop of Cluain-Uamha, died. 
 
 A.D. 1 192. — Matthw O'Mougach, bishop of Cloyne, died. 
 He was legate of the Holy See for Ireland at the time of the 
 English invasion, and was succeeded in his legating authority 
 by the celebrated Mathew O'Herlihy, archbishop of Cashel. 
 
 The Piper Roll of Cloyne, a document of no great interest, 
 has been lately published. 
 
 Corca Laidhe, the original country of the Dairinne. or 
 O'Driscolls, and their co-relatives, was originally co -extensive 
 with the diocese of lioss, or Ros-ailethre, of which St. Fachtna 
 
522 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 of this race, who flourished in the sixth century, was the first 
 bishop, But on the increase of the power and population of 
 the Deirgthine, or race of Oilill-Olum, the original territory of 
 the Daiiinne was much circumscribed. Long before the EngJish 
 invasion, the Ui-Eathach-Mumhun, or O'Mahonys, wrested from 
 them that portion of their territory called Fonu-Tarthaiach, 
 i.e., West-land, otherwise Trahagh, comprising the parishes of 
 Kilnioe,Scoole,Kilcroha,ne,Durris, Kilmaconoge, and Caheragh, 
 in the barony of West Carbery ; and after the English invasion 
 various encroachments were made upon the lands by the 
 English, and by families of the race of Oilill-Olum, then 
 recently driven from their original localities by the English 
 invaders. The Barrys encroached on the eastern side of their 
 principality. The O'Sullivans C Ui-Siiileabhain), who had 
 been originaily seated at Cnock Ratfonn and Cluain-meala, 
 (Clonmel), in the now county of Tipperary, were driven from 
 thence in the year 1 192, when they settled in the mountains 
 of the now counties of Cork and Kerry, and finally wrested 
 from the Dairinne, or Corca-Laidhe, the portion of their 
 territories now comprised in the baronies of Beare and Bantry. 
 About the same period the Cairbre Aeldha, or O'Donovans, 
 O'Collins, etc., who had been seated in the barony of Cois 
 Maighe* (Coshma), and in the plain of the west side of the 
 river Maigh (Maigue), in the now county of Limerick, were 
 driven from thence by the Fitzgeralds, and they settled in the 
 present county of Cork, and wrested from the Corca-Laidha a 
 considerable portion of the northern part of their territory. 
 This latter sept transferred their tribe name of Cairbre from 
 the banks of the Maigh, to the south of the Bandon, where it 
 is still retained, applied to an extensive territory, now the four 
 baronies of Carbery. The Corca-Laidhe, though circumscribed, 
 were, however, independent of their new invaders until the 
 year 1232, when Gormac Gott, the third son of Mac Carthaigh 
 Mor, acquired dominion over the entire region, now forming 
 the four baronies of Carbery. This event is briefly noticed in 
 the old copy of the A nnais of Innisfallen, preserved in the 
 Bodleian Library, as follows : — 
 
 "A.D. 1232. — Domhnall God Mac Carthaigh was taken 
 prisoner by his own brother, Cormac Carthaigh, but he was set 
 at liberty by him at the end of a quarter, and immediately after 
 this Domhnall went at the instance of Maghnus O'Cobhthaigh 
 and the daughter of O'Mercheartaigh (O'Moriarty) to commit 
 an unneighbourly act against Muircheartach O'Mathghainhna 
 
COlSfY CORK. 
 
 523 
 
 (CMahony), a tiling which he did, for lie slew the three sons 
 of O'Mathghanihna and plundered himself, and in conse- 
 quence of this Domhnall Cairbreach and his race remained in 
 the south from that forth." 
 
 The surrounding tribes still continued to encroach upon the 
 Corca Laidhe, untill at length they narrowed their territory to 
 the limits of the following parishes, which, according to the 
 Regal Visitation Book of 16 15, constitute the rikal deanery 
 of Colleymare and Colleybeg, viz. : — Myross, Glanbarahane 
 (now Castlehaven), Tullagh, Creagh, Kilcoe, Aghadowne and 
 Cleere. In this territory they built the castles Gleami Bear- 
 chain or Castlehaven, Lough-Hyne, Ardagh, Baltimore, Ihui- 
 na-n-gall, Dun-Dunanvir in Cape Clear Island, Rincoliskey, 
 and a castle and abbey on Sherkin Island. In 1636, the 
 entire of O'Driscoll's country, as well as those of the (/Dono- 
 vans, O'Mahonv's, and several septs of the Mac Carthys, paid 
 tribute to Mac Carthy Pieagh. 
 
 " The O Xunans or Xunans, some of whom have changed 
 the name to Newnan and Xewenti'am, are a clan of the 
 Monster Milesians, and a bi a ich of the same stock as the 
 Briens, kin^rs of Thomond. It is stated bv O'Brien, in his 
 Irish dictionary, at the letter U, that the OXunan s were 
 hereditary or protectors of St. Brendan's church at Tullalais, 
 in the county of Cork, and proprietors of the lands of 
 Tullalais and Castlelissin, under obligation of repairs and all 
 other expenses attending the divine service of that church, 
 to which those lands had been orimnallv cnven as an allodial 
 endowment by its founder. This district, possessed by the 
 chiefs of the O Xunan's, comprised the present parish of 
 Tullalais, partly in the barony of Duhallow and partly in that 
 of Orrery, in the county of Cork, and also the lands of Cas- 
 tlelissin, or Castleishen, in the adjoining parish of Knock- 
 temple. All situated between Charleville, Liscarroll, and 
 Newmarket, in the county of Cork, and on the borders of 
 Limerick. The lands possessed by the O Xunan's amounted 
 at least to twelve thousand acres, and were held by them in 
 perpetuity or by allodial tenure. The O'Xunan's are numer- 
 ous, and there are many respectable families of the name in 
 Cork, Tipperary, and Limerick. 
 
 " The Murphys, O'Murphys. are descended from Feidhlim, 
 son of Eana Cinsealach, King of Leinster, in the fourth 
 century. There were two branches of the Ui-Feidhlema (sons 
 of Feidhlim) — the northern and the southern. On the intro- 
 
TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 iluction of surnames the principal family of the northern 
 branch took that of Mac Murchadha Caemhanaigh, Anglice 
 ]\Iac Murrough-Kavanagh, now Kavanagh, without ;my prefix. 
 The chief family of the southern branch took that of 
 'Murchadha, Anglice formerly O'Murrough, now Murphy; 
 and the family multiplied so much that this is now the most 
 numerous of all the ancient Irish tribes all over Leinster and 
 .Minister. This family numbers, in later times, the Bight Rev. 
 John Murphy, D.D., Catholic bishop of Cork, Serjeant Murphy, 
 M.P. for the city of Cork, 1 841 — 1846, and 1852 ; Nicholas 
 Daniel Murphy, M.P. for the city of Cork, since 1865 ; and 
 John Nicholas Murphy, author Terra Incognita, and other 
 works. — See Keating s History of Ireland, page 11, Dublin, 
 1723; the Book of Rights, translated by O'Donovan, page 
 208, Dublin; Celtic Society, 1847; and Mac Geoghan's 
 Histjry of Ireland, page 168, Dublin, 1844." 
 
 Cluaix. — Archidall fails to identify this place, but Dr. 
 Moran says this is probably the place referred to in the fol- 
 lowing passage of the Irish life of St. Findbar : — 
 
 " After St. Bareahad built the church of Ac hail h Duirbchon, 
 near Cuas Barra, he crossed the Abhan Mor to Cell-Cluana, 
 and he built a church there, and remained there for some 
 time till, two pupils of St. Ruadan of Lothva, i.e., Cormac 
 and Baoithin, came to him, and soon after Ruadan himself 
 came to him there. After this Ruadan's pupils came to ask 
 him for a place for themselves, and Ruadan said to thein, 
 ' Go forth to where the tongues of your bells will sound, and 
 it is in that place your resurrection will be on the last day, 
 and remain in that place.' They then went forth till they 
 reached Cell Cluana (the church of Cluain), where Barra was, 
 and the bells sounded there, and the clerics became very much 
 disheartened, as they did not expect to get this church or 
 place. . Barra saw this, and said to them, ' Be not dis- 
 heartened, for I will give up this church and all the wealth 
 and property that belong to it to God and to you,' and so 
 Barra gave his church to them, and the above-named clerics 
 remained in that church. And Barra built twelve churches 
 more after this before he came to Cork, and gave them all in 
 charity and love of God. And he was then led by the angel 
 to where Cork is to-day, where he settled down in the seat of 
 his resurrection." — G Curry s MS. 
 
 Doneraile, called Dun-air-aill, the fortress on the cliff, in 
 the Book of Lismore. 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 5 2 5 
 
 Fermoy. — Fir or Fearament, called in Irish Feara muigJie 
 Feme, the men of the plain— an historical site of great interest. 
 
 The monastery of Fermoy was the head of the great religions 
 institutions founded, by St. Finndma, in the beginning of the 
 seventh century. This saint received the waters of baptism 
 from St. Ailbhe, studied at Benchor, under its holy founder, 
 St. Comghall, was subsequently abbot of that great monastry, 
 but resigned that office to establish the great religious school 
 in his native territory at Fermoy. He was remarkable for his 
 penitential spirit, and towards the close of his saintly career 
 made a pilgrimage to Rome. The ancient name of the place now 
 called Fermoy was Magh Meine, and thus it was known till 
 the siege of Drom Domhghaire, which is recorded to have 
 taken place about the year of our Lord 220. .Minister was at 
 that time invaded by Cormac Mac Airt, who full of confidence 
 in his Druids and in the valour of his troops, encamped at 
 Drom Domhghaire, in the S.E. of the county Limerick, since 
 called Cnoc Longa (Knoclong), i.e., hill of the encampment. 
 In this emergency a famous Druid named Mogh Ruth hastened 
 from his residence in Oilean Dairbre, now the Island of 
 Valencia, to the aid of the Munster army, and through his 
 skill and bravery a brilliant victory was achieved. The troops 
 of the monarch, adds the ancient tale, were pursued by the 
 men of Munster, let by their Druid, Mogh Ruth, in his chariot 
 drawn by wild oxen, till driven beyond the borders of the 
 province, and into Magh Raigbne, in Ossory. The men of 
 Munster now returned home in triumph, after having repulsed 
 the invader, and called a convocation of the states and people 
 of the provinces to give thanks to their friend and deliverer 
 Mogh Ruth, after which they unanimously agreed to give and 
 conform to him and his descendants for ever the possession of 
 the plain and country then called Magh Meine (or the mineral 
 plain) in reward for his great services. 
 
 Magh Meine was thus handed over to Mogh Ruth, and 
 hence it was called Fearn Moga, or the laud of Muga, as 
 written in some old MS.S. His tribe and family, who settled 
 down in this territory, took the tribe name of Fer Mugai, i.e., 
 the men of Mugai, anglicised Fermoy ; and the race of Mogh 
 Ruth continue to inhabit there even to this day in the families 
 of O'Dugan, O'Cronin, and others, in that and the neighbour- 
 ino- districts. The following extract from the MS. Book of 
 Lismore further illustrates its name : — 
 
 " They then sent for the clay of Coomlehaille Meic Con, 
 
526 
 
 TOPOCHAPHICAT. fJUIDE 
 
 i.e„ the caile (or land) of Mono, son of Err, son of Deaghaidh, 
 which is called Fir Mulghc, i.e., Fcrmoy to-day. The reason 
 it is called Caile Meic N. Eire is because his sons dwelt there, 
 namely — Mene, son of Ere, and Uatha, son of Ere, and 
 Ailbhe, son of Ere. Another name for it was Fir Muighe 
 Mene, so called because of the abundance of the minerals 
 contained in the mountains around it, and because there are 
 minerals in all the fields around it also. Another name for it 
 was Corr Chaille JNIeic Con, because it was the patrimony of 
 the Claim Daisine, and it is in Rossach-na-Righ, i.e., Ross-na- 
 Righ, is the ancient burial place of the kings of Munster, and 
 it is there Mac Con was till the time of the battle of Ceann 
 Abrath." 
 
 An ancient topographical note of great interest is still prc- 
 served, which gives minute details of the old political and 
 ecclesiastical divisions of this district. 
 
 ArchidaU says: — "An abbey was founded here under the 
 invocation of the Virgin Mary for Cistercean monks, who 
 were brought hither from an abbey on the Suir, in the county 
 of Tipperary ; and a new colony was afterwards introduced 
 from the abbey of Fumes, in Lancashire." 
 
 A.D. 1226. — Patrick, the prior, was made bishop of Cloyne, 
 according to Sir James Ware ; but from records it appears that 
 
 W , then prior of Fermoy, was elected bishop of Cloyne, 
 
 and received the royal assent. 
 
 A.D. 1248. — The abbot was fined in the sum of £ 10 for 
 divers offences. 
 
 A.D. 1290. — Maurice le Fleming made a considerable grant 
 to this abbey. 
 
 1 30 1. — The abbot, Maurice Garton, fell from his horse into 
 the river Funcheon, in the neighbourhood of this abbey, and 
 lost his life. He was succeeded by Henry. 
 
 1303. — Maurice, Lord Kerry, died in this year, at which 
 time Thomas, his fifth son, governed the abbeys of Fermoy 
 and Odorney. 
 
 131 1* — Deonysius was abbot. 
 
 1355. — David Rawyr O'KyfF was abbot 
 
 1367. — Henry was abbot, and in the same year William 
 Fleming was elected, who paid his homage as abbot of Fcrmoy 
 to John, bishop of Cloyne, for the land of Kilconan. 
 
 1480. — The abbot, Nicholas O'Henese, was made bishop of 
 Waterford in this year. 26th June, 33rd Queen Elizabeth, a 
 grant was made to Sir Richard Grenville, knt, and his heirs, of 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 527 
 
 this monastery, containing three acres, with the appurtenances 
 and a parcel of" land, of the following denominations : Garricula, 
 Ardevallegge, Aghavanester, Kilcroige, Coulevalinter, Venosige, 
 Forraghmore, Downbahenie, Kilcoman, lying south of the 
 Blarkwater ; Ballyrnabene, Grauesheagh, Ballinegehie, Corrow- 
 harden, Carrigineroughere, and Glasiganishe, containing by 
 estimation five hundred and fifty acres at ^15 18s. 4d. Irish 
 money. 
 
 The topographical tract, above mentioned, forms a part of 
 the Book of Lismore, or as it should be called the Book of 
 Mac Carthy Reagh, which was found in a walled-up recess in 
 Lismore castle. 
 
 Fixtract-Clere, i.e., the fair, or white, strand of Cape 
 Clear Island, in the south of the county of Cork. This strand 
 is now called Traioh-Chiaraiu. It is described as follows in 
 Smith's Natural and Civil History of Cork :— 
 
 " A little to the east of the Castle of Dunanore, on the north- 
 west point of Cape Clear Island, is a cove called Tra-Kieran, 
 i.e., St. Cierans strand, where we find a pillar of stone, with a 
 cross rudely cut towards the top, supposed to have been the 
 work of that saint. This stone is held in great veneration by 
 an incredible number of pilgrims, who assemble round it every 
 5th of March, on which day the festival is celebrated. A 
 church in ruins under the invocation of St. Kieran, adjoins this 
 pillar. 
 
 The race of Eiderscel, son of Nathe, »vho was contemporary 
 with St. Ciaran and his relative, as will appear from the 
 following genealogical table : — 
 
 Aenghus. 
 
 Nathe Aengns. 
 
 Eiderscel Liadhain, or Siedania. 
 St. Ciaran Saio-hre. 
 
 The Ui Eidersceoil, or O'Driscolls, took their hereditary 
 surname not from this, but from Eiderscel, son of Finn, the 
 twelfth in descent from him. 
 
 According to the Irish genealogists, the ancestor of the 
 Corca-Laidhe, was the paternal uncle of Milidh or Milesius of 
 Spain. The Tuatha De Danann colony, the Clanna Mileadh, or 
 Milesians, arrived in Ireland in the year of the world, 2737, 
 according to O'Flaherty's chronology. Fir Bolg, supposed by 
 some to be the same as the BelgaB of Gaul and Great Britain, 
 preceded the Tuatha De Danann, and arrived in Ireland 
 
528 
 
 TOPOGRAPH 1UAL CiUlDJi 
 
 according to O'FUiherty's chronology, in the year of the 
 world 2627. 
 
 Of the doings of the O'Driscolls in later time, we get some 
 amusing accounts in the Carew MSS. The following shows 
 how they spent Christmas day in the year of grace 14 13, and 
 gives a good idea of old times in Ireland : — 
 
 " Symon Wicken, maior of the citie of Waterford ; Roger 
 Walsh, and Thomas Saulter, baylifls, in the first year of his 
 maioralty, with a hand of men in armor., in a ship of the 
 foresaid citie, went on Christmas Eve towards Ballintimore, 
 and in nyght on Christmas Day, at supper time, landed his 
 men, and in good order came to the gate of O'li-Idriskoll's 
 greate honse or castell, within the said haven, and called to 
 the porter, and willing him to tell his lo r . that the maior of 
 Waterford was come into the haven with a shipp of wyne, 
 and that he would gladly come in to see his lo. Upon notice 
 thereof given by the porter to O'h-Idriskoll, the gate was set 
 open, and the porter presently taken by the maior and put 
 aside, and so the maior walked into the great hall, where 
 O'h-Idriskoll and his kinsman and friends sitting at boordes, 
 made ready to supp, commanded O'h-Idriskoll and his company 
 not to move or feare, for he would not, nor meant not, to 
 draw no man's blood of the same house, more than to dance 
 and drinke, and so to depart, with that the said maior toke up 
 to dance. O'h-Idriskoll and his sonne, the prior of the friary, 
 O'h-Idriskoll's three brethren, his uncle and his wife, arid 
 leaving them in their dance, the maior commanded every one 
 of his men to hold fast the said powers. And so after singing 
 a can-oil, came away, bringing with them aboorde the said 
 shipp the said O'h-Idriskoll and his company, saying unto 
 them they should go with him to Waterford to syng their 
 carroll and make merry that Christmas ; and they being all 
 aboorde made sayle presently, and arrived at Waterford St. 
 Steven's Day, at night, where with greate joy received they 
 were with lights." 
 
 Reprisals were made, however, on another occasion, for we 
 hear of " an overthrow given by the maior and cittizens of 
 Waterford upon O'h-Idriskoll at Ballymacdare, in the countie 
 of Waterford, the third day of June, a.d. 1461." 
 
 " The maior and cittizens of the citie of Waterford being 
 credibly informed of th' arryvall of O'h-Idriskoll of Tramore, 
 being trayncd thither by the powers who always continued in 
 their ranckor and malice towards the citie, the maior and the 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 5^9 
 
 cittizens prepared themselves in warlike manner, and sett 
 forward themselves with £ood courage towards Ballimacdare, 
 m the said countie, where they having mett with the said 
 O'h-Idriskoll and the Powers, and so bickered together, when 
 the maior and his companions had the victory of their side, 
 and several of the said O'h-Idriskoll's company and of the 
 Powers were slayne then by the said maior and his company, 
 and some taken prisoners, and in especiall were taken then all 
 prisoners O'h-Idriskoll Oge with vi. of his sonnes, which were 
 then brought to "Waterford with throe of their gallyes." — 
 From the Carew MSS., No. 632, p. 255 b, per C. Nash. 
 
 Glanworth. — Gleann-Amhnach, the glen of the north. A 
 Dominican friary was founded here by the Roches, and dedi- 
 cated to the Holy Cross. 
 
 Glanmire. — Gleann-Maghair, the valley of the little fishes. 
 A village near Cork, remarkable for beautiful scenery. 
 
 Gyleen. — A village near Trabolgan, outside Cork harbour. 
 
 Goulmore and Gottlbeg, two mountains west of Glcngaritf, 
 all from the same root Gabhal-a-Cork — Goulmore, the great ; 
 Goulbeo - , the little Cork. Ladhar is another name for Cork 
 harbour ; Lyrenagreha, the Cork of the wind, a townland 
 near Inchigeela. 
 
 Inniscarra, near Ballincollig. — The Irish lives of St. 
 Senan of Inis Cathaigh relate that on his return home from 
 his great preceptor, St. David of Kihnony, in Alba, he came 
 into this part of Munster, and having settled down in the 
 place then called Orlean Arda Crick Leathain, now Barrymore 
 Island, he remained there forty days, till admonished by an 
 angel to go forth and to found a church for himself wherein 
 to serve God with his followers. St. Senan went forward, we 
 are told, directed by the angel, till he came to a place then 
 called Tuain-na-mba, on the side of the river Linne (now the 
 Lee), where he founded his church, and fixed his ecclesiastical 
 residence. When the petty prince of this place came to hear 
 that St. Senan had occupied his land without permission, he 
 sent messengers to warn him off, and to demand rent and 
 restitution. Subsequently he sent his own favourite steed to 
 be maintained at the expense of the monastery, but the steed 
 fell into the stream at the church, where she was drowned, so 
 that no part of her remained to be seen but her carra, i.e., 
 her quarters, and hence the place was called Inis Carra. 
 
53Q 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDK 
 
 Tuaim-na-mha was its name till then. St. Senan thus main- 
 tained his position here, and left eight of his disciples in the 
 church of Inis Carra, witb St. Cillian, under the protection of 
 Fechen, son of Faighe, King of Mus Craighe, who was also a 
 disciple of St. Senan." — Life of St. Senan. chap. 3, p.p. 
 15 16. 
 
 St. Cannera was the holy virgin sommorated by Moore in 
 the following lines of his song of " Saint Senanus and the 
 Lady'' : — 
 
 ST. SENAN. 
 
 " Oh, haste and leave this sacred isle, 
 Unholy bark, ere morning smile ; 
 For on thy deck, though dark I be, 
 A female form I see, 
 And I have sworn this sainted sod 
 Shall ne'er by woman's feet be trod." 
 
 THE LADY. 
 
 " Oh, Father, send not hence my bark 
 Through wintry winds and billows dark- 
 I come with humble heart to share 
 Thy morn and evening prayer. 
 Nor mine the feet, O holy Saint, 
 The brightness of thy sod to taint." 
 
 "The pious Cannera, a virgin saint of Beantraige (Bantry), 
 in the south-west of Erin, who established a desert in her 
 own country. A certain night after vespers, as she was at her 
 prayers, she saw all the churches of Ireland, and a tower of 
 fire rising out of every one of them up to heaven. The fire 
 which rose out of Inis Cathaigh was the largest, the highest, 
 and the most brilliant of all, and rose most directly heaven- 
 ward. On beholding this the holy virgin exclaimed, that is 
 the beautiful Recles (church), said she, and it is to it I will 
 go, that my resurrection may be out of it. Oh Heavenly 
 Spouse, said she, whatever church or holy place that is, it is 
 there I wish my resurrection to be ; and she then prayed God 
 that she might not lose sight of that tower of light, but like 
 the tower of fire that led the children of Israel through the 
 wilderness, so it might lead her into this place, and God 
 granted her prayer. She set out forthwith, having no guide 
 but the blazing tower of fire, which continued to burn with- 
 out ceasing, both day and night, till she reached it. When 
 she reached the water at Luimneach (Limerick), she went on 
 foot over the water as if she walked on the dry ground, and 
 reached the shore at Inis Cathaigh at early dawn next 
 morning. St. Senan knowing this, came to the shore to meet 
 
COUNTY COEK. 
 
 531 
 
 her, and bade her welcome. It is for that I came, said 
 Cannera, and blessed are they who come in the name of the 
 Lord. Go, said Senan, to my mother and my sister, who 
 abide on that island on the east, and you will be entertained 
 by them there. That is not what I come for, said Cannera, 
 but to be received by yourself into this island, and to remain 
 here in communion of prayer with you. Women do not 
 abide in this island, said Senan. What is your reason for 
 that ? said Cannera. Christ did not come less to redeem 
 women than to redeem men. Christ was crucified not less 
 for women than for men. Women were serving and attending 
 Him and His apostles, and women do not go less to heaven 
 than men. You are speaking in vain, said Senan to the holy 
 virgin ; there is no distinction between their souls but not so 
 with their bodies, and so women shall not reside in this is] a nd 
 as long as I live, said Senan. And will you give me a place 
 of interment and resurrection in your island, and communion 
 and sacrament from yourself. You shall have a place of 
 resurrection on the brink of the sea, said Senan, but I fear 
 the tide will take away your remains. I fear not, said she, 
 for my hope is in the Lord God, and I have confidence in 
 your great sanctity that you will put a protection over my 
 body. The holy virgin was standing in the water and her 
 Troddau under her bosom, as if she had been on the dry land 
 all this time, while Senan was conversing with her, and at 
 last Senan permitted her to come in on the brink of the island, 
 and Cannera scarcely reached the island alive. Senan then 
 went into the church and brought communion and sacrament 
 ' with him to Cannera, and she then died and was buried in 
 the strand on the south side of the island, where her grave is. 
 Any person in the state of grace, who goes to the stone which 
 is over her grave, and who prays there with fervent piety, 
 beseeching her intercession with the Trinity for him : if he be 
 going on sea, he will return by the grace of God, and he will 
 not be drowned in any part of the world." — Life of St. Senan. 
 O'LooneyMS., C.U.T., chap. 5, p.p. 30 31. 
 
 Inispect, in the barony of Mmkery. The Irish life of St. 
 Carthach, or Mochuada, bishop of Rahan and Lismore, con- 
 tains the following account of this place : — -" A certain king of 
 Munster, namely, Cathal, son of Aodh, was in the land of 
 Cuircere afflicted with various dreams so that he was deaf, 
 dumb, and blind. And Mochuada came to where he was, and 
 the king and his friends prayed him to cure him. Mochuada 
 
 35—2 
 
532 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 prayed to God for him, and he put the sign of the cross on his 
 eyes, and on his ears, and on his mouth, .and he was cured of 
 all diseases and blemishes. And Cathal gave extensive lands 
 to God and to Mochuada for ever, namely, Cathal Island and 
 Ross hay, and Rossmore, and Pick Island, now Spike Island. 
 And Mochuada sent holy brothers to build a church in Rossbey 
 in honour of God. And Mochuada himself commenced build- 
 ing a monastery in Pick Island, and he remained a full year 
 in it. Mochuada then placed three of his disc iples, namely, 
 the three sons of Naseann, i. e., Bishop Goban and Straphan, 
 the priest; and Laisren, the saint, in these churches, and it 
 was the holy Bishop of Ardomain that gave holy orders to 
 those three persons in the presence of Mochuada, and it is he 
 that was appointed to direct and to preserve them in the way 
 of righteousness, and he left two score more of his brethern in 
 the monastery of Pick Island in place of himself. And 
 Mochuada then returned to Rahan ; and that Island which we 
 have mentianed, i.e., Pick Island is a most holy place, and most 
 pious people reside in it perpetually." — O' Curry, MS., C. U.I. 
 
 Kilcrea. five miles out of Cork, in the barony of Muskery. 
 Archidall says : 
 
 "St. Cyra, or Chera, was abbess here, where her feast is 
 celel a-ated, October 1 6th. A Franciscan monastery was founded, 
 in this town under the invocation of St. Bridget, by Carmac 
 M'Carthaigh, the Great Prince of Desmond, in the year 1465. 
 He was murdered by Owen, his brother, and was buried here, 
 in the middle of the choir, with the following inscription on 
 his tomb : — 
 
 " Hie facet Marmacus, fil Thades, fil Cormaci, fil Dermilis 
 Magni M'Carthy, Duns de Musgraigh Flayn, ac istius conventus 
 primus fundator, an. Dom., 1494." 
 
 Thomas O'Herlihv, Bishop of Ross, was interred here in 
 1579, and the Roman Catholics repaired this house in 1604. 
 A great part of this building still remains, with the nave and 
 choir of the church. On the south side of the nave is a hand- 
 some arcade of three Gothic arches, supported by marble 
 columns, more massive than those of the Tuscan order. This 
 arcade continues to form one side of a chapel, being a cross 
 aisle. In the choir are some old tombs of the family of Clan- 
 carty, etc. The steeple, a light building about eighty feet 
 high, and placed between the nave and the choir, is still entire 
 and supported by Gothic arches. From the gateway, on either 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 533 
 
 side to the high road, are high banks, entirely formed of 
 human bones and skulls, which are cemented together with 
 moss ; besides these, and a great number strewn about, there 
 are several thousands piled up in the arches, windows, etc. 
 The river Bride runs near this ruin. The lands were granted 
 to Lord Muskerry, but after the wars of 1641, Oliver Com well 
 gave them to Lord Broffhill. 
 
 Kinsale. — (Keannsaile) — The head of the brine. Archidall 
 says : — 
 
 " Kingsale, in the barony of Kerrycurrihy and Kinnalea, is a 
 corporation town, sending two burgesses to parliament, and is 
 well known for its excellent harbour and strong fortifications. 
 
 "Inquisition, 31st August, 32nd Queen Elizabeth, finds 
 that the Spittal or Lazar House in this town was endowed 
 with lands to the annual value of 12D. Chief Bern. 
 
 " Priory of Begular Canons. — St. Gobban, a disciple of St. 
 Ailb, was patron of the monastery of Kingsale, and in the 
 sixth century we meet with St. Began of Kinnsaile. St. 
 Senan lies buried here ; he presided over the Church of Cluan, 
 between tho mountains Crot and Mairge, in Munster. "White 
 Friars. — We have no information about the foundation of this 
 house ; but Stephen Prene, the Prior of it, obtained in the 
 year 1350 a quarter of land in Lischan, from Robert Fitz- 
 Richard, Balrayne. Part of the ruins of this monastery still 
 remain in the north end of the town. 
 
 " In an inquisition taken in the town of Rosscarbery on the 
 8th of April, in the reign of James II., we find it set down 
 that the town of Kyngsale was wont to appoint an admiral 
 for the fishing season, and then he and the lord did join in 
 setting the order for the fishing, and keep admiral's court 
 every Monday, and all pecuniary punishments for treating the 
 orders agreed upon were to be equally divided between the 
 lord and the admiral." 
 
 Kinsale is one of the oldest corporate towns in Ireland. 
 The citizens got a charter from Edward III. as a reward for 
 the loyalty and the power of chosing a mayor or sovereign. 
 In more ancient times, as we have related in the historical 
 part of this work, it was famous as the seat of Irish royalty. 
 Kinsale, however, was not always loyai, and was eventually 
 deprived of its greatness. The fisheries of Kinsale, like all 
 the other Irish fisheries, have suffered seriously from the utter 
 neglect and indifference of the English government. The 
 
534 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 misery which has been caused by the destruction of this 
 branch of industry, so important for Ireland, has afforded a 
 subject of amusement for an English statesman, but the un- 
 happy victims can scarcely be expected to join in his hilarity. 
 In the great calamity of the famine, for which certain lv the 
 Irish race were in no way responsible, the trade, was ruined ; 
 for when the dire calamity pressed there was no one to stretch 
 out the hand of assistance to those who were utterly unable 
 to help themselves, and who would have repaid help, had it 
 been given with the gratitude which is a special characteristic 
 of the nation. Those who have known much of the habits 
 and wants of the poor, who have seen the English peasants 
 who live on the seaboard of that country supplied with a cheap 
 and abundant diet from the waves, and who knew how the 
 coasts of Ireland abounds with equal or superior wealth, in 
 sight of the half-starved people, cannot but feel strongly on 
 the subject. 
 
 If those who consider the question a matter of indifference 
 would put themselves on a diet of dry bread or badly cooked 
 potatoes for several months, and at the end of that period try 
 the effect of the addition of even the very poorest of fares 
 from the ocean, they might, perhaps, learn some practical 
 appreciation of the bitter sufferings of the poor, and of how 
 great a luxury what might seem almost a necessary of life is 
 to them. What government should do and will 'not, must be 
 done by private benevolence, and it is pleasant to find that a 
 truly generous English baroness is assisting in the efforts so 
 nobly made to assist the Irish fishermen. 
 
 The decline of Irish fisheries is even mentioned by Smith, 
 who certainly had no sympathy with any but the higher class 
 of his native land. He says : — " A few years ago when the 
 pilchards frequented this bay (Bantry) it was a very thriving 
 town, but for want of employment it is again fallen into decay." 
 
 Kanturk, Cean tuirc, the hill of the boar. — The ruins of 
 Kanturk castle are remarkable ; they consisted of a paralello- 
 gram 120 feet long by 80 feet wide, flanked with four towers. 
 The building was never finished, for the erection was stopped 
 by the command of Queen Elizabeth, as it promised to be a 
 place of great strength and importance. The O'Keeffes had 
 a fine castle in this neighbourhood, now in ruin. 
 
 Killbereherd. — The whole district, says Mr. Brash, 
 abounds with crumleacs, stone circles, pillar stones, raths, and 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 53 
 
 holy wells." A remarkable Ogham stone was found here in 
 1826. 
 
 He describes the stone thus : — 
 
 "The stone is at present 3' 2*^" in height, 11" by 9* at 
 bottom, and 13" by 8^" at the widest part, and 4" by 7^2" 
 at the top ; it is of a hard, fine-grained clay slate of a buff 
 colour. 
 
 The first inscription commences on the left angle, close to 
 the bottom, and runs round the head, finishing at the right 
 hand angle at the top. Another and a different inscription is 
 to be found on the ri^ht hand anode, commencing within 4" of 
 the bottom, running to the top, and there being not room 
 enough at the side to complete it, three vowel dots of the last 
 letter are cut on the lateral angle of the top at the same side. 
 With a few exceptions, the inscription is in fair preservation, 
 the letters being broadly cut as if with a rather biunt 
 punching instrument. 
 
 The inscription on the left angle reads as follows : — 
 
 TIMA Q 1MAQIRITE, 
 
 This reading plainly gives " Ot Maqi Maqi Kite," i.e., " Ot, 
 the son of Mac Kite." 
 
 The name of the individual commemorated is a very 
 singular one — Ot, being of a type found in our Bardic 
 histories, as " Ir," " Un," " Ui " — all names of but two letters. 
 The frequent occurrence of names of this type on Ogham 
 monuments is a strong evidence of their antiquity. That the 
 above letters form the proper name " Ot " we have corrobora- 
 tive evidence in the Tullig inscription, now in the Royal Cork 
 Institution, in which we have the same name spelled with a 
 double T ; we have it also entering into the composition of 
 another proper name " Ottin " on a stone at Lomanach, 
 county of Kerry. 
 
 Another Ogham stone was found in a Rath called Lisheena- 
 greine, on the townland of Gurranes, and parish of Temple- 
 mavtin, county of Cork, and one quarter of a mile north of 
 the parish church. My first information of its existence was 
 received from the Rev. John Lyons, C.C., Newcestown, Ennis- 
 keane, who informed me that a stone bearing marks, which he 
 believed to be Oghams, was seen by him in the locality above- 
 named. Being convinced from Mr. Lyous' description that it 
 was a veritable Ogham inscription, 1 took the earliest oppor- 
 tunity of visiting the spot, which I did on December 16th, 
 
536 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 1 868, and found it to be a rough, irregular-shaped flag of 
 hard clay slate, the almost universal material of these monu- 
 ments, being in length 5' 10", and 15" by 18" in the centre, 
 but of lesser dimensions at either end. The inscription 
 commences as usual on the left angle at 2' 6" from the bottom, 
 and runs round the head and down the opposite angle on the 
 same face. The angles are very irregular, and show several 
 flakes off, to the injury of the characters, particularly the 
 vowels ; the perfect letters are broadly and deeply cut, and in 
 their original state were executed with care. 
 
 CASSITTASMAQIMUCOI. 
 
 It reads " Cassitt as maqi mucoi Calliti, i.e., Cassitt here, 
 the son of the Swineherd Calliti." This is a very interesting 
 inscription ; it gives us two new names of that remarkable 
 type generally found on these monuments. 
 
 The whole of the district between the rivers Bandon and 
 Lee is full of earth works and megalith ic monuments. 
 
 Kilcoleman. — The name of Coleman occurs sixty times in 
 O' Clear)'' s Calender of the Irish Saints. There are seven 
 parishes and twenty townlands in Ireland called Kilcoleman. 
 The castle belonged to the Desmonds, but was granted to the 
 poet Spenser in the reign of Elizabeth. His own misfortunes 
 ought to have taught him some compassion for those of others, 
 but neither the rare beauty of Irish scenery nor the kindness 
 of Irish hearts had power to soften his bitterness against the 
 land where he found a home. 
 
 Knocknabohilly — the hill of the boys. — There is a place 
 of the same name near Kinsale, and Knockauenabohilly, in the 
 parish of Kilerumper. These names indicate the joyous 
 festival assembly in the good old times. 
 
 Mallow {Magh Ealla). — The plain of the river Alio. The 
 river also gives name to the barony of Duhallow — Duthaigh 
 Ealla — the district of the Alio. There was a Preceptory for 
 knights templars here, founded in the reign of Kino- John. 
 It is situated in the barony of the Barrets, and many of that 
 family and the Irimlaus were buried in its graveyard. 
 
 Midleton. — An abbey was founded here, a.d. 1180, by the 
 ^itzgeralds, or, according to others, by the family of Barry. 
 It was supplied with monks of the Cistercian Order from the 
 Abbey o f Nenay, or Magio, in the county of Limerick, and 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 537 
 
 was called the Abbey of St. Mary of Chore, or of the Chore 
 
 of St. Benedict. 
 
 Midleton was a corporate borough, and was disfranchised 
 at the Union. 
 
 Mitchelstown. — Remarkable for its caves and holy well. 
 The caves are situated between Mitchelstown and Cahir. The 
 stalactites depending from the roof of several of these caverns 
 are exceedingly beautiful, assuming every variety of form 
 and every gradation of colour, in some places uniting with 
 the stalagamites rising from the floors, and forming beautiful 
 columns of spar, and in others spreading into thin transparent 
 surfaces, resembling elegant drapery, tastefully disposed in 
 the most graceful folds. In some of the chambers the stalag- 
 mites rise in the form of massive pyramids, ornamented at the 
 base with successive tiers of crystallizations of the most 
 fanciful forms, and in others resembling: those of the Giant's 
 Causeway. 
 
 In several places are small pools of limpid water between 
 large masses of rock. The extent of the cavern, including 
 the various chambers, is from 700 to 800 feet in length, and 
 about 570 in breadth, and the depression of the lowest 
 chamber, beneath the level of the entrance, about 50 feet. 
 
 The holy well is dedicated to St. Fachna, and has been 
 an object of pilgrimage for many centuries. 
 
 Muskery, Barony of, obtains its name 1 from Cairbre Muse, 
 the son of Conaire Mor, monarch of Ireland, in the beginning 
 of the third century. According to O'h-Uidhrin's topo- 
 graphical poem, there were six Muscraidhes, all in Munster, 
 namely — r, Muscraidhe Mitine, the country of O'Floinn ; 
 2, Muscraidhe Luachra, the country of O'h Aodha, along the 
 Abhainn Mhor (Black water) ; 3, Muscraidhe Tri Maighe, the 
 country of O'Dounagain ; 4, Muscraidhe Treitheirne, the 
 country of O'Cuire ; 5, Muscraidhe Farthair Feimhin, the 
 country of O'Carthaigh ; 6, Muscraidhe Thire, the country of 
 O'Donghaile and O'Fuiro-, 
 
 . . . . 
 
 Miscraidhe ui Throinn, now comprises fifteen parishes, in 
 the north-west of the county Cork. 
 
 The Rev. E. Bany, C.C. Glanturkin, says : — " In a note to 
 pages 44, 45 of the Book of Rights, Dr. Donovan makes 
 Muscry Donegan (Muscraidke-in-Maighe) part of the present 
 barony of Barrymore and chastises, Dr. O'Brien, a former bishop 
 of this diocese, for asserting that it was the barony of Orrery, 
 and would draw your attention to page 1 2 of Rotulus Pipes 
 
538 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL guide 
 
 Clonesis (the rent-roll of the diocese of Cloy no in the 14th 
 century)." 
 
 Redditus domini Episcopi Clone ad mancrium et castrum do 
 Kylmaclenyn, pertinentes in partibus de Muscrydonggan facti 
 perornnes tenantes infrascriptos tempore veneralulis j>;itris 
 domini Johannis de Swat ham tinic Episcopi Clone, Anno 
 domini millessima c.c. sexagessimo quarto. 
 
 Eents of his lordship the bishop of Cloyne, pertaining in 
 parts of Muscry Donegan to the manor and castle of Kilmac- 
 lenine, paid by all the undermentioned tenants in the time of 
 the venerable father, the Lord John de Swafham, then bishop 
 of Cloyne, a.d 1364. Here follow a list of tenants, their lands 
 and rents. The lands were liothon, (Buttcvant) Coulhenery, 
 (Ooolinev), Kilbrogan, Lakyn, (Lakeen), Brochoyn (Church- 
 town, Kilblan (Kilbolauc), all parishes wholly in the present 
 barony of Ossory, and partly in Fermoy, Cloncourth (Colman's 
 Well) the part which was anciently in the county Cork, and 
 now either adjoins, or is included in Shandrum, in Orrery. 
 Tullales (Tally lease) Kilcorcoran, Kilbrin, Subulter, and Clonmyn 
 (Clonmeen) parishes, in the present barony of Duhallow, and 
 adjoining the barony of Orrory, on the south-west. From this 
 it is clear that Dr. Donovan was wrong in making Muscry 
 Donegan part of Barrymore barony, and Dr. O'Brien almost 
 right in making it Orrery. Other reasons could be given in 
 confirmation of this. As to Killede, the 3rd cantred granted 
 by Fitz-Stephen to Philip de Barry, a range of hills to the 
 south of Cork, and bordering on Barry Oge's country of 
 Kinclea, is called the Killeady Hills. Killede may be an alias 
 for Kinclea (cinel-Aeda). 
 
 Pobble O'Keeffe, a district in the barony of Duhallow, 
 the country of the O'Keelfes or of O'Keeffe's people. The 
 O'Keeffes are an important southern sept. 
 
 The ancient sept O'Keeffe derives its lineage from Aengus, 
 who was King of Munster at the close of the fifth century, 
 and from whom all the great southern families are descended. 
 The Four Masters record the death in 1603 of Ceallagh 
 O'Ceamh, and at 1135 they record a battle, in which Fin- 
 grisne O'Ceamh, lurd of Glennamnach (Glan worth, in Fermoy 
 barony), was slain. Jn 1161 Hugh O'Keeffe, tiarnach (lord) 
 of Fermoy, was slain. During these centuries, and up to the 
 English invasion, this family was territorially possessed of 
 Pobble O'Keeffe, which extended over what have been since 
 
COUXTY CORK. 
 
 539 
 
 denominated the baronies of Fermoy, Orrery, Kilmore, and 
 Clongibbons. By the native annalists they are sometimes 
 styled Princes of Fermoy, and were hereditary marshals and 
 chief military leaders in Desmond. In the latter capacity it 
 is recorded that Donogh Mac Keeffe, Prince of Fermoy, com- 
 manded the Irish forces of Munster in 924 ; and at their head, 
 pursuing the Danes into Ulster, obtained a signal victory over 
 them at Dundalk. 
 
 Before the invasion their territory was considerably circum- 
 scribed. In 1336 Pdchard Fitzmaurice was authorised to 
 receive Donald, son of Donald O'Keeffe, into the king's peace, 
 with his retainers, their goods and chattels, with permission 
 for them to reside "in a land of peace," after giving security 
 for e;ood behaviour. 
 
 In the autumn of 1582 the Earl of Desmond made an 
 incursion into Kerry with the object of collecting spoils. 
 Pobble O'Keefe-O'KeefFe and his neighbours endeavoured to 
 resist the aggression, but they were overpowered, and O'Keeffe 
 himself, i.e., Art (son of Donal, son of Art), and his son Art 
 Oge, were taken prisoners, and Hugh, another of his sons, 
 were slain. The death of old Art in 1583, and the inaugura- 
 tion of his son Art, the younger, to the chieftaincy, are also 
 commemorated by the Foicr Masters. 
 
 Thady O'Keif, styled of Knockaregan, was one of the 
 numerous Munster proprietors attainted for adhering to the 
 Earl of Desmond. 
 
 In 1 6 10 Sir Edward Fitz-Gerald, knight, had a grant of a 
 castle and lauds in the county of Cork, parcel of the estates of 
 Teigue O'Quiefe, attained two years after which Arthur O'Keeffe, 
 of Dromagh, in the same county, passed patent for various 
 castles, lands, tithes, etc., which where thereupon erected into 
 the manor of Dromagh, with markets, fairs, courts, and tolls. 
 
 In 1 6 19 he had a further grant of the manor, castle, and 
 mill of Dunbullog, with various townlands, the advowson of 
 the vicarage, and liberty to impark 200 acres, to create tenures, 
 hold courts leet and baron, enjoy all waifs and strays, etc. 
 The confiscations consequent upon the Desmond war, and those 
 resulting from the civil war of 1641, greatly despoiled this 
 family. The attainders on the latter occasion includes the 
 names of four of the sept, viz., Cornelius Oge O'Keeffe, of 
 Cullin ; KeenVO'Keeffe, of Kilcoleman ; Donogh, son of Daniel 
 O'Keeffe, and Donogh O'Keeffe Oge, the two last being described 
 as of Dromagh. 
 
540 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 The Last parcel of their territory, containing about 9,000 
 acres, and still bearing testimony of its ancient proprietary by 
 its designation of " Pobble O'Keeffe," remained in the hands 
 of the Crown, as an undisposed forfeiture, until a very recent 
 period, when it was sold by the Commissioners of Woods and 
 Forests. 
 
 Pobble O'Hea.. — The chief residence of the O'Heas was at 
 Aghcinelly Castle, on a territory called from them Pobble O'Hea. 
 The family were, however, widely dispersed over other parts of 
 Ireland. In 1407, Adam O'Hea was prior of the great Hospital 
 of St. John, at Kilmainham. 
 
 In 1623 Walter Haye, < f Cornwall, died in Wexford, leaving 
 Robert his son and heir, then of full age and married ; and 
 this Robert died in 1640, leaving Walter his son and heir, 
 three other sons, and eight daughters. In 1638 Edward Hay 
 died, seized of the manor of Taeumshane, in said county, 
 leaving another Robert his son and heir, then of full age and 
 married, accordingly the name, with the alias of Hay, is on 
 Ortelins's map located in Wexford. Of this line was Nicholas 
 Hay, one of the confederate Catholics as the Supreme Council 
 of Kilkenny. On the Attainders of 1691 the only person 
 named is John Hay, of Ballytrannon, county of Wexford. 
 
 The present Right Rev. Dr. O'Hea, Catholic Bishop of Ross, 
 is a descendant of this ancient family. 
 
 Ross, anciently Ross-ailithir — the wood of the pilgrims. 
 Thus, according to Joyce, Dr. O'Donovan, and the Right Rev. 
 Dr. Moran, the Rev. J. Molony, P.P., writes Rossailithir means 
 Ross built on the hill, with wet or marshy sides. There is 
 1 "ear sad of Ross, and Tuath of Ross, and in contradiction to 
 both, and situated between them, is Ross-ailithir of the same 
 family of words as Leithir, which is the name of many nlough- 
 lands in Ireland. 
 
 There is a townland, Ballynafarsid, and a village Farsid, 
 near Aghada, in Cork harbour. The word /earsadis applied to 
 a sand bank on the mouth of a river. The diocese of Ross, from 
 the earliest times co-extensive with the territory of the Corca- 
 laidhe, at Lynche's time it was eighteen miles in length, and 
 four or five in width, and consisted of twenty-four parishes, 
 besides three detached parishes, situated around Berehaven. 
 St. Fachnan, in Irish Fachtna, who is also called Lachtna, is 
 patron of the See, being founder of the monastery and bishop 
 of Ross in the sixth century. He was disciple of St. Finbair 
 
COUNTY COKK. 
 
 541 
 
 in the famous school of Loch-Eirche, and before proceeding 
 to Koss was abbot of the Molana monastry near Yuughal. He 
 also, like most of the contemporary saints of Ireland, received 
 lessons of heavenly wisdom from St. Ita, the Bridget of Munster. 
 Ross soon became so famous that crowds of students and 
 religious flocked to it from all parts, so that it was distinguished 
 by the name of Ross-ailithir — that is Ross of the pilgrims. The 
 birth of St. Fachnan, and the future greatness of his school, 
 were foretold by St. Kearan of Ossory, whose mother was of 
 his family, and who himself was born in the territory of Ross, 
 at a place still called Traigh-Ciaran [i.e., St. Kearan's strand), 
 in Cape Clear Island. St. Fachnan having lost his sight by 
 some accident when he was somewhat advanced in years, it 
 was restored throuo;h the merits of St. Mochoemojj, also called 
 Pulcherius, who was then in his mother's womb, and whose 
 future sanctity was foretold by St. Fachnan. It is also related 
 of our saint that it was his daily habit to retire for silent 
 recollection and private prayer to a secluded spot on the side 
 of a hill, near the monastery. It happened one day he left his 
 scroll of prayers behind him. Rain fell heavily during the 
 night, but in the morning his prayer-book was as dry as 
 Gideon's fleece, for the angels had built a small chapel over it. 
 The traces of this ancient oratory may still be seen. The 
 precise date of the foundation of the celebrated monastery of 
 Ross cannot be fixed with certainty. Ware says it was founded 
 about the year 590, and his opinion has been adopted by later 
 writers. It would probably be more accurate to place the 
 foundation of the monastery before the year 5 70, and the death 
 of the saint about the year 590. The life of St. Mochoemog 
 states that it was by the advice of St. Ita that St. Fachtna 
 proceeded from the monastery of Ross to the .parents of 
 Mochaemog, through whose merits his sight was restored to 
 him. St Brendan, patron saint of Kerry, is also mentioned 
 among those who visited and gave lessons of heavenly wisdom 
 in Lloss. These two facts sufficiently prove that the monastery 
 was established before the death of St. Brendan, which 
 took place in 577, and of St. Ita, which is marked in our 
 Annals in 570. 
 
 In the Felire of St. ^En<ms the name of St. Fachtna occurs 
 in the Strophe for the 14th of August : — 
 
 " With the calling of Fortunatus 
 Over the expansive sea of ships, 
 Mac-an-tsaer the noble chief, 
 The festival of Fachtna Alac-Mougach." 
 
542 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 So also he is commemorated on the same day in the 
 
 metrical calendar of Marianus O'Gormau : — 
 
 " Great Vigil of Mary, 
 Gregory, and the bright hero Felix, 
 The just Eusebius in their company, 
 The sons of Daigre with Dinil. 
 Let Brocad be in their presence ; 
 Fachtna, the smooth, fair hairy son ; 
 Not narrow fences this structure." 
 
 St. Cnimin of Connor, in his beautiful poem on the charac- 
 teristic virtues of the Saints of Ireland, thus celebrate the 
 zeal and devotedncss of St. Fachtna : — 
 
 " Fachtna, the generous and steadfast, loved 
 To instruct the crowds in concert. 
 He never spoke that which was mean, 
 Nor aught but what was pleasing to his Lord." 
 ft is generally supposed that the St. Fachtna, patron of 
 Ross, is the same with St. Faclman, patron of Kilfenora. Two 
 circumstances strongly confirm this identity, viz. : — that their 
 festivals are now kept on the same day, the 14th of August, 
 and that the same tribe was dominent in both territories. 
 However, Lynch informs us that in his time (1660) the Feast 
 of St. Fachtna, the holy founder of Kilfenora, was kept on 
 the 20th of December. 
 
 As regards the old Cathedral of Ross, which, thanks to the 
 munificence of the O'Driscoll family, was one of the most 
 remarkable structures of the kinodom. The following inter- 
 esting details are given in the Consistorial Acts of the year 
 1 5 1 7 ^ — 
 
 e< The city of Ross was situated in the Province of Cashel, 
 in the middle of a fertile plain, rich in corn fields, and 
 stretching along the sea shore. It was encompassed with a 
 wall, had two gates, and contained about two hundred houses. 
 In the centre of the town was the cathedral church, dedicated 
 under the invocation of St. Fachtna, an Irish saint confessor, 
 whose feast is celebrated on the Vigil of the Assumption of 
 the Blessed Virgin Mary. The walls of the church were of 
 cut stone ; there were two entrances — one lateral, the other in 
 the front — and in both you descended by three steps to the 
 level of the church. Its floor was unpaved, and its roof was 
 of wood covered with slates. The interior of the church 
 presented the form of a Latin cross, and in size corresponded 
 with the Church of St. Maria del Popolo in Rome. It was 
 divided into central nave and aisles, and the nave was 
 
COUXTY CORK. 
 
 543 
 
 separated by stone pillars from the aisles. Its roof was of 
 wood, covered with slates. In the centre was the choir with 
 wooden benches, and at the head of the choir was placed the 
 high altar. To the left of the altar was the sacristy, well 
 supplied with vestments, crucifixes, silver gilt chalices, and 
 mitre and crozier of silver. In the cemetery outside the 
 church there was a belfry, built in the form of a tower, in 
 which there was one large bell. As for the dignitaries of the 
 church, after the bishop there was a clean, with a yearly 
 income of twelve marks, an archdeacon with twenty marks, 
 and a chancellor with eight marks. There were also twelve 
 canons, each having a revenue of about four marks, and four 
 vicars with a similar income. All these assist daily in the 
 choir and celebrate Low Mass. On the festival days a solemn 
 mass is sung. The canons reside in different parts of the 
 diocese, which is only twenty miles in extent. The bishop's 
 residence is about half a mile from the city, and is pleasantly 
 situated on the sea shore. The episcopal revenue consists of 
 corn, tithes, and pasturage, and amounts annually to sixty 
 marks. There are also twenty -four benefices in the bishop's 
 collation." 
 
 During the confederate war in 1641, as we learn from 
 Lynch's M.S. " History of the Irish Sees," " the nave and 
 tower of the cathedral were levelled to the ground, the choir 
 and two chapels remaining intact. One of these chapels was 
 dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, the other to St. Fachnan, and 
 in former times, so great was the concourse of pilgrims to 
 this church on the Feast of the Assumption and Nativity of 
 the Blessed Virgin, that traders used to come thither with 
 their merchandize from all parts of the island, and in the 
 fairs, which had their origin in this custom, no tax was for a 
 long time imposed on any articles of merchandize." 
 
 Rivers. — There are two " silver" rivers in the county Cork 
 — the Arglin (silvery) river a tributary of the Blackwater, into 
 which it falls below Kilworth : and the Arigideen (little 
 silver river), which empties itself into the bay of Courtmac- 
 sherry. The Avonmore river, now the Blackwater, falls into 
 the sea at Youghal. Ptolmey calls this the Dabrona, the 
 Black-flowing water, which no doubt is a translation of the 
 ancient Celtic name. The Aubeg is the little river. The 
 Awin Buy, the yellow-coloured river, in the barony of Kinalea, 
 county Cork. 
 
544 
 
 TO POf : R APHI OA L GUIDE 
 
 Tlie river Bandon, clear or white river, rises near Dunman- 
 way and falls into the harbour of Kinsale. The river Claddv, 
 ( Claockaek), rapid-flowing, strong ; falls into the Blaekwater, 
 near the town of Mallow. There are several rivers in Ireland 
 of this name. 
 
 The Corcair — the imprisoned river — rises in the parish of 
 Doneraile, and falls into the Aubeg. Its has its characteristic 
 and expressive name on account of its sinking into a limestone 
 rock and rising again further on. 
 
 The Lee flows from Gougan Barra, through the city of Cork- 
 The derivation is doubtful. It is called the Laoi in Munster, 
 in O'C/eary's Book of Conquests, and the Luvius by Ptolemy. 
 
 The Toragh, (fruitful river), unites with the Blaekwater 
 near Youghal, and, probably obtained its name from being, as 
 the ancient chronicler used to say, fishful. 
 
 The Uinsien (river of the ash tree), in the barony of Fermoy, 
 has an abundant growth of indigenous ash trees on its banks. 
 
 Sunday's Well. — The most curious and interestino; deri- 
 vation of this name is not generally known. It is the English 
 rendering of Fobar-mgh-an-DomJinaigh — the well of the king 
 of Sunday, i.e., of God. Holy wells being more frequently 
 visited on Sundays, this name is pecularly appropriate. 
 
 Tullylease. — The antiquarian remains of this place are of 
 great interest. 
 
 This church is said to have been built by Saint Berechert 
 (Benjamin), a disciple of Saint Patrick's. It is said to have 
 been built when the great Apostle was in this district. A 
 pagan chief, said he, would believe in his teaching if himself 
 or one of his disciples went into a house which was then to be 
 set on fire, and should he come forth scatheless. On this St. 
 Berechert and a pagan priest were placed in a house, which 
 was then set on fire. On their looking into the ruins the 
 saint was found in a calm sleep, while his pagan associate was 
 burned to ashes. Ever since Saint Benjamin's day, in 
 February, is observed as a holiday in the parish of Tullylease, 
 and the country people for miles around come to " pay 
 rounds," and pray at two holy wells, " Saint Benn's Well " 
 and " Our Lady's Well," and before a large slab, called " St. 
 Ben's Stone," which is laid against the abbey's wall, on which 
 a very remarkable cross is carved. The church, which is a 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 545 
 
 paralellogram miming from east to west, was almost 90 feet 
 long and 27 broad. The eastern end, a pointed gable, and 
 the southern wall, in which the door was, alone remain. The 
 eastern gable, which appears to have been where the altar was 
 situate, was lit by one double lancet window. The doorway, 
 which is filled up by masonry, is still quite perfect. Between 
 it and the eastern gable is the only window. Underneath 
 this window is a closet, which may have been intended for 
 keeping the sacred vessels. The back and both sides of this 
 closet are simple brown flags, each one being carved in a 
 different style. 
 
 Timoleague. the site of a famous Franciscan monastery. It 
 is called Teach Molaga, or Molaga's house, from St. Molaga ; 
 but there is no record of his connection with this locality. 
 
 He is the patron saint of Templemolaga, near Mitchelstown. 
 The ruins are on the banks of the Funcheon. The Franciscan 
 monastery was founded by the Mac Carthys, who were the 
 great patron of that order in the South. 
 
 Tracton Abbly. — This was also founded by the Mac Carthys, 
 A.D., 1224, for Cistercian monks, though in 1380 the absurd 
 and childish regulation was made that " no mere Irishman" 
 was to be professed there, which, considering that the Mac 
 Carthys were unquestionably mere Irish, was, to say the least, 
 amusing. It fell eventually into the hands of the rapacious 
 Earl of Cork. 
 
 The various branches of the family of Daunt, now existing 
 in the county of Cork, derive their origin from an ancient 
 race of that name, long seated in Gloucestershire, where the 
 principal stem possessed the manor of Owlpun for several 
 centuries. Many writers on heraldry identify the name of 
 Daunt with that of Dauntre, which occurs in the roll of 
 Battle Abbey. Glover and others assign to Daunt, of 
 Gloucester, the arms which Gwillyn assigns to Dauntre, viz., 
 sable, three beacons with ladders, or, fired miles. These arms 
 are also appropriated to Daunt of Gloucester in a very old 
 M.S. in Ulster's Office. 
 
 The first settlement of the Daunts in Ireland appears to 
 have been in the reign of Elizabeth, when Thomas Daunt 
 (second son of Thomas Daunt, of Owlpen, by his wife, Alice 
 Throckmorton of Tort worth), became the lessee of Tracton 
 Abbey, in this county; and in 1595 purchased the estate of 
 Gurtigrenane from Sir Warham St. Leger. This Thomas 
 
 36 
 
54^ 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 became lord of the mauor of Owlpen on the death of his 
 elder brother Henry, without issue male in 1608. From him 
 descended the late Mary Daunt, sole daughter and heiress of 
 the oldest line. She married Thomas Anthony Stoughton, 
 of Kerry, and died in 1868, being succeeded in Owlpen 
 and Gurtigrenane by her son, the present Thomas Anthony 
 Stoughton, of Owlpen, who served as high sheriff of Glou- 
 cestershire in 1873. 
 
 James Daunt, of Tracton Abbey (of which place he was 
 joint-lessee with Thomas of Owlpen), was high sheriff of the 
 county Cork in 1627. Thomas Daunt, of Gurtygrenane, was 
 high sheriff in 1645 ; and Samuel Daunt, of Knocknasillagh, 
 was high sheriff in 1 749. From Sir Bernard Burke's Landed 
 Gentry the genealogical seniority of the existing lines is 
 stated thus : — Firstly, the Owlpen line, now merged in the 
 family of Stoughton ; secondly, that of Fahalea, whose pro- 
 prietor, Mr. Henry Daunt, became representative general on 
 the death of the late Mrs. Stoughton ; thirdly, the family of 
 Mrs. George Achilles Daunt, of Newborough ; fourthly, that 
 of Mr. George Daunt, of Slieverou ; fifthly, that of the Rev. 
 Achilles Daunt, of Tracton Abbey ; and sixthly, that of Mr. 
 William Joseph O'Neill Daunt, of Kilcascan. I may observe 
 that the Rev. Achilles Daunt has acquired much celebrity as 
 a Protestant preacher, and is greatly esteemed by his co- 
 religionists as a man of talent, eloquence and earnestness. 
 Mr. Daunt, of Kilcascan, is known as a life-long advocate of 
 Repeal of the Union and Home Rule. He is the author of a 
 Catechism of the History of Ireland ; of Ireland and Her 
 A gitators ; of Htigh Talbot, a story of the Irish confiscations 
 of King James I. ; of The Wife Hitnter, a novel depicting 
 some phases of Irish life towards the end of the last century ; 
 of The Gentleman in Debt, a novel founded on a remarkable 
 domestic tragedy in an Irish family of good position ; and of 
 Saints and Sinners, in which last-named work the author 
 seeks to show some of the sources of popular discontent. A 
 scion of the family, Mr. Richard Gumbleton Daunt, has been 
 long settled in Brazil. 
 
 Youghal. — " Ward'sMS. Historyof the Irish Con vents," writ- 
 ten in 1632, gives some furtherdetails regarding the houseof that 
 order in Youghal : — " The convent of Youghal, which was 
 called the mother of the Irish Franciscan Province, was built 
 in the year 1224. In the year 1583 it was destroyed and 
 depopulated, some of the friars having been taken and put to 
 
OOUNTY CORK. 
 
 547 
 
 death by the English Protestants. It seemed desolate till the 
 year 1627, when a residence was built in the town, and Father 
 Francis Mede was appointed its first superior. The first founder 
 of the convent was Maurice Fitz Gerald, from whom sprang 
 the earls of Kildare and Desmond, the barons of Luxnaw, and 
 several other most noble families. He was for many years 
 lord justiciary of Ireland, and headed an army against the 
 Scots, in aid of the king of England. The war being victoriously 
 concluded, he returned home, distributed his possessions to his 
 children, and became a Franciscan friar. He lived till the 
 year 1257, distinguished for profound humility and holiness of 
 life, and died and was buried in the convent. There are from 
 ancient times the tombs of the earls of Desmond, the lord uf 
 Desies, and several other nobles of the same family and country. 
 At the right hand side of the altar, in the convent, a certain 
 friar is buried, whose tomb is illustrated by miracles, and also 
 another friar, who was put to death by the heretics, lies buried 
 in the same place." 
 
 From Haymau's "Ecclesiastical Notes and Records," and 
 other authorities, we glean the following additional particulars 
 regarding the religious foundations of Youo-hal : — 
 
 " 1542, 3rd August. — The Lord Deputy and Council agreed 
 that a commission should issue to James, fifteenth earl of 
 Desmond, and others, to take inventories for the king's use of 
 all the religious houses in the counties of Limerick, Cork, 
 Kerry, and Desmond, to dissolve the said houses, and put 
 them into safe custody. (Smith's Hist. Cork, vol. ii. p. 40.) 
 When the Franciscan brethren were removed from their house 
 they withdrew to Curraheen, county Waterford, three quarters 
 of a mile from Aglish, and about eight from Youghal, a lonely 
 and retired spot among the mountains, where they were pro- 
 tected and re-established by the Fitzgeralds of Dromana. 
 At Curraheen they erected a new friary. Inquisition taken 
 31st March, 1604, finds that Sir Walter Raleigh, Bart., was 
 seized in fee of this friary and of all its possessions, spiritual 
 and temporal. This friary had ten acres of land of the small 
 measure, with the chapel of St. Anne, near Youghal, with an 
 acre of land. The townlands of Rathnowlane, Knockna- 
 grippaghe, and Curraghmoneoore, in said county, containing 
 one carucate and a half ; townland of Balling, in said county ; 
 Liscarroll, three quarters of a small carucate ; in county Mavo, 
 Knockfarrin, near Ballinrobe, half a quarter ; in county 
 Waterford, the great burgage of Lumore, half a carucate ; in 
 
 36—2 
 
543 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 Ferequilie, a carucate; townlands of Bally Mac Patrick and 
 Curraghleal-liborough, two carucates ; in county Cork, town- 
 land of Garran- James, one carucate ; Kilhrie, near Kilbolane, 
 one carucate ; — all granted to George Isham and his heirs, at 
 the annual rent of £% 17s. iod. 
 
 ** 1 65 1 , 21 July. — This friary was leased by Richard, 
 second earl of Cork, to Samuel Hayman, Esq., a Somerset- 
 shire gentleman. The demise conveyed ' all that message or 
 tenemt lately erected and built by the said Samuel Hayman, 
 w th the yard, orchard, and garden thereunto belonging, and 
 also the severall houses, etc., and one plott of enclosed ground, 
 conteyning by estimation six acres, together with the dissolved 
 nunnery or chappell, called St. Anne's Chapell, w th the applote- 
 ments as the same are all now in the tenure of the said 
 Samuell Hayman, situate, lying, and being in and neere 
 the site, circuit, ambite and precincts of the dissolved 
 monastery of St. Francis. All the south abbey of Youghall.' 
 Among the covenants is the following, which declares too 
 plainly the unsettled state of public affairs ; — 1 And keeping 
 always resident on the premisses for every tenem 1 one able 
 English footman, w th a pyke or muskett, well and compleatcly 
 armed and furnished ; and therew th all shall and will ansvvere 
 and attend the said earlc, his heires or assignes, in all musters 
 and in the service of the crown and defence of the countrey, 
 being thereunto reasonably warned and summoned during 
 this lease.' " 
 
 The Dominican friary, commonly called the North Abbey. — 
 "1 268 — Thomas Fitzmaurice FitzGerald, surnamed N. Appagh, 
 founded a friary for Dominicans, or friars preachers, at Youghal. 
 This house was first placed under the Invocation of the Holy 
 Cross, but it was subsequently dedicated to St. Mary of Thanks, 
 (S. Maria Gratriarum), on account of a miraculous image of 
 the Blessed Virgin Mary preserved here. 
 
 " 1 28 1. — A general chapter of Dominicans was held here. 
 
 " 1296. — Thomas N. Appagh Fitzgerald, the founder of this 
 friary, was here interred in the middle of the choir. — ( Grace s 
 Annals.) " Marlborough's Chronicle" makes his decease two 
 years later. 
 
 " 1450. — The image of the Madonna and Child, for which 
 this friary was famous, is of Italian workmanship of this period. 
 It is of carved ivory, about three inches high. , The circum- 
 stance of its discovery, as detailed in 1644 by the French 
 traveller, M. de la Boullaye le Gouly, are sufficiently curious : 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 549 
 
 — ' In the Dominican Convent (at Youghal) there was an 
 image of the Virgin, formerly held in the greatest reverence in 
 Ireland, which arrived there in a miraculous manner. The 
 tide brought a piece of wood on to the sands opposite to the 
 town, which several fishermen tried to carry off, the wood 
 being rare in this country ; but they could not move it ; they 
 harnessed ten horses to it without effect, and the reflux of the 
 tide brought it near the Dominican convent. Two monks 
 raised it on their shoulders, and put it into the court-yard of 
 the convent, and the prior had in the night a vision that the 
 image of our Lady was in the piece of wood, which was found 
 there. So say the citizens, who have still a great devotion 
 towards it : but the Dominicans having been persecuted by 
 the English settlers, carried it elsewhere.' 
 
 " 1493. — This friary was reformed by Bartholomew Corna- 
 tius, (Bononiensis), 23rd master of the order, as appears from 
 the register of Joachim Turrianus, 35th grand master, where 
 are contained these words : — ' Approved : the reformation of 
 the monastery of Joachia, {i.e., Joclia, or Youghall), made by 
 Master Bartholomew.' 
 
 " 1 50 1. — Vincentio de Bandello was appointed to reform 
 the houses of the Dominicans, and for this purpose was armed 
 with Apostolical authority. He addressed himself to the work 
 with zeal ; but being unable to visit Ireland in person he 
 deputed John de Baufremey, of Holland, to represent him. 
 The friars of Cork, Limerick, and Youghal, were pre-eminent 
 in desiring to submit themselves to regular observance ; and 
 are specially mentioned and lauded in the Buil issued to 
 Baufiemely, in 1504, by Pope Julius II. 
 
 "1585-86. — 3rd February, the friary was granted to Sir 
 Walter Raleigh at a rent of £12 19s. 6d., payable at Easter 
 and Michaelmas, with a proviso that the act passed at Limerick, 
 Anno. 33, Henry VIII.. for lands given by the king shall not 
 be prejudicial to this patent. — Signed A. St. Leger. — (M.S., at 
 Lismore.) 
 
 " 1 587. — Dr. Burke, quoting from a work entitled "Theatrum 
 Catholicse et Protestanticae Beligionis," p. 435, gives an account 
 of the demolition of the Dominican friary in this year, with 
 the fate of those concerned in the work. A ' certain English- 
 man named Poer, while destroying the monastery of St. 
 Dominic, in the northern part of Youghal, fell from the top of 
 the church and broke all his limbs. Likewise three soldiers of 
 that town, who had cast down, and thrown into the fire, the 
 
550 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 sacred cross of that monastery, were dead within eight days 
 from the perpetration of their crime. The first died of madness. 
 The second was eaten by vermin. The third was slain by the 
 seneschal of the Earl of Desmond.' 
 
 " 1603. — 17th December. By an inquisition taken this 
 day at Youghal, respecting the estates which had been con- 
 veyed by Raleigh to Boyle, the jury made the following report 
 about this friary ;— 
 
 " 1 Lastly wee finde that the abbie of Molana and the late 
 howse of observant fryers of Youghal 1, with their possessions, 
 does now lye utterly waste, and have soe remayned ever since 
 the leases made of them to John Thickpenny, gent., deceased, 
 upon the expiration of which leases granted to the said 
 Thickpenny, Sir Walter Rawleighe's estate [tooke] his be- 
 ginninge.' [Inquisitions in Exchequer.] 
 
 " 1604, 3 st March. — By an Inquisition taken this day at 
 Cork it was found that Sir Walter Raleigh, lately attained of 
 high treason, was seized in fee (among others) of the priory 
 or house of friars observant, near Youghall, called ' the 
 Black Freers, neere Youghall, with the appurtenances, together 
 with its scite, circuit, ambite, and precinct ; and all the build- 
 ing edifices, orchards, gardens, lands, tenements, rents, services, 
 tithes, alterages, oblations, obventions, and all other its pos- 
 sessions and hereditaments, spiritual and temporal.' 
 
 " 1604, 10th May. — The priory or late house of observant 
 friars near Youghall, called the Black Friars of Youghall, 
 with all their possessions, spiritual and temporal, was granted 
 to Sir Richard Boyle. [Calendar of Patent Rolls, Jac. I.] 
 
 " 161 7. — The Lady Honor Fitzgerald, of the Geraldine 
 family, presented the Dominicans of Youghall, with a silver 
 gilt shrine for the image of the Madonna, in their possession. 
 This relique is about four inches in height, by one in width. 
 Its sides are richly chased with floriated ornaments, and its 
 summit is surmounted by a cross. It opens with two folding 
 doors, which, thrown back, display the image within. The 
 reverse of these doors bear a crucifixion and a fioure of a 
 saint in prayer respectively. On the outside is this inscrip- 
 tion in the Roman letters : — ' Orate pro anima onariae filke, 
 Tacobi De Geraldinis, Jae Me Fieri Fecit. Anno. D.M.S. 
 161 7.' " 
 
 Youghal is greatly indebted to the Drew family for their 
 magnificent outlay in the restoration of Youghal church. 
 The Rev. Robert Drew, of the Towers, Youghal, has given an 
 
COUNTY COEK. 
 
 551 
 
 example of liberality, which it is to be wished was more 
 general. 
 
 THE DREW FAMILY. 
 
 The senior branch of this most ancient Anglo-Norman family 
 was represented in Ireland by the late John Drew, Esq., of 
 Meanus, county Kerry. His surviving sons are the Rev. 
 Browning Drew, Killallagh, county Kerry, and the Rev. Pierce 
 William Drew, The Towers, Yougbal, county of Cork, who has 
 been the restorer of the grand old church of St. Mary, Youghal, 
 one of the largest and most beautiful in Ireland. The origin 
 of the name and family of Drew, as given by Count Gabriel 
 O'Gilvy, " Austeur des Nobiliare de Normandis, etc., etc., etc." 
 is acknowledged by Sir Bernard Burke. Ulster king-at-arms of 
 all Ireland, in his Landed Gentry of 1S48, and his Peerage 0/ 
 1S60. — See Barony of de ClilTord,and is as follows : — "William 
 Pons, so called from his having conquered the Island of Ponar, 
 was Earl of Arques, in Normandy, where his castle is still to 
 be seen. He was eldest son of Richard Burke, of Normamkv, 
 graudfather of the conqueror by the said Richard, third wife. 
 
 Papia, daughter of the Earl of Bayent, and his brother was 
 manager Archbishop of Rouen. He was called Iron Arm from 
 his great strength, and conquered Apulia, Calabrid, and part 
 of Africa. He married Beatrix, sister of Guy, Earl of Pontheu, 
 and had three sons, viz. : Walter, who succeeded him at Arques. 
 2ndly, Drogo, who avoiding the Domesday Survey of Devon, 
 had seventy-three manors in Devon alone ; he is called by 
 Sir William Dugdale, Dru. 
 
 Risdon, in his "Survey of Devon," page 167, speaking of 
 the change of the name Drogo to Drew, says, " The first parish 
 that taketh name from Teign river is Drew's Teignton, honour- 
 ing the name of its ancient landlord, Drogo de Taign, by times 
 continuance molified into Drew." In Sir William Pole's 
 " Collections for a Description of Devon," page 244, he says : 
 — " Teignton Drew both gave and tooke the name of the 
 possessor thereof in Henry II. 's tyme. He was called Drew, 
 or Drogo de Teigne!' 
 
 The posterity of this Drogo Dru, or Drew, second son of 
 William Pons, eldest son, as aforesaid, of Richard, Duke of 
 Normandy, by his third marriage, have ever held a high po- 
 sition in Devonshire, as their ancient manors of Drewclitfe, 
 Sharppan, Hayne, and their present noble old residence and 
 prosperity of the Grange testily. W T hen in 1586 the Desmond 
 rebellions in Munster commenced, Francis Drew, next brother 
 
552 
 
 TOPOGRAPHICAL GUIDE 
 
 of the three, hea.l of the Drew family in Devon, came to 
 Ireland a captain in Queen Elizabeth's army, under Sir George 
 Carew. In the same army Walter Raleigh, afterwards the 
 celebrated Sir Walter, a native of Devun, and a near neigh- 
 bour of the Drew family, was also a captain. 
 
 When the war terminated Captain Francis Drew, took up 
 his residence at Mil worship castle, and was, to use Princes' 
 expression, the " stirp" of the Drew family in Ireland. 
 
 The third son of Pons, aforesaid, Avas Richard, who married 
 the heiress of Ralph de Toney, of Clifford castle, Hereford- 
 shire, resumed the surname of Clifford, and was the progenitor 
 of the illustrious family of that historic name. The Rev. 
 Browning Drew, rector of Killallagh, Co. Kerry, now repre- 
 sents in Ireland this ancient family. 
 
 The Rev. S. Hayman, who may be called the historian of 
 Youffhal, has oriven full details both of the restorations effected 
 by Mr. Drew and of the antiquities of Yough;d in a most 
 interesting work. 
 
 We believe this gentleman has another volume in prepara- 
 tion, which it is to be hoped he will be induced to publish 
 soon. 
 
 The family of Hayman. Huyman, or Aymon (as tie name is 
 spelled in the well-known early French romance, Historic des 
 qnatre fils Aymons, tres-Nobles et tress- Vitlians Chevaliers," 
 is of undoubted antiquity. Sir 13. Burke, iu his Landed Gentry, 
 (Caslicle Haymen, of Yotcghal), gives the family a Norman 
 origin, and describes their geneological roll as embracing a 
 period of more than nine centuries. He traces them down- 
 wards, generation after generation, from the year 93 to the 
 present time. 
 
 Deeds, wills, and family letters, from the reign of Charles 
 the First, are in the muniment chests of the Rev. Samuel 
 Hayman, the representative of the Irish branch, who is sixth 
 in descent from George Hayman, of Somersetshire, who 
 imigrated to Ireland in 1 691. George Hayman was grandson 
 of Robert, or Roger Hayman. who, to avoid religious persecution 
 in Queen Mary's reign, fled from Kent, aud found refuge in the 
 west of England. 
 
 The Haymans have been settled in Youghal for several 
 centuries. John Hayman, of Clonpriest, was member for this 
 borough from June 1703 to 171 3. Major Hayman, chevalier 
 of the Legion of Honour, distinguished himself at Sebastop A. 
 
COUNTY CORK. 
 
 553 
 
 "We find the nnme of Ronayne frequently in the list of 
 mayors ior Youghal. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 A.V. 
 
 MAYORS. 
 
 1588 ... 
 
 P. Rcnayne. 
 
 1613 
 
 T. Ronayne. 
 
 I590 
 
 J. Ronayne. 
 
 1629 
 
 T. Ronayne. 
 
 1591 
 
 R. Ronayne. 
 
 1637 
 
 J. Ronayne. 
 
 T 599 
 
 J. Ronayne. 
 
 1688 
 
 N. Ronayne. 
 
 John Ronayne, J.P., Ardsallagh, Youghal, is the present 
 head of the family. 
 
 The Cork Butter Market, 1769. For some years pre- 
 ceding that date the Butter Trade of Cork had been, from 
 various causes, in a declining state ; and to provide a remedy 
 for this state of things, the principal merchants of the city 
 met together in 1 769, aud drew up a code of regulations for 
 the better management of the trade, to which they bound 
 themselves to conform, and which in principle continue in 
 operation to the present time. They furthermore determined 
 that a committee of merchants should be annually elected, 
 charged with the duty of enforcing those regulations, and 
 having also delegated to them the supervision and control of 
 the staff required for carrying them into execution. The 
 essential feature of those regulations was, the establishment 
 of a system of inspection by skilled officers, sworn to classify, 
 according to a recognized standard, the quality of butter 
 sent to them for examination, and which, when so ascertained, 
 was indicated by a brand impressed on the cask, corresponding 
 to the award of the inspecting officer. 
 
 The scheme so inaugurated possessed many advantages, not 
 the least important of which was the doing away with the 
 necessity of subjecting to repeated examinations consequent 
 upon re-sale, a commodity so easily deteriorated as butter. 
 Owing to the good faith with which the integrity of the 
 brand of quality fixed in this manner continued to be 
 maintained, it became in course of time of considerable 
 mercantile value, and carried with it such repute, that Cork 
 inspected Butter found a ready sale in England, whilst in 
 foreign countries, where a heavy import duty was levied, 
 purchasers had no hesitation in releasing out of bond, Butter 
 which had its quality guaranteed by the " Brand" of the 
 Committee of Merchants of Cork. 
 
 In the year 1 7 70, when the inspection of Butter com- 
 menced, 105,809 Firkins and Kegs passed through the Weigh 
 House. 
 
HIGH SHERIFFS OF THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 (Alphabetically arranged.) 
 
 1665 Aldworth, Richard. 
 
 1666 Aldworth, Sir Richard, knight. 
 1692 Aldworth, Boyle. 
 
 1724 Aldworth, Rich?rd. 
 
 1745 Ald.worth, Boyle. 
 
 1766 Atkins, Walter, of Servinstown. 
 
 1806 Anderson, John. 
 
 1832 Aldworth, Richard Oliver, of 
 
 Newmarket. 
 
 1843 Annesley, General Hon. Grove, 
 of Annesgrove. 
 
 1810 Adams, Michl. Goold, of James- 
 brook. 
 
 186S Adams, R. W. G., Jamesbrook. 
 1869 Aldworth, Lieut.-Col. Richard, 
 
 Rathmore. 
 1622 Addis, John. 
 1637 Arthur, Patrick. 
 1677 Allen, William. 
 
 1698 Andrews, William. 
 
 1699 Allen, John. 
 1710 Ablin, Samuel. 
 17 1 1 Addis Richard. 
 1718 Austin Joseph. 
 1722 Atkins, Robert. 
 
 1727 Atkins, John. 
 
 1728 Austin, Thomas. 
 1780 Allen, Avlmer. 
 1784 Allen, Philip. 
 1786 Allen, Christopher. 
 1796 Allen, Edward. 
 1819 Atkins, George. 
 
 1833 Allen, Aylmer. 
 1343 Barry, Nicholas. 
 1409 Barry, Sir John. 
 1596 Barrie, Richard. 
 1600 Barry, John. 
 
 161 1 Browne. Sir Thomas, knt. 
 
 16 1 4 Booley, William. 
 
 1 6 1 5 Browne, Sir Thomas. 
 1 618 Bannester, Pere une. 
 1639 Barry, John. 
 
 1662 Brodrick, Sir John. 
 
 1664 Barry, Redmond. 
 
 1668 Brebridge, Roger, J 
 
 1676 Bernard, Francis* 
 
 1687 Brown, Nicholas, of Bantry. 
 1 68 1 Brown, Nicholas. 
 1697 Bernard, Arthur. 
 t 700 Barry, John: 
 1704 Brown, William. 
 1 706 Bernard, Arthur. 
 1 72 1 Barry, Redmond, of Rathcor- 
 mac. 
 
 1728 Barry, Hare David John. 
 
 1729 Bernard, Roger. 
 
 1 73 1 Hettesworth, Robert 
 1734 Barry, Redmond, Ballyclough. 
 1 763 Baldwin, Walter, ofCurryvoody. 
 1767 Bernard, Roger, of Pallace Ann. 
 
 1770 Barry, Hon. J. Smith, of Ash- 
 
 grove. 
 
 1 77 1 Bousfield, Benjamin. 
 
 1777 Baldwin, Henry, of Tralong. 
 1793 Brasier, Kilner. 
 1813 Baldwid, William, of Nelson 
 Place. 
 
 18 18 Brown, Jemmett, of Rivers- 
 town. 
 
 1820 Bernard, Hon. William Smith, 
 
 of Castle Bernard. 
 
 1 82 1 Barry, Henry Green, of Bally- 
 
 clough. 
 
 1825 Barry, John Smith, of Fota. 
 1835 Berehaven, Richard, Viscount, 
 of Seafield Park. 
 
 1 841 Barry, James, of Ballyclough. 
 
 1842 Beamish, Robert Delacour, of 
 
 Ditch ley. 
 
 1847 Barry, James Hugh Smith, of 
 Fota. 
 
 1866 Becher, J. R., Castle Hyde. 
 
 1872 Burke, Edmond, of Lota. 
 
 1873 Burke, The Hon. E. F., Tra- 
 
 bolgan. 
 1658 Basset, Richard. 
 1658 Bayley, John. 
 167 1 Bayley, John. 
 1679 Ballard, William. 
 1683 Bayley, Samuel. 
 16S4 Bayley, John. 
 1686 Browne, Thomas. 
 
HIGH SHERIFFS OF 
 
 THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 555 
 
 1703 Brown, Edward. 
 1 7 1 o Barry, Thomas. 
 1 7 16 Brown, Thomas. 
 
 1 7 18 Brocklesby, Edward. 
 
 1722 Bennett, George. 
 1725 Bustead, William. 
 1730 Baldwin, John. 
 
 1735 Brown, Thomas. 
 
 1736 Bradshaw, Richard. 
 1738 Barry, Nath. 
 
 1745 Bruce, David. 
 
 1746 Bury, Phineas. 
 
 1747 Busteed, William, 
 1755 Baker, Godfrey. 
 1764 Butler, William. 
 1769 Bonsfield, Benjamin. 
 
 1773 Berry, Kingsmill. 
 
 1774 Bennet, Philip. 
 1779 Busteed, Michael. 
 1794 Bagnell, Henry. 
 
 1803 Busteed, William. 
 
 1804 Bernard, Peter. 
 1810 Bernard, jun., J. 
 
 18 13 Bagnell, jun., Henry 
 
 1814 Bennett, Henry. 
 1820 Boland, T. P. 
 1822 Bernard, Ja.ius. 
 1824 Bagnell, John. 
 1835 Ballard, J. B. 
 1400 Gogan Robert. 
 1593 Guh'e, Hugh. 
 
 1 bob Goote, Gharles. 
 
 ibi6 Carew, Sir Robert 
 
 1655 Gourthope, Peter. 
 
 1680 Gross, Epenetus. 
 
 ib8b Glayton, Laurence. 
 
 1701 Glayton, Laurence. 
 
 1703 Gox, Richard, of Dunmanway. 
 
 1 7 1 1 Cox, Richard. 
 
 17 12 Crofts, George. 
 
 1 7 13 Cox, Richard, of Dunmanway. 
 1 7 15 Croker, Richard 
 
 1 7 19 Croker, Edward. 
 
 1720 Clayton, Randal. 
 
 1723 Causabon, William. 
 1725 Colthurst, John. 
 
 1727 Cox, Richard, of Dunmanway. 
 1736 Colthurst, Nicholas. 
 1738 Colthurst, John. 
 1747 Colthurst, James, of Knock- 
 morritt. 
 
 1761 Colthurst, Wallis, Cork. 
 1 781 Cotter, Sir James Laurence, 
 Rockturrest, B.l. 
 
 t 7S3 Chetwine, William. 
 1786 Chinnery, Broderick, of Flint- 
 field. 
 
 1788 Colthurst, Sir Nicholas Con- 
 way, of Ardrum, B.I. 
 
 1790 Capel, Joseph, of Cloghroe. 
 
 1822 Crofts, Wills George, of Church- 
 town. 
 
 1826 Courtney, George, of Dro- 
 madder. 
 
 1828 Creagh, Michael, of Kilbrack. 
 
 1850 Colthurst, Sir George Conway, 
 
 of Ardrum. 
 
 1 85 1 Chatterton, James Charles, of 
 
 Castle Mahon. 
 
 1852 Courtnay, John, of Ballyed- 
 
 mond. 
 1613 Colhnayne, John. 
 
 1616 Coppinger, John, April 3rd. 
 
 161 7 Coppinger, John, Fitz-John. 
 1619 Cooke, Richard. 
 
 1623 Connell, Richard. 
 1033 Coppinger, Robert. 
 1640 Coppinger, Stephen. 
 1657 Covett, Richard. 
 1662 Crook, Thomas. 
 1677 Crofts, Christopher. 
 1 68 1 Croneen, Thomas. 
 
 1 68 1 Cook, Stepnen. 
 
 1682 Chaiters, William. 
 
 1683 Coke, Zachariah. 
 1685 Crone, Daniel. 
 1685 Champion, John. 
 1687 Coppinger, William. 
 1697 Crab, Richard. 
 1700 Cottrell, Fr. 
 
 1705 Cockeril, William. 
 1 71 7 Cottel, Charles. 
 
 1720 Croker, Samuel. 
 
 1 721 Carre, Augustus. 
 1723 Cramer, Amb. 
 1726 Crook, James. 
 
 1736 Crone, Daniel. 
 
 1737 Carleton, Christopher 
 1740 Clarke, William. 
 
 1 744 Cox, Sir Richard, bart. 
 
 1745 Chatterton, James. 
 1 75 1 Carleton, Francis. 
 1753 Cossart John. 
 1758 Collis, Christopher. 
 1 75 1 Connor, Dan. 
 1763 Coles, William. 
 
 1773 Carleton, Francis, jun. 
 1770 Cossart, Peter. 
 
556 
 
 HIGH SHERIFFS OF 
 
 1784 Crowley, Humphrey. 
 1792 Gierke, William. 
 1797 Cuthbert, John, jun. 
 
 1802 Cole, Christopher. 
 
 1803 Cotter, John, jun. 
 1806 Cole, Charles. 
 
 1809 Church, John D. 
 
 1823 Crofts, William. 
 
 1824 Colburne, Edward. 
 1828 Cummins, J. J. 
 1838 Cummins, Nicholas. 
 1301 De Counton, \V r illiam. _ 
 1357 De Carew, John. 
 
 1627 Daunt, J as. ofTracton Abbey 
 1640 Davincourt, John. 
 1714 Deane, Sir Mathew, Bart. 
 1730 Dunscombe, Noblets. 
 1749 Daunt, Samuel. 
 
 1703 De Lachour, Robert. 
 
 1762 Devonsher, A., of Kilshanick. 
 1765 Dunscombe, Nich., of Mount 
 Desert. 
 
 1789 Dunscombe, George, Mount 
 Desert. 
 
 1827 Dring, Simon, of Rock Grove. 
 
 1860 Dunscombe, Nich,, of Mount 
 
 Desert. 
 
 1 86 1 Dring, Simon, of Rock Grove. 
 1344 De Barry, David Fitz-David. 
 
 163 1 Drady, Patrick. 
 
 1632 Drady, John. 
 
 1659 Dunscombe, Noblet. 
 1664 Deane, Mathew. 
 1693 Dring, Simon. 
 
 1704 Delahoyde, Rowl. 
 
 1733 Dring, Robert. 
 
 1734 Delahoyde, William. 
 1752 Denroche, Stephen. 
 
 1775 Denroche, C. 
 
 1776 Day, John. 
 1787 Dumas, Peter. 
 1797 Dorman, Thomas. 
 1799 Digby, Richard. 
 1802 Dunscombe, Thomas. 
 
 18 10 Deane, Robert. 
 181 5 Deane, Thomas. 
 
 1830 Deane, Thomas (knighted 
 
 during office). 
 1739 Evans, Thomas, of Miltown. 
 1779 Evans, W illiam, of Kilkeeran. 
 1792 Evans, Nicholas Green, jun. 
 
 of Carker. 
 1834 Ennisraore, Lord, of Conva- 
 
 more. 
 
 1728 Eug&ne, D.in. 
 1793 Evanson, Charles. 
 18 1 6 Evanson, Charles. 
 1827 Evory, Robert. 
 1838 Exham, Thomas. 
 1628 Eilz-Gerald, James. 
 1660 Farrcn, Thomas. 
 1660 Fly, John. 
 
 1663 French, William. 
 
 1 664 Finch, James. 
 .'668 Fletcher, Thumas. 
 1669 Field, William. 
 1672 Franklin, Thomas. 
 1 688 French, Bate. 
 1693 French, James. 
 
 1 701 Franklin, Joseph. 
 1 7 1 2 French, Philip. 
 1713 French, Abraham. 
 
 1719 Fuller, George. 
 
 1720 Farrcaut, James. 
 1725 Franklin, John. 
 
 1734 Farren, Thomas. 
 
 1735 Fuller, William. 
 1740 Fuller, George. 
 1745 Ford Nicholas. 
 1750 Freke, Sir J., hart. 
 1759 Franklin, Andrew. 
 1 761 Fitton, W. 
 
 1767 French, S. Two Good 
 
 1772 Franklin, John. 
 
 1774 Fuller, Thomas. 
 
 1790 Ferguson, C. 
 
 1630 Fitz-George, William Terrie. 
 
 1 64 1 Fitz William, George Thyrry. 
 
 1643 Fitz-Robert, Robert Thyrry 
 
 (elected on the 13 th day of 
 
 October). 
 1792 Forester, John. 
 1830 Foote, George W. 
 1 134 Foot, George. 
 13 1 9 Fitzsimon, John. 
 1425 Fitz-Thomas, John. 
 
 162 1 Fitzgerald, Sir John, Knt. 
 
 1622 Fitzgerald, Thomas, Knt. 
 1626 Fenton, Sir William. 
 1634 Fitzgerald, Edmund. 
 1679 Folliott, John. 
 
 1683 Folliott, John 
 
 1690 Foulkes. Robert. 
 
 1 69 1 Foulkes, Robert. 
 
 1693 Folliott, John. 
 
 1694 Freke, Piercy. 
 1696 Foulkes, Digby. 
 
 1616 Fitz-Phillip, Thomas Martel. 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 557 
 
 1616 Fitz-David, Robert Miagh. 
 1625 Fitz-Henry, John Miagh. 
 1627 Fitz-James, James Mathevv. 
 1 64 1 Fitz-Edward, Philip Martel. 
 
 1 614 Fitz-John, Philip Punch. 
 
 16 1 5 Fitz-James, Dominick Roche, 
 
 Feb. 20th, 16 1 4. 
 
 16 16 Fitz-James, Maurice Roche. 
 
 1629 Fitz-Patrick, Maurice Roche. 
 1635 Fitz-Patrick James Roche. 
 1702 Fouek, Francis. 
 
 1693 Folliott, John. 
 
 1694 Freak, Piercy. 
 
 161 7 Fitz-Edmond, William Galwey. 
 
 — Fitz-Walter, Stephen Gahvay, 
 
 September 30th, 1616. 
 16 1 5 Fitz-James, Nicholas Lombard. 
 1627 Fitz-James, John Gold. 
 1625 Fitz-Robert, Richard Hallyn. 
 1696 Foulkes, Digby. 
 
 1 6 14 Fitz-Patrick, Adam Goold. 
 
 1 61 5 Fitz-Henry. Edmond Goold. 
 1702 Fouek, Francis. 
 
 1796 Freke, Ralph. 
 1722 Fitzgerald, John. 
 
 1775 Freeman, Mathew, of Castlecor ; 
 died ; succeeded by John 
 Winfield. 
 
 1797 Freeman, Edward Dean, of 
 
 Gastlecor. 
 161 1 Fitz-Edmond, Dominick Tyrry. 
 
 1 6 1 1 Fitz-Walter, Andrew Galhvay. 
 
 161 2 Fitz-Garrett, Stephen Miagh. 
 
 — Fitz-Richard, Patk. Lauvallyne. 
 16 1 4 Fitz-George, Edmond Goold. 
 
 1 811 Freeman, Joseph Dean. 
 
 1846 Freeman, Edward Dean, of 
 
 Castlecor. 
 1 81 6 French, Savage, of Cuskenny. 
 1824 Fitzgerald, Robert Uniack, of 
 1840 Fitzgerald, Joseph Capel, of 
 
 Cloghroe. 
 1597 Gibbon, Edmond. 
 1837 Goold, Sir George, of Old 
 
 Court, B.I. 
 
 1858 Grant, Thomas St. John, of 
 
 Kilmurray. 
 
 1859 Grehan, George, of Clonmeen. 
 16 1 4 Gallwey, Christopher. 
 
 16 1 6 Gallwey, John. 
 1616 Goold, James. 
 
 16 1 9 Glover, Robert. 
 
 1620 Ghilbert, John. 
 
 1630 Gerald. Thomas Fitz-John. 
 
 1639 Gould, James Fitz-David. 
 1629 Gould, Stephen. 
 1633 Gould, Edward. 
 1643 Galwey, Richard. 
 1680 Gerald, Henry. 
 1690 Green, William. 
 1694 Goddard, William. 
 1712 Goss, Anothony. 
 
 1796 Gibbings, Thomas. 
 
 18 1 2 Gibbings, Bartholomew. 
 
 18 1 3 Garde, Joseph. 
 
 1706 Hamilton, Patrick. 
 
 1707 Hoare, Edward. 
 1707 Hawkins, John. 
 
 17 1 7 Hawkins, William. 
 1723 Hulet, James. 
 
 1729 Healy, Francis. 
 
 1730 Hignet, Whetenhal. 
 1743 Harding, William. 
 
 1746 Holmes, William. 
 
 1747 Hodder, George. 
 1760 Harding, H. 
 1766 Harding, John. 
 1772 Harris, Richard. 
 1777 Harding, Thomas. 
 1781 Hutchinson, R. 
 
 1789 Harding, Thomas, jun. 
 
 1790 Hayes, Sir H. B. 
 
 1797 Harding, Robert. 
 1800 Hickman, Henry. 
 1S09 Harris, Thomas. 
 181 2 Hodder, Francis. 
 1818 Harrisson, T. F. 
 
 1832 Hardy, Charles E. 
 
 1833 Howe, Randal. 
 1839 Harris, William. 
 16 1 9 Hyde, Arthur. 
 
 1656 Hawkins, William. 
 
 1657 Hodder, John. 
 1659 Hodder, William. 
 1670 Hyde, Arthur. 
 1675 Harmer, William, 
 1678 Hull, Sir Richard, Knt. 
 
 1684 Hyde, Arthnr. 
 
 1685 Hyde, Arthur. 
 
 1698 Hodder, Thomas. 
 
 1699 Hodder, Thomas. 
 17 10 Hyde, Arthur. 
 1716 Herrick, Gersham. 
 
 1741 Herrick, Edward, of Shippool. 
 1754 Hutchinson, Samuel, of Ban try. 
 1774 Hutchinson, Massy, of Codrum. 
 1764 Hungerford, of Foxhall. 
 1795 Hedges, Robert. 
 
558 
 
 TTTCTT SHERIFFS OF 
 
 1808 Hyde. John, of Castle Hyde, jun. 
 18^9 Heard, Isaac John, ofKinsale. 
 1862 Hardange, H., Ferville. 
 
 1870 Heard, Robert, Pallastown. 
 
 1871 Shuldham, Edmond A., Cool- 
 
 kelure. 
 1656 Hodder, William. 
 1666 Hawkins, John. 
 1669 Harvey, Richard. 
 1674 Hull, William. 
 
 1679 Howell, William. 
 
 1680 Hull, Randal. 
 1684 Hoare Edward. 
 1385 Jame, Robert. 
 1625 Jobson, Humphry. 
 
 163 7 Jobson, Humphry. 
 
 1638 Jobson, Humphry. 
 1 7 1 7 Jephson, Anthony. 
 
 1735 Jephson, Anthony, jun., of 
 Mallow. 
 
 1740 Jephson, Anthony, the elder. 
 
 1748 Jephson, William. 
 
 1726 Jackson Ambrose. 
 
 1789 Johnson, N. 
 
 1795 Jackson, Strettel. 
 
 1798 Jones, Isaac. 
 
 1808 Jameson, William, jun. 
 
 1814 Johnson, Wil.liam. 
 
 1826 Jones, William J. 
 
 183 1 John, William. 
 
 1603 Kingsmill, Sir Francis. 
 
 1604 Kingsmill, Sir Francis. 
 
 1607 Kingsmill, Sir Francis. 
 
 1608 Kingsmill, Sir Francis. 
 
 1836 King, Hon. Robert, of Mit- 
 
 chelstown Castle. 
 1849 Kilworth, the Viscount of, 
 
 Moorepark. 
 16 1 3 Keynt, Maurice. 
 1624 Kearney, James. 
 1635 Kearney, William. 
 166 1 King, Nicholas. 
 1668 Kitchenman, Thomas. 
 1695 Knap, Edward. 
 1697 Kingsmell, Thomas. 
 
 1768 Kent, Sober. 
 
 1769 Kellet, Richard. 
 1780 Kingston, James. 
 1804 Knapp, George. 
 
 1776 Leycester, Wm. 
 
 1777 Lane, Richard. 
 
 1778 Lawton, Christopher. 
 1782 Lindsay, J. 
 
 1785 Lumley William. 
 
 1793 Lane, William. 
 1798 Lane, Abraham. 
 1800 Lane, William. 
 
 1806 Lane, Richard. 
 
 1807 Leycester, Joseph. 
 1 81 1 Lane, James. 
 1815 Lucas, William. 
 1817 Lane, Samuel. 
 
 1 821 Leycester, R. 
 
 1823 La we, Robert. 
 
 1 641 Long, John, of Mountlong. 
 
 1695 Lysaght, John 
 
 1746 Lumley, Hugh, of Ballymaloe. 
 1750 Lambert, James,of Gortmulier. 
 1754 Lysaght, John, of Mountnorth. 
 
 1757 Lysaght, John, of Mountnorth. 
 
 1758 Longfield, Richard, of Castle- 
 
 mary. 
 
 1768 Lysaght, Nich., of Curryglass. 
 1829 Longfield, John, of Longueville. 
 1833 Longfield, Richard, of Longue- 
 ville. 
 
 1855 Longfield, Mountiford, of Castle- 
 mary. 
 
 16 1 3 Lombard, George. 
 
 1626 Lombard, David Fitz-James. 
 
 October 7th. 
 1629 Lavalline, Milcher. 
 1682 Lavers, Eleazer. 
 1691 Love, Samuel. 
 1708 Lambly, William. 
 
 1713 Lavite, Joseph. 
 1727 Lane, Wiliiam. 
 1733 Lavite, William. 
 1762 Lane, Robert. 
 
 1767 Lawton, H. 
 
 1768 Lloyd, Richard. 
 ^70 Lucas, Jasper. 
 *775 Lawton, W. 
 
 J 83i Martin, Ayhner Richard. 
 •656 Mathews Philip. 
 T 667 Mill, Thomas. 
 '673 Mills, James. 
 I673 Mills, Thomas. 
 16 7 8 Malehorn William. 
 
 1688 Murrough, Thomas. 
 
 1689 Mead, Patrick. 
 
 1696 Morice, Theoph. 
 1702 Masters, William. 
 1708 Morrison, James. 
 
 1714 Morrison, John. 
 
 1715 Morley, John. 
 1719 Maunsel, John. 
 1742 Millard, Plugh. 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 559 
 
 1755 Maylor, Samuel. 
 J761 Morrison, James. 
 
 1787 Morrison, Rowland. 
 
 1788 Maylor, Paul. 
 1805 Maguire, Richard. 
 1821 Morgan, Isaac. 
 
 1559 M'Garille, Sir Maurice of Dro- 
 mana. 
 
 1628 Reigh, M'Carthy, of Kil- 
 brittain. 
 
 1635 M'Carthy, Daniel. 
 
 1667 Maynard, Sir Boyle, Knt. 
 1677 Moore, Emanuel. 
 1718 Maynard, William. 
 1760 Morris, Abraham, of Hanover 
 Hall. 
 
 1764 Moore, Emanuel, of Mary- 
 borough. 
 
 1769 Morris, Jonas, of Barley Hill. 
 1782 Morris, Abraham, of Hanover 
 Hall. 
 
 1 80 1 M'Carthy, Robert, of Carrig- 
 navar. 
 
 1809 M'Carthy, Justin, of Carrig- 
 navar. 
 
 1856 M'Carthy, Alexander, of Cur- 
 
 rymount. 
 1864 Morrough, J., Old Court. 
 16 1 3 Morrogh, George. 
 
 161 7 Miagh, Robert. 
 
 16 1 8 Morley, Thomas. 
 1620 Myntren, Robert 
 
 1623 Murffie, Edmond 
 1626 Martell Stephen. 
 
 1636 Morrogh, Dominick. 
 161 7 Norton, Samuel. 
 
 1624 Norton, Captain Daniel. 
 1686 Nagle, Piers Pierce. 
 1737 Newman, Richard. 
 
 1787 Newman, William W., of Cool- 
 more. 
 
 1874 Newman, John A. N., Dromore 
 
 House. 
 1665 Newenham, John. 
 1689 Nagle, Patrick. 
 1732 Newenham, William. 
 1732 Newman, Adam. 
 1750 Newenham, R. 
 
 1756 Newenham, Thomas. 
 
 1 80 1 Newsom, John George. 
 18 1 1 Newsom, Edward. 
 1817 Newsom. J. W. 
 1825 Newsom, George. 
 1839 Newsom, George. 
 
 1592 O'Driscoll, Sir Florence. 
 1400 Ormond, James Earl of. 
 1620 O'Callaghan, Callaghan. 
 1674 Osborne, Roger. 
 
 1755 Oliver, Philip. 
 
 1 79 1 O Connor, Arihur, of Mount 
 Arther. 
 
 1854 O'Leary, John M'Carthv, of 
 
 Coomecegane. 
 1721 Ougan, William. 
 1788 Orpen, J. Herbert. 
 1802 Orpen, Richard Thomas, of 
 
 Frankford. 
 1608 Percy, Edward. 
 19 1 2 Power, Pierce. 
 
 1708 Purdon, Bartholomew. 
 
 1760 Puxley, Henry, of Crosshaven. 
 1865 Puxley, H. L ,Dunboye Castle. 
 1993 Purdon, Richard. 
 167 1 Perry, Jonathan. 
 1696 Pennington, Fred. 
 1 90 1 Poye, Bern. 
 1704 Perdrian, Daniel. 
 1703 Pierce, Daniel. 
 
 1709 Philips, Richard. 
 1 7 13 Power, Francis. 
 1724 Penbroke, Thomas. 
 1729 Parker. Harding. 
 
 1 73 1 Piercy, James. 
 1739 Philips, Noblet. 
 1744 Philpot, Usher. 
 1758 Parks, VV. 
 1771 Puxley, Henry. 
 
 1778 Purcell, Richard. 
 
 1779 Pick, Vesian. 
 1787 Piercy, Jeff. 
 
 1 794 Perrier, David,(knighted during 
 
 office). 
 1799 Pope, Thomas. 
 1805 Parker, Richard N. 
 1808 Perrier, Anthony, (knighted 
 
 during office). 
 18 16 Perry, Charles.- 
 1828 Perry, Samuel, jun. 
 1832 Perrier, William Lumley. 
 1836 Perry, James C. 
 1344 Roche, William Fitz-David,and 
 De Barry, Sir John Fit/.-David. 
 1382 Roche, John Fitz-David. 
 1640 Roche, John Fitz-Maurice. 
 142 1 Roche, Maurice, Lord Fermoy. 
 1610 Roche, Edmond. 
 1733 Rogers, John, of Ash^rove. 
 
 1756 Rogers, Robert, of Lota. 
 
560 
 
 men SHERIFFS OF 
 
 1S53 Rye, Richard Tonson, of Rye 
 
 court, 
 if) 10 Roche, Edward. 
 1O12 Roche, Nicholas (who died in- 
 
 urlice). 
 
 1629 Roche, Maurice Fitzpatrick. 
 
 1635 Roche, James Fitzpatrick. 
 
 1621 Roberts, Henry. 
 
 1U2I Rowse, Richard. 
 
 1629 Sarsfield, James Fitz Patrick. 
 
 1642 Roche, Francis. 
 
 1642 Roche, Edmond. 
 
 1643 Roche, Philip, having died 
 
 before he was sworn. 
 1 66 1 Rye, Christopher. 
 1665 Ronayne, Patrick. 
 1674 Rogers, Robert. 
 1690 Roberts, William. 
 1769 Renew Peter. 
 1694 Rayncs, John. 
 1700 Ruddock, Joseph. 
 1709 Rogers, Noblet. 
 1724 Rowland, Francis. 
 1765 Rowland, Samuel. 
 1748 Rielly, Hugh. 
 1S35 Rogers, William. 
 1756 Roe, John. 
 1763 Rowland, Francis. 
 1598 Spenser, Edmond, (the poet 
 
 stated to be Sheriit' this year. 
 
 (Vide, vol. v. Fatrecean, p. 
 
 54-) 
 
 1780 St. I.eger, Hon. Hayes. 
 18 r 2 St. Leger, Hon. Hayes. 
 1845 St. Leger, Hon Hayes, of 
 
 Doneraile House 
 1844 Synge, Sir Edward, Bart, of 
 
 Leslee 
 1 7 S3 Shaw, John. 
 1785 Sadlier, Henry. 
 1 79 1 Sadlier, James. 
 1822 Saunders, John. 
 1825 Spearing, Andrew. 
 1827 Savage, Osborne. 
 1837 Sadlier, George F. 
 1 6 13 Southwell, Sir Thomas. 
 1623 Slingsby, Sir Francis. 
 1642 S ipple, William. 
 1654 Southwell, Sir Thomas. 
 1663 Southwell, Robert. 
 1681 Supple, William, 
 1705 Supple, William. 
 1707 Silver, John. 
 1799 Swete, Samuel, of Killyglass. 
 
 1743 Supple, Edmond, of Supple's 
 Court. 
 
 1863 Somervillc. T. Drishane. 
 
 1 63 1 Skiddy, Nicholas. 
 
 1938 Sarsfield, Thomas. 
 
 1676 Scaly, John. 
 
 1692 Slocomb, Richard. 
 
 1703 Smith, Mathias. 
 
 1 7 16 Shears, Thomas 
 
 1742 Smith, Mathias. 
 
 1 749 Swete, John. 
 
 1751 Swayne, Hugh. 
 
 1754 Smith, John. 
 
 1 7 1 1 Terry, John. 
 
 1 73 1 Travers, Robert. 
 
 1737 Townsend, Hor. 
 
 1 739 Terry, John. 
 
 1 741 Taylor, William. 
 1757 Travers, Boyle. 
 1762 Travers, Walters. 
 1 766 Travers, John. 
 1782 Thompson, John. 
 1836 Tooker, Richard B. 
 
 1 67 1 Townsend, Richard. 
 
 1672 Townsend, Richard. 
 
 1673 Thornhill, William. 
 1682 Travers, Richard. 
 1711 TVhle, James. 
 1753 Tyod, Kevan. 
 1726 Townsend, Richard. 
 
 1742 Townsend, Samuel. 
 
 '753 Townsend, Richard, of Castle- 
 townsend. 
 
 1773 Tilson, Sir Robert, Dean of 
 Dromore, B.I. 
 
 1778 Townsend, Richard Boyle, of 
 Castletownsend. 
 
 1798 Townsend, Samuel, of White- 
 hall. 
 
 1805 Travers, John. 
 1805 Townsend, Richard. 
 181 7 Townsend, John, of Castle- 
 townsend. 
 1830 Townsend, Richard, of Surror. 
 16 18 Teape, Lancellot, 
 1622 Tucker, John. 
 1632 Tiny, Richard. 
 1634 Tyrry, Dominick. 
 1638 Tirrie, William. 
 1 64 1 Thirry, George Fitz-William. 
 1643 Thyrry, Robert Fitz-Robert. 
 1657 Tuckey, Timothy^ 
 1666 Tuckey, Timothy. 
 1672 Terry John. 
 
THE COUNTY CORK. 
 
 561 
 
 Terry, Richard. 
 :6S6 Tucker. Edward. 
 1695 Tresilian, Jonathan. 
 699 Taylor, Barth. 
 
 751 Uniacke, Richard, of Mount 
 
 Uniacke. 
 776 Uniacke, James, of I r 
 
 Uniacke. 
 634 Verdon, Robert. 
 637 Verdon, William. 
 829 Vincent, Nicholas. 
 S3 7 Vincent, Robert. 
 738 Westropp, Randal. 
 741 Winthrop, William 
 743 Wrixon, Robert. 
 749 Webb, John. 
 
 752 Wrixon, John. 
 754 Witheral, Jos. 
 757 Westropp, P. 
 664 Wrixon, Henry. 
 765 Wilcocks, W. 
 771 Wrixon, John. 
 775 Westropp, M. K. 
 783 Waggett, Thomos. 
 7S6 Waggett Christopher. 
 795 Wood, Michael. 
 801 Wrixon, J. N. 
 807 Waggett, George S. 
 818 Westropp, H. B, 
 :8i9 White, William Preston. 
 :82o Westropp, Lionel J. 
 [826 Wallis. John. 
 1829 Wallis, James. 
 1834 White, William, (knighted 
 
 ing office). 
 [377 Warner, John. 
 [381 Warner, John. 
 
 1598 Wesman, Francis. 
 
 1659 Wallis, Peter. 
 
 1660 Wallis, Peter. 
 
 1669 Widenham, John. 
 1752 Warren, Robert. 
 1759 Warren, William, of Holly Hill. 
 1772 Wallis, John. 
 1778 Wrixon, William, of Bally- 
 
 giblln. 
 
 1 794 Wallis, John, of West Wood. 
 1796 Warren, Augustus, of Warren's 
 Court. 
 
 1804 Wrixon, William Becher. 
 
 1 8 14 Wall's, Henry, of East Wood. 
 
 1815 Wrixon. John Michael. 
 18 1 9 Warren, Augustus, junior, of 
 
 Warren's Court. 
 1838 White, Richard, of Inchin- 
 clough. 
 
 1848 Whitehedges, Hon. W. H., of 
 
 Macroom Castle. 
 1857 Wallis, John R. Smith, of 
 
 Drishane Castle. 
 1867 Warren, Sir A. R, Bart. 
 1636 White, William. 
 1662 Williams, Robert. 
 1667 Wright, George. 
 
 1670 Wren, William. 
 1670 Walker, Thomas. 
 1675 Wright, John. 
 
 1675 Webber, Edward. 
 1687 White, William. 
 1692 Whiting, John. 
 1702 Watkins, Abraham. 
 1709 Wilson, Samuel. 
 
 1676 Yand, Edward. 
 1698 Yeamans, Edward. 
 
 3? 
 
MAYORS OF THE CITY OF CORK 
 
 (Arranged 
 
 1329 Albus, William. 
 
 1 43 1 Anasey, William. 
 
 1432 Anasey, William. 
 1681 Alwin, William. 
 1704 Andrews, William. 
 
 1 7 13 Allen, John. 
 
 1726 Atkins, Robert. 
 
 1729 Atkins, John. 
 
 1 730 Austin, Jos. 
 1800 Allen, Philip. 
 
 1803, Allen, Christopher (died in 
 
 office). 
 181 6 Allen, Edward. 
 131 1 Bond, William. 
 1328 Blon, Roger le. 
 1338 Bristol, John de. 
 1397 Burdeys, Thomas. 
 1403 Benefiat, John. 
 142 1 Borderner, Robert. 
 1664 Basset, Rich. 
 1674 Baley, John. 
 1679 Baley, John. 
 1687 Ballard, William. 
 1690 Ballard, William. 
 
 1 714 Browne, Edward. 
 
 1723 Brocklesby, Ed. 
 
 1724 Bennett, Geo. • 
 
 1727 Browne, Thomas. 
 1737 Baldwin, John. 
 1 741 Bradshaw, Richard. 
 1 75 1 Bustead, William. 
 1759 Bury, Phineas. 
 1 7^69 Baker, Godfrey. 
 1775 Butler, William. 
 1797 Berry, Kingsmill. 
 1 7 98 -.Bennett, Philip. 
 1799 Busteed, Michael. 
 1822 Bagnell, Henry. 
 1 83 1 Besnard, John. 
 1735 Besnard, Peter. 
 11837 Bagnell, John. 
 1319 Coppinger, Stephen. 
 1395 Coppinger, Thomas. 
 1535 Coppinger, Wm. 
 1 541 Creagh, Chjistopher. 
 1664 Coppinger, Stephen. 
 
 Alphabetically). 
 
 1572 Coppinger, Stephen. 
 
 1587 Coppinger, Robert. 
 
 1602 Coppinger, John. 
 
 1705 Coppinger, Robert. 
 
 1616 Coppinger, John Fitz-John, 
 
 June 1st, 161 5. 
 1619 Coppinger, John Fitz-John, 
 
 October 5th, 16 18. 
 1622 Coppinger, John, October 1st, 
 
 1621. 
 
 1644 Coppinger, Robert. 
 
 1 66 1 Cooper, Walt. 
 
 1662 Cobett, Richard. 
 1682 Cobett, Richard. 
 1685 Crofts, Christopher. 
 
 1 69 1 Crone, Daniel. 
 
 1692 Charters, William. 
 1705 Cotterel, Fras. 
 1725 Cramer, Amb. 
 1732 Croker, Sam. 
 1-748 Crone, Dan. 
 1767 Chatterton, James. 
 1770 Collis, Christ. 
 1780 Carleton, Frs. 
 1789 Crowly, Humphrey. 
 1220 Delahoide, Richard. 
 1324 Dispenser, John Le 
 1352 Delahoyde, Nich. 
 1362 Drooper, William. 
 1369 Drooper, William. 
 
 1373 Drooper, William. 
 
 1374 Drooper, William. 
 
 1376 Drooper, William. 
 
 1377 Downane, William. 
 1382 Drooper, Robert. 
 1386 Drooper, Robert. 
 1432 Drooper, Pierce. 
 1428 Dantz, Edward. 
 1665 Dunscombe, Noblet. 
 1669 Deane, Matthew 
 1669 Dring, Simon. 
 
 1708 Delahoyde Row. 
 1806 Day, John. 
 
 181 1 Dorman, Thomas 
 
 1 81 2 Dumas, Peter. 
 18 1 8 Digby, Richard. 
 
MAYORS OF THE CITY OF CORK. 
 
 5 6 3 
 
 1827 Dunscombe, Thomas. 
 1337 D'Espencer, John. 
 1335 De Montibus, Bernard. 
 1240 De Montibus, David. 
 132 1 De Stackpole, Abraham. 
 1342 De Stackpole, Elias. 
 1326 De Tailour, Edward. 
 1302 De la-Weily, Nicholas. 
 131 7 De la-Weily, Nicholas. 
 1349 De Wandespar, William. 
 1804 Evanson, Charles. 
 1339 Eitz- Abraham, John. 
 1394 Flemming, Robert 
 1 666 Farren, Thomas. 
 1670 Finch, James. 
 1673 Field, William. 
 1696 French, Jas. 
 1 707 Franklin, Jos. 
 1715 French. Philip. 
 1 7 1 7 French, Abraham. 
 1734 Fuller, Geo. 
 1746 Farren, Thos. 
 1739 Fuller, Wm. 
 1753 Freke, Sir John, Bart.' 
 1 76 1 Franklin, Andrew. 
 1785 Franklin, Sir John. 
 1808 Forster, John. 
 
 161 1 Fitz-Edrnond, George Gold, 
 
 October, 1 st, 1610. 
 
 161 2 Fitz-George, William Gold, 
 
 October 3rd, 1614. 
 1 61 5 Fitz-George, William Gold, 
 
 October 3rd, 1614. 
 161S Fitz-George William Gold, 
 
 October 6th, 161 7. 
 
 1625 Fitz-Adam, Henry Gold, Oct. 
 
 4th, 1624. 
 
 1626 Fitz-Philip, Edmond Martell, 
 
 Oct. 3rd, 1625. 
 1640 Fitz-George, Thomas Gold, 
 September 3rd, 1639. 
 
 1632 Fitz-Patrick, Jeffry Gallaway. 
 1628 Fitz-Patrick, John Roche, Sept. 
 
 30th, 1622. 
 
 1633 Fitz-Dominick, William Roche, 
 
 October, 1st, 1632. 
 
 1642 Fitz-Patrick, Maurice Roche, 
 
 Nov. 1st, 1641. 
 
 1643 Fitz-Maurice, John Roche, 
 
 Oct. 3rd, 1642. 
 
 16 13 Fitz-John, William Skiddy, 
 
 October 1st, 162 1. 
 1 62 1 Fitz- William, Andrew Skiddie, 
 October 2nd, 1620. 
 
 1 161 2 Fitz-Edmond, Dominick Tyrry, 
 
 September 30th, i6ri. 
 j 16 1 3 Fitz- William, Patrick Tyrry, 
 
 January 13th, 16 12. 
 1 614 Fitz- David, David Tyrry, Oct. 
 
 6th, 1613. 
 i6r4 Fitz-Edmond. Edmond Tyrry, 
 
 January 13th, 1613. 
 1616 Fitz-Edmond, George Tyrry, 
 
 October 2nd, 16T5. 
 1620 Fit-Richard, William Terrie, 
 
 October 4th, 1619. 
 1628 Fitz-Edmond, David Tyrry, 
 
 October 1st, 1627. 
 1355 Gallenger, John. 
 1357 Gallenger, John. 
 141 5 Gardiner, Robert. 
 r4i6 Gardiner, Robert, 
 j r4i7 Gardiner, Robert. 
 141 8 Gardiner, Robert. 
 1424 Gardiner, Robert. 
 1430 Gallaway, Jeoff. 
 1436 Gallaway, Godfrey. 
 
 1442 Gold, William. 
 
 1443 Gold, William. 
 1445 Gold, John. 
 
 1447 Gold, John. 
 
 1448 Gallaway, Patrick. 
 
 1449 Gallaway, John. 
 145 r Gold, John. 
 
 1453 Gallaway, William. 
 1456 Gallaway, William. 
 1459 Gallaway, Patrick. 
 
 1462 Gallaway. John. 
 
 1463 Gold, William. 
 
 1464 Gold, John. 
 
 1471 Gallaway, John. 
 
 1472 Gallaway, William. 
 r476 Gallaway, John. 
 1477 Gallaway, William. 
 
 1 48 1 Gallaway, William. 
 
 1482 Gallaway, Richard. 
 
 1483 Gallaway, William. 
 
 1485 Gallaway, Patrick. 
 
 1486 Gallaway, William. 
 1489 Gallaway, William. 
 1493 Gold, William. 
 
 1 50 1 Gold, William. 
 
 1502 Gallaway, William. 
 
 1503 Gold Edmond. 
 
 1504 Gallaway, John. 
 
 1508 Gallaway, Richard. 
 
 1509 Gallaway, Edmond. 
 
 15 10 Gold, Edmond. 
 
5^4 MAYORS 
 
 15 1 2 Gallaway, John. 
 15 1 6 Gallaway, Walter. 
 1522 Gold, Richard. 
 1524 Gold, Kdmond. 
 1527 Gallaway, Walter. 
 
 1 53 1 Gold, Richard. 
 
 1532 Gallaway, Patrick. 
 1534 Gold, James. 
 1544 Gold, James. 
 
 1445 Gold, Richard. 
 
 1446 Gold, William. 
 1547 Gold, William. 
 1553 Gallaway, Patrick. 
 1559 Gold, Edmund. 
 15C0 Gallaway, Edward. 
 
 156 1 Gallaway, John. 
 
 1562 Gallaway, Andrew. 
 
 1566 Gallaway, William. 
 
 1567 Gold, Edmund. 
 
 1568 Gallaway, John. 
 
 1569 Gallaway, Andrew. 
 
 1577 Gold, John. 
 
 1578 Gallaway, Walter. 
 1582 Gallaway, Patrick. 
 1584 Gold, George. 
 1 593 Gallaway, Patrick. 
 
 1 596 Gallaway, Patrick. 
 
 1 597 Gold, George. 
 
 1610 Gallaway, Edinond, Oct. 1609. 
 191 2 Gallaway, Dominick, January, 
 
 31st, 1611. 
 1698 Goddard, William. 
 181 7 Gibbings, Thomas. 
 1823 Gibbings, Bartholomew. 
 1830 Garde, Joseph 
 1 3 13 Hadvivere, William. 
 1396 Honeybeard, Thomas. 
 1627 Hore, William, Oct 2nd, 1626. 
 
 1656 Hodder, John. 
 
 1657 Hodder, William. 
 1672 Hawkins, John. 
 1686 Hoare, Edward. 
 1693 Howell, William. 
 1 7 10 Horre, Edward. 
 1721 Hawkins, William. 
 173 1 Hulet, James. 
 1749 Holmes, William. 
 1754 Hodder, Geo. 
 1756 Harding, William. 
 1779 Harding, John. 
 
 1789 Harding, Henry, who died in 
 
 office. 
 
 1790 Harris, Richard. 
 1S07 Harding, Thomas. 
 
 OF TEE 
 
 1825 Harrison, Thomas F. 
 1785 Jackson, Amb. 
 18 1 9 Jones, Isaac. 
 1809 Johnson, Noblet. 
 13 14 Kerdiff, Walter De. 
 1346 Kerdiff, Walter De. 
 1350 Kerdiff, Walter De. 
 1353 Kerdiff, Walter De. 
 1356 Kerdiff, Walter De. 
 1359 Kerdiff, Walter De. 
 1368 Kerdiff, Jordan. 
 139 1 Kerrick, Redm. 
 1393 Kerrick, Redm. 
 
 1400 Knap, John. 
 
 1678 Kitchenman, Thomas. 
 1703 Knap, Adm. 
 
 1782 Kent, Sober. 
 
 1783 Kellet, Richard. 
 1787 Kingston, George. 
 1829 Knapp, George. 
 1274 Lee, Richard. 
 
 1332 Leigh, Richard Le. 
 
 1333 Leigh, Robert Le. 
 
 1334 Lebolout, Robert. 
 1293 Lavallen, John. 
 13 1 6 Lizre, John De. 
 1370 Lablown, John. 
 13 7 1 Lablown, John. 
 [380 Lombard, John. 
 1389 Lombard, John. 
 
 1401 Lavallen, Richard. 
 1405 Lignee, John. 
 
 1425 Landebrook, David. 
 1455 Lavallen, Richard. 
 1475 Lavallen, Richard. 
 1492 Lavallen, John, 
 j 596 Lavallen, John. 
 1498 Lavallen, John. 
 1638 Lavaline, Patrick, August 18th, 
 1637. 
 
 1 641 Lavalline, Milcher, Oct. 5th, 
 
 ' 1640. 
 1645 Lombard, James. 
 1695 Love, Samuel. 
 1 7 16 Lambley, William. 
 1720 Lavite, Joseph. 
 1745 Lavite, William. 
 1776 Lawton, Hugh. 
 1795 Lucas, Jasper. 
 1802 Lane, Richard. 
 1832 Leycester, Joseph. 
 1834 Lane, Richard (died in office). 
 1839 Lane, James. 
 1272 Morren, Richard. 
 
CITY OF CORK. 
 
 565 
 
 13x8 Milksburry, Adam. 
 1323 Monk, Gilbert. 
 1325 Morraine, Richard. 
 1330 Murraine, Nicholas. 
 1379 Miagh, David. 
 1 38 1 Miagh, David. 
 
 1383 Mynne, John. 
 
 1384 Mynne, John. 
 
 1385 Mynne, John; 
 1387 Malby, John. 
 1399 Maineen, John. 
 1409 Morton, Thomas. 
 
 141 1 Murrough, Thomas. 
 
 1412 Mordonton, Thomas 
 1414 Mollenton, Thomas. 
 
 1 41 9 Mollenton, Thomas. 
 
 1420 Mollonton, Thomas. 
 1422 Mollonton, Thomas. 
 1433 Menia, John. 
 
 1435 Murrough, John, 
 1437 Murrough, John. 
 
 1440 Meagh, John. 
 
 1441 Murrough, John. 
 1444 Murrough, John. 
 1460 Murrough, Thomas. 
 1467 Meagh, John. 
 1469 Mezca, John. 
 1473 Murrough, Thomas. 
 1536 Meagh, Robert. 
 1548 Meagh, Patrick. 
 1555 Meagh, Christopher. 
 1570 Meagh, John. 
 
 1594 Martel, Francis. 
 
 1595 Meagh, James. 
 
 1600 Mead, William. 
 
 1 601 Mead, John. 
 1607 Martel, Philip. 
 
 1629 Murrough, James, October 6th. 
 1628. 
 
 1635 Martell, Thomas, October 6th, 
 
 1634. 
 
 1636 Miagh, Robert, October 5th, 
 
 1635. 
 
 1637 Meade David, October 3rd, 
 
 1636. 
 
 1658 Mathews, Philip. 
 
 1659 Morris, Jonas. 
 1673 Mills, Thomas. 
 1699 Morris, Theo. 
 1718 Morley, John. 
 1728 Millard, Hugh. 
 1747 Millard, Hugh. 
 1766 Maylor, Sam. 
 1784 Morrison, James. 
 
 1805 Morrison, Rowland. 
 
 1819 Maylor, Paul. 
 1468 Naiole, Godfrey. 
 1671 Newenham, John. 
 1738 Newman, Adam. 
 
 1814 Newsom, John George. 
 1821 Newsom, Edward. 
 1291 O'Heyn, Walter. 
 13 15 O'Heyne, Nicholas. 
 1347 O'Heyne, William. 
 1351 O'Heyne, Nicholas. 
 1660 Oliver, Christopher. 
 1742 Owgans, William. 
 17 7 1 Owgan, Thomas. 
 1287 Pollard, William. 
 1331 Postwind, Richard. 
 
 1344 Pollard, William. 
 
 1345 Pollard, William. 
 1300 Polmt, William. 
 1706 Poye, Bernard. 
 
 1 71 1 Philips, Richard. 
 
 1 71 2 Perdrian, Daniel. 
 1722 Pierce, Daniel. 
 1733 Pembroke, Thomas. 
 1740 Parker, Harding. 
 1757 Philpott, Usher. 
 1765 Parks, William. 
 1768 Phillips, Nobler. 
 1788 Purcell, Richard. 
 
 1 7 91 Puxley, Henry. 
 1796 Pick, Vesiam (knighted during 
 office). 
 
 1 813 Perrier, Sir David, Knt. 
 
 1820 Perrier, Sir Anthony. 
 1826 Parker, Richard N. 
 1828 Pope, Thomas. 
 
 1833 Perry, Charles. 
 128 1 Rute, Walter. 
 1285 Russell, Peter. 
 1232 Reisch, Walter. 
 1 341 Rashall, Peter. 
 1343 Reisch, Walter. 
 1858 Ruth, Adam. 
 1363 Ruth, Adam 
 1 41 3 Rice, Patrick. 
 1488 Roche, Maurice. 
 1 491 Roche Maurice. 
 1497 Roche, Maurice. 
 1500 Roche, Maurice. 
 15 13 Roche, John. 
 1520 Roche, Edmond. 
 1523 Roche, Maurice. 
 1530 Roche, Edmond. 
 1533 Roche, David. 
 
5 66 
 
 MAYORS OP THE 
 
 1537 Ronayne, Thomas. 
 1539 Roche, James. 
 
 1549 Ronayne, Thomas. 
 
 1550 Roche, Dominick. 
 1552 Roche, James. 
 1558 Roche, Dominick. 
 1563 Roche, Maurice. 
 1565 Roche, Richard. 
 1571 Roche, Maurice. 
 
 1575 Ronayne, James. 
 
 1576 Roche, William. 
 1579 Roche, Maurice. 
 1583 Roche, James. 
 1590 Roche, Dominick. 
 1609 Roche, Dominick. 
 
 1624 Roche, John, Sept. 6th, 1623. 
 
 1630 Ronayne, Thomas. 
 
 1 63 1 Roche, Maurice, October 4th, 
 
 1613. 
 
 1634 Roche, Richard, September 
 30th, 1633. 
 
 1667 Rye, Christopher. 
 
 1668 Rye, Christopher. 
 1680 Rogers, Robert. 
 1688 Roche, Patrick. 
 1694 Renew, Peter. 
 1697 Roberts, William. 
 1709 Rogers, Noblet. 
 1755 Rcily, John. 
 
 1772 Roe, John. 
 
 1773 Rowland, Francis. 
 1786 Rowland, Sir Samuel. 
 1364 Skiddy, William. 
 
 '1365 Skiddy, William. 
 1367 Skiddy, William. 
 1392 Stackpole, Andrew. 
 1402 Sughin, William. 
 1404 Skiddy, John. 
 1406 Sughin, William. 
 1408 Sughin, William 
 
 1438 Skiddy, John. 
 
 1439 Skiddy, John. 
 1446 Skiddy, Richard. 
 1450 Skiddy, Richard. 
 1454 Skiddy, William. 
 
 1457 Skiddy, Richard 
 
 1458 Skiddy, William 
 1 46 1 Skiddy, Richard 
 
 1465 Skiddy, John. 
 
 1466 Skiddy, Richard. 
 1470 Skiddy, Richard. 
 1474 Skiddy, William. 
 
 1478 Skiddy Richard. 
 
 1479 Skiddy, William. 
 
 1480 Skiddy, William. 
 1484 Skiddy, William. 
 1487 Skiddy, William. 
 
 1506 Skiddy, William. 
 
 1507 Skiddy, John. 
 
 15 15 Skiddy, Richard. 
 
 15 1 7 Skiddy, John. 
 
 1518 Skiddy, Nicholas. 
 1526 Skiddy, John. 
 1528 Skiddy, John. 
 
 1542 Sarsfield, William. 
 
 1543 Skiddy, William. 
 
 1556 Sarsfield, William. 
 
 1557 Skiddy, William. 
 T580 Sarsfield, Thomas. 
 1589 Skiddy, John. 
 
 1598 Skiddy, John. 
 
 1599 Sarsfield, James. 
 1603 Sarsfield, Thomas. 
 1606 Sarsfield, William. 
 
 1639 Sarsfield, Thomas, August 21st. 
 1638. 
 
 1689 Sarsfield, Dominick. 
 1 700 Sealy, John. 
 1752 Smith, Mathias. 
 1 758 Swete, John. 
 1763 Smith, John. 
 1 792 Shaw, John. 
 1815 Sadlier, Henry. 
 1834 Spearing, Andrew. 
 [836 Saunders, John. 
 1279 Tardiff, Walter. 
 1290 Tardiff, Walter. 
 1327 Tryal, Roger. 
 1372 Thish, Thomas. 
 1375 Thish, Thomas. 
 [378 Thish,' Thomas. 
 [505 Terry, William. 
 [511 Terry, Edmond. 
 514 Terry, Edmond. 
 519 Terry, Patrick. 
 321 Terry, David. 
 525 Terry, William. 
 529 Terry, Patrick. 
 538 Terry, William. 
 540 Terry, Richard. 
 551 Terry, William. 
 554 Terry, Richard. 
 574 Terry, William. 
 586 Terry, Stephen. 
 588 Terry, Edmund. 
 591 Terry, David. 
 604 Terry, Edmund. 
 608 Terry, David. 
 
CITY OF CORK. 
 
 1617 Tyrry, Patrick, July 20th, 161 6. 
 
 1677 Tuckey, Timothy. 
 
 1 "jig Terry, John. 
 
 1746 Taylor, William. 
 
 1764 Travers, Boyle. 
 
 1774 Travers, John. 
 
 1 781 Travers, Walter. 
 
 1794 Thompson, John. 
 
 ! 354 Vincent, Perceval. 
 
 1360 Vincent, Perceval. 
 
 13 6 1 Vincent, Perceval. 
 
 1366 Vincent, Perceval. 
 
 1663 Vandeleur, James. 
 
 1273 Wine, Richard. 
 
 13 10 Walters, John. 
 
 1336 Wedlock, John. 
 
 5 6 7 
 
 1348 Wallen, John. 
 
 1395 Warriner, John. 
 
 1407 Wright, John. 
 
 1410 Warner, John. 
 
 1426 White, Godfrey. 
 
 1429 Waile, Godfrey. 
 
 1434 White, Geoffrey. 
 
 1490 Walters, John. 
 
 1494 Walters, John. 
 
 1499 Walters, John. 
 
 1793 Wilcocks, William. 
 
 1 80 1 Westropp, Michael Roberts. 
 
 1838 Westropp, Lionel J. 
 
 1803 Waggett, Thomas. 
 
 1824 Wrixon, J. N. 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Aberdare, Lord, London ( 2 copies). 
 Arnold, D, 106 Patrick street, Cork 
 Austen, John, 16 Merchants' quay, 
 Cork 
 
 Ahem, D, Fish street, Cork 
 Atkins, George P, 7 Patrick street, 
 Cork 
 
 Ahem, J, Ballydonna, Dungoumey 
 Ambrose, John, James street, Cork 
 Allen, Eugene,! 2 Henry street, Cork 
 Ahem, Hannah, Old Market Place, 
 Mallow 
 
 Ahem, Wm, Glenegare, Castlemartyr 
 Ahem, Jeremiah, Maylor street, Cork 
 Amherst, Amherst, Dedlington Hall, 
 
 Brandon, Norfolk, England 
 Atkins, Ringrose, M.D, Lunatic 
 
 Asylum, Cork 
 Arundel, John, Skull, co. Cork 
 Ahem, Rev. Patrick, C.C, Mallow 
 Ahem, James, 4 Cove street, Cork 
 Andrews, William, Ashton, Dublin 
 Ahern, Cornelius, Dominick street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Ashbee, J, G.V.I., 48 St. Luke's place 
 Cork 
 
 Ahern, Timothy, 10 Castleview ter- 
 race, Cork 
 Arnold, Mrs, 58Great George's street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Ahead, Francis, 2 Barrack St., Cork 
 Ambrose, Jeremiah, Lady's Well 
 
 Brewer)', Cork 
 Bantry, Earl of (2 copies ). 
 Bandon, Earl of, Castle Bernard 
 Barry, John Harold, Buttevant 
 Barry, James Redmond, J. P., Great 
 
 Denmark street, Dublin 
 Barn-, James, J.P, Mocollup castle, 
 
 Lismore, co. Waterford 
 Becher, T, J.P, Castlehyde, Fermoy 
 Bernard, Colonel, Coolmain castle, 
 
 Bandon 
 Barry, W. H, J.P, Carrigtohill 
 Burke, E, J.P, Lota park 
 
 I Barrett, John E, Carriganass castle, 
 Bantry 
 
 Burke, R, Garrison hotel, Cork 
 Burke, Michael, 53 South Main 
 
 street, Cork 
 Buttimore, George, Carroll's quay, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Black, Jas, Riverview terrace, Cork 
 Black, D. Edward, Millfield house, 
 Cork 
 
 Barrett, George Shaw, 1 6 Merchants' 
 
 quay, Cork 
 Barry, W. C, Hotel, George's street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Barry, Garrett M, 1 Patrick street, 
 Cork 
 
 Brennan, Wm, King street, Cork 
 Barrett, Richard, South Main street, 
 Cork 
 
 Buckley, Rev. T, C.C, Coachford, 
 co. Cork 
 
 Beechinor, Rev. T, P.P, Newtown, 
 Shandrum, Charleville, Cork 
 
 Butler, Nicholas, 1 Little Market 
 street, Cork 
 
 Burke, Rev. J, P.P, Newtownsandes, 
 Tarbert 
 
 Barry, Rev. Edmond, R.C.C, Glan- 
 
 turkin college, Whitegate, co. Cork 
 Beechinor, Rev. Jerome, R.C.C, 
 
 Aghada, co. Cork 
 Burke, Richard, Coachford, co. Cork 
 Barry, Rev. John, R.C.C, Dungour- 
 
 ney, Midleton, co. Cork 
 Busteed, John W, Castlegregory, co. 
 
 Kerry 
 
 Bresnan, Thomas, 3 Patrick's quay, 
 Cork 
 
 Buckley, Jas, Peacock lane, Kanturk 
 Barn', David, 2 1 Market street, Cork 
 Barry, James J, 41 Patrick street, 
 Cork 
 
 Barry, Michael, 59 Great Britain 
 
 street, Cork 
 Barry, Mary, 20 Douglas street,Cork 
 
570 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Buckley, James, Percival street, Kan- 
 
 turk, co. Cork 
 Buckley, Daniel, Moore street, 
 
 Fethard, co. Tipperary 
 Bruges, F. L, Minister bank, Kinsale 
 Buckley, Cornelius, grocer, Main 
 
 street, Mallow 
 Brown, W. C, Clasharfree, Bandon 
 Buckley, John, North Main street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Bennett, Ellen, Darary House, Clona- 
 kilty 
 
 Barrett, Jas, Ring, Clonakilty, Cork 
 Beamish, James, Main street Clona- 
 kilty 
 
 Barry, Robert, Main street, Mallow 
 Buckley, Timothy, Derrinacahara 
 
 N. school, Dunmanway 
 Buckley, John, Ahakara N. school, 
 
 Dunmanway 
 Bryan, J. Hamilton, J.P, Prospect 
 
 Hill, Dunmanway 
 Beechinor, W, Union hall, Leap 
 Beamish, Richard, J.P, Sunnyhill, 
 
 Leap 
 
 Beamish, Richard, Skibbereen 
 Burke, Patrick, 33 Bridge street, 
 
 Skibbereen 
 Beamish, Thomas, J.P, Kilmalooda, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Burke, Charles J, 369 Blarney street, 
 Cork 
 
 Butler, John, 1 Grafton's alley, Cork 
 Barry, Dr, Camden Fort, Crosshaven, 
 Cork 
 
 Bateman, William, Anglesea street, 
 Cork 
 
 Barry, Thomas, 4 Nicholas street, 
 Cork 
 
 Boyle, William, Model Farm, Cork 
 Buckley, Bridget, Kearney's lane, 
 Mallow 
 
 Barry, Richard, Ballycotton, co. Cork 
 Barry, W, Ballybrahan 
 Barry, Rev. Jame?, C.C, Ballymacoda 
 Brien, John, Glengare, Castlemartyr 
 Brown, M. E, Clasharfra, Bandon 
 Blake, Wm, Warren's place, Cork 
 Burrowes, W. H, Lunatic Asylum, 
 Cork 
 
 Brown, J. W. Nutty, Macroom, Cork 
 Bryan, John, Greenfield, Kanturk 
 Buckley, John, Strand street, Kanturk 
 Brady, Rev W, Kanturk 
 
 Buckley, Rev. T, C.C.Coachford, co. 
 
 Cork 
 
 Bradley, Mark, 51 Great George's 
 
 street, Cork 
 Birmingham, Walter, Lincoln, Illinois 
 Barry, John, 34 Fair lane, Cork 
 Barry, David, 107 South Main street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Ballincollig Carmelite Convent, Cork 
 Buckley, John, Guthbrack, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 Bouchier, John, R.I.C, Glengariffe 
 Byrne, Eugene, Bridgefield, Fermoy 
 Bateman, Joseph, jun, Ravensdale, 
 Cork 
 
 Buckley, — , 15 Sunday's well, Cork 
 Burke, John, Old street, Queenstown 
 Buckley, Rev. Cornelius, C.C, Kan- 
 turk, co. Cork 
 Bullen, John, 5 Rockboro' road, Cork 
 Buckley, Ellen, 4 Rockboro' road, 
 Cork 
 
 Barry, Mary Anne, 13 Gardiner's hill, 
 Cork 
 
 Bullen, William, Clifton, Cork 
 Byrne, Mary, 10 North Main street, 
 Cork 
 
 Bennett, G, Colour-Sergeant i-8th 
 
 Regt, Cork Barracks 
 Baley, Thomas, 13 Miller street, Cork 
 Bradley, Miss, 20 George's quay, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Brophy, Robert, 18 Maylor street, 
 Cork 
 
 Bullen, Wm, Maylor street, Cork 
 Butler, Miss, Drimoleague N. school, 
 
 co. Cork 
 Buckley, Edward, Texas 
 Bennett, Major A. Gillman, The 
 
 Retreat, Clonakilty, co. Cork 
 Cullen, His Eminence Cardinal (j 
 
 copies). 
 Carlingford, Lord 
 
 Cusack, Sir Ralph, Rutland square, 
 
 Dublin 
 Cotter, Sir James, Mallow 
 Carroll, Margaret, George's street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Coughlan, Anne, Duncan street, 
 Cork 
 
 Carroll, Edward, Mount Verdon 
 
 Villa, Cork 
 Crowley, D. J, 103 George's street, 
 
 Cork 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 571 
 
 Canniff, Daniel, 15 Barrack street, 
 Cork 
 
 Collins,Cornelius,i34 Barrack street, 
 Cork 
 
 Casey, Edmond, Carroll's quay, Cork 
 Carroll, Ellen M, Gill Abbey street, 
 Cork 
 
 Crofts,Michael,67 North Main street, 
 Cork 
 
 Carey, Michael, 74 South mall, Cork 
 Cronin, Jeremiah, 84 Great Britain 
 
 street, Cork 
 Casey, Patrick, 132 Sunday's Well 
 
 road, Cork 
 Cotter, Patrick, 14 King street, Cork 
 Cosgrave, John, Barrack street Cork 
 Coughlan, James, 6 7 Evergreen road, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Crowley, Denis Barrack street, Cork 
 Cotter, William H, South Mall, Cork 
 Corbett, A. J, 14 Devonshire street, 
 Cork 
 
 Cosgrave, J. J, Coburg street, Cork 
 Coffey, Very Rev. Canon, Killarney. 
 Clifford, N. R, Ballintemple, Cork 
 Clearv, Daniel, 3 and 4 Coal quay, 
 Cork 
 
 Cronin, Michael, Youghal Railway, 
 Cork 
 
 Cotter. Rev. John, C.C, 8 George's 
 
 quay, Cork 
 Cronin, J. D, Queenstown, Cork 
 Cork Library 
 
 Cleary, John, Mitchelstown, co. Cork 
 Cusack, Michael, Mitchelstown, co. 
 Cork 
 
 Casey, Rev, Daniel, P.P, Glanworth, 
 co. Cork 
 
 Carbery, Michael, 42 Paul street, 
 Cork 
 
 Colbert, Maurice A, Kanturk, co. 
 Cork 
 
 Curran, J, of Punjab, India 
 Cronin, Dominick, 6 Belgrave place, 
 Cork 
 
 Culhane, John, R.I.C, Newton, 
 
 Ballino, Conna 
 Clifford, John P, Newtown, Ballino, 
 
 Conna 
 
 Cogan, Richard, 66 and 67 Main 
 
 street, Kinsale 
 Collins, E. Lisabard N. School, Ross- 
 
 carbery 
 Clear, Richard, Bandon 
 
 Crowley, William, New Road Mills, 
 Bandon 
 
 Cronin, Jeremiah, Mill Owner, Old 
 
 Chapel street, Cork 
 Calnan, Joseph, South Main street, 
 
 Bandon 
 
 Cotter, William W, Hon. Secretary, 
 St. Bridget's Library, Dilworth 
 
 Collins, Rev. John Day, Shottery 
 Hall, Stratford-on-Avon, Warwick- 
 shire 
 
 Canty, T. J, Clonakilty, co. Cork 
 Collins, Dora J, Ring, Clonakilty 
 O'Callaghan, James, Rosscarbery, 
 Cork 
 
 Canty, Mary, Skibbereen 
 Coakley, William, Skibbereen 
 Carey, R, Bank, Skibbereen 
 Cronin, James, Geare, Bantry 
 Casey, Edward, 11, Broad street, 
 
 Waterford 
 Couran, Thomas, Bandon Railway, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Cogan, W, Douglas, Cork 
 Conroy, Patrick, Douglas, Cork 
 Cronin, Jeremiah, New Glanmire, 
 Cork 
 
 Callaghan, John, Kilbarry, Cork 
 
 Clarke, George F, Panorama hill, 
 Sunday's Well, Cork 
 
 Canavan, Patrick, china ware mer- 
 chant, Market street, Cork 
 
 Collins, John, Lower George's street, 
 Cork 
 
 Collins, Jerry, Shandon street, Cork 
 
 O'Callaghan, J, accountant, Lady's 
 Well Brewery, Cork. 
 
 Constantine, Joseph, gasfitter, Mor- 
 rison's quay, Cork 
 
 Calway, Catherine, Passage West, 
 Cork 
 
 Conroy, John, Passage West, Cork 
 Coughlan, William, 5 St. Fin Barre's, 
 Cork 
 
 Corkeran, Eugene, P.G, Blarney 
 Carmelite Convent, 1, Morrison's 
 
 quay, Cork 
 Callanan, Michael. Tower street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Crotty, John, 48 Duncan street, 
 Cork 
 
 Cully, John, R.I.C, Victoria road, 
 Cork 
 
 Corkeran, John, Ballincolhg, Cork 
 
572 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Cahill, Anne, Spittal cottage, Cloyne 
 Collins, Thomas, Shanagarry 
 Connell, Richard, Ballylangan, 
 
 Shanagarry 
 Cronin, Patrick, Kiliage cottage, co. 
 
 Cork 
 
 Callaghan, Patrick, 40 Warren's 
 place 
 
 Casey, C, Carroll's quay, Glanmire 
 road 
 
 Cotter, John, 1 Harrington's place, 
 Cork 
 
 Colbeck, Maurice A, Kanturk 
 Curtain, Daniel, 7 Upper John 
 
 street, Cork 
 Conroy, Charles, St. Mary's road, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Cogan, John, Lady's Well Brewery, 
 Cork 
 
 Coates, Samuel, 7 Brandy lane, Cork 
 Cronin, Thomas F, 1 Bennett street, 
 Cork 
 
 Cronin, Dan, 29 Maylor street, Cork 
 Condon, Jeremiah Joseph, 2 Graf- 
 ton's alley, Cork 
 Corkeran, Daniel, Blarney, Cork 
 Cahill, Michael, Mitchelstown, Cork 
 Cotter, Laurence, Lakelands, Cork 
 Collins, John, Lakelands, Cork 
 Corkeran, Daniel, Blarney 
 Callanane, Edward, 9 Mary street, 
 Cork 
 
 Coleman, Robert, Eason hill, Cork 
 Cross, William, 49 York street, 
 
 Blackpool, Cork 
 Connell, Michael, 9 Roman street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Crowley, James, 51 Hanover street, 
 Cork 
 
 Corbett, M. A, 6 Lower Janemount, 
 
 Sunday's Well, Cork 
 Creane, Kate, Ashburton, Cork 
 Carey, M, 8 Patrick street, Cork 
 Crowley, Timothy, Secretary, Work- 
 man's Association, Dunmanway. 
 Conway, Christopher, Percival street, 
 
 Kanturk 
 Cashen, — , Curtis's lane, Cork 
 Coffey, William, 164, Blarney street, 
 Cork 
 
 Cadden, James, 23 Nicholas street, 
 Cork 
 
 Canty, Daniel, Abbeymount house, 
 Gillabbey, Cork 
 
 Coghlan, Heber, Lislee, Skibbcrcen 
 Coffey, 1, St. Patrick's Terrace, 
 Cork 
 
 Carroll, Thomas, J.P, Mitchelstown, 
 
 co. Cork (2 copies.) 
 Crowley, Daniel, Houstan, Texas 
 Cahill, Cornelius, Texas 
 O'Callaghan, Charles, Texas 
 Condon, James, 30 Barrack street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Collins, Andrew, North street, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 Copithorne, John, 5 Bridge street, 
 
 Skibbereen 
 Cahill, B, Terry street, Queenstown. 
 Delany, Right Rev. Dr, Cork 
 Downing, M'Carthy, M.P, Prospect 
 
 House 
 
 Donovan, Don Florencio, Buenos 
 Ayres 
 
 Donovan, B, Mary street, Cork 
 Dill, Mrs, Loughview, Mayfield, Cork 
 Duggan, Rev. B, Christian Brothers, 
 Cork 
 
 Deyos, Joseph, John street, Cork 
 Dee, Jane, Duncan street, Cork 
 Daly, James, 80 South Main street, 
 Cork 
 
 Deyos, Robert, 44, South Mall, Cork 
 Drummy, John, 30 Warren's place, 
 Cork 
 
 Dartnell, James, 60 Grand parade, 
 Cork 
 
 Dixon, Thomas, 11 Great George's 
 
 Street, Cork 
 Downing, R, 24 Lower George's 
 
 street, Cork 
 Driscoll, D, Fish street, Cork 
 Davis, Mary J, 53 South mall, Cork 
 Dineen, Daniel, Fish street, Cork 
 Donegan, Captain James R, Carrig- 
 
 more, Cork 
 Dilworth, Rev. D, D.D, Doneraile, 
 
 co. Cork 
 
 Daly, Cornelius, 87 bakery, North 
 
 Main street, Youghal 
 Devlin, M, National Bank 
 Daly, Charles, 55 South mall Cork 
 Dillon, Frank W, Vine Villa, St. 
 
 Fin Barre's, Cork 
 Dunscombe, Nicholas, Kingwilliams- 
 
 town, co. Cork 
 Drew, Rev. A. W, The Towers, 
 
 Youghal 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 573 
 
 Davis, Rev. Charles, Skibbereen 
 M'Donnell, John, 16 Corn Market 
 
 street, Cork 
 Drew, Rev. B, Kiltullagh Glebe, 
 
 Castlemaine, co. Kerry 
 Delany, John, N. School teacher, 
 
 Macroom, co. Cork 
 Donovan, Michael, Clonloughlin, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Donovan, Michael, Comagh, Dun- 
 gourney 
 
 Daly, Abina, Mineral Waters Store, 
 19 Mary street, Cork 
 
 Deasy, Timothy, Bandon, Cork 
 
 Donovan, Daniel, Egg Merchant, 
 Clonakilty, Cork 
 
 Donovan, Thomas, Hotel, Clona- 
 kilty 
 
 Dillon, Michael, Cabinet Maker, 
 
 Clonakilty 
 Dooly, Catherine, Ring, Clonakilty 
 Donovan, Daniel, sen., 37 Barrack 
 
 hill, Clonakilty 
 Donovan, Dr, jun, Skibbereen. 
 Deasy, James, 1 George's quay, Cork 
 Dwyer, John, Kilbarry, Cork 
 Durtey, Michael, Kilbarry, Cork 
 Doyle, James, Castleview terrace, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Daly, Samuel, Cook street, Cork 
 Daly, William Charles, 16 Leitrim 
 
 street, Cork 
 Delaney, John, builder, 2 Anglesea 
 
 terrace, Cork 
 Duggan, Edward, Ballincollig, Cork 
 Duggan, Michael, Shopkeeper, 
 
 Cloyne, Cork 
 Donovan, Patrick, Dromada, co. 
 
 Cork. 
 
 Duff, Thomas, 98 Shandon street, 
 Cork 
 
 Donovan, M. B, 1 Mary street, Cork 
 Ducrot, P. Windsor, co. Cork 
 Dennehv, Henry, Very Rev. Canon, 
 
 P.P, V.G, Kanturk 
 Decourcey, Jeremiah, 14 Merchant's 
 
 quay, Cork 
 Donovan, Daniel, Relieving Officer, 
 
 Bantry 
 
 Davis, Rev. Thomas, P.P, Sneem 
 Daunt, John, 32 Sunday's Well, 
 Cork 
 
 Donoghue, Rev. John, C.C, Bally- 
 hooly, Cork 
 
 Dorod, James, 26, Grattan's hill, 
 Cork 
 
 Daly, William, Lota Park, co. Cork 
 Dalv, Henry, Organist, St. Nicholas, 
 Cork 
 
 Duggan, Mrs, Lakelands, Blackrock, 
 co. Cork 
 
 Daly, Francis, Evergreen road, Cork 
 Donegan, Daniel, J.P, Carrigmore, 
 Cork 
 
 Dowdall, Mrs. James, 11 Dillon's 
 
 Cross, Cork. 
 Dorgan, James, Sargt, Texas 
 Downing, Morty Realto, Skibbereen 
 Dargan, Philip, Galvestown, Texas 
 Dowd, Daniel, Texas 
 Doolan, J. A, 1 1 Sullivan's quay, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Darragh, Richard, Skibbereen 
 Donovan, Daniel, 70 Bridge street, 
 
 Skibbereen 
 Davis, Rev. C, Castletownsend 
 Dayle. Michael, Old George's street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Dillon, Thomas, Bantry 
 Downing, Mortimer, Castletown- 
 Bere 
 
 Dunlea, Maurice, 2 Dublin street, 
 
 Cork 
 Emly Lord 
 
 Egan Barry, Grand Parade, Cork 
 Eustace, John J, Leitrim street, Cork 
 Evans, Richard, Union quay, Cork 
 Elles, Nicholas, 1 1 Douglas street 
 Emery, William, Rock cottage, Ross- 
 
 carbery 
 M'Entie, Michael, Cork 
 Edgeworth, John Joseph, Carriga- 
 
 line, Cork 
 Eldwood, Michl, Ballyvolane house, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Eames, James, M.D, Cork 
 
 Edwards, H. W, 3 Castleview ter- 
 race, Cork 
 
 Elliard, Michael, 11 Moore street, 
 Cork 
 
 Egan, John, Secretaries Office, Butter 
 
 Exchange, Cork 
 Forrest, John Hassett, Killandrish, 
 
 co. Cork 
 
 Fitzgerald, Right Rev. Dr, Bishop 
 
 of Killaloe 
 Forde, Patrick, J, Sydney place 
 
 Cork 
 
574 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 flynn, Simon, North Main street, 
 Cork 
 
 Farrel, John, Angel Hotel, Cork 
 Foley, James, Lower rood, Cork 
 Foley, John J,. South Mall, Cork 
 Fitzgerald, Michael, Patrick street, 
 Cork 
 
 Fitzgerald, John, Adelaide street, 
 Cork 
 
 Flynn, Captain David, 31 Warren's 
 
 place, Cork 
 Fitzgerald, W, Daunt's square, Cork 
 Forrest, Rev. Andrew, S.S. Peter 
 
 and Paul's, Cork 
 Flynn, John, Pope's quay, Cork 
 Foley, Rev. Dr, Douglas, Cork 
 Finn, Daniel, Patrick street, Cork 
 Finn, Jeremiah, Harpur's lane, Cork 
 Foley, Dan, Douglas, Cork 
 Falvey, Rev. John F, P.P, V.G, St. 
 
 Patrick's, 10 Adelaide terrace, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Fitzgerald, Edmond, Clonmult 
 Foley, William, North Main street, 
 Bandon 
 
 Flynn, Patrick, Cashelmore, Desert- 
 serges, Bandon 
 
 Franklin, D, Bank of Ireland, 
 Clonakilty 
 
 Furlong, William, R.I.C, Ross- 
 carbery 
 
 Fitzgibbon, Frederick, M.D, Sea 
 
 View, Rosscarbery 
 Finnigan, M. J, 3 Anglesea terrace, 
 
 Crosshaven 
 Fitzgibbon, James, Carrigaline, Cork 
 Feighy, Michael, Carrigaline Cork 
 Fitzgerald, A, Carrigaline, Cork 
 Fagan, Woodside, Carrigrohane, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Flanagan, Edward, Powder Mills, 
 Cork 
 
 Fagan, — , Castle Mahon, Blackrock, 
 Cork 
 
 Ford, Timothy, Inniscarra Post 
 
 Office, Cork 
 Forde, Anne, Cloyne 
 Flavin, Ellen, teacher, Cloyne 
 Fitzgerald, Richard. Shanagarry 
 Fitzgerald, Edward, Clonmult, co. 
 
 Cork 
 
 Farrell, John, York street, Black- 
 pool, Cork 
 Foley, J, Doonisky 
 
 Fit/.gcrald, Timothy, 69 Bridge 
 
 street, Skibbcreen 
 Fitzgerald, John, Auctioneer, Main 
 
 street, Mallow 
 Falvey, Thomas, 1 Mallard street, 
 
 Mallow 
 
 Fitton, Miss, Ladies' School, 50 
 
 King street, Cork 
 Fitzmaurice, J. M, ( lassical School, 
 
 2 1 Cook street, Cork 
 Fitzgerald, Rev. William Canon, 
 
 President, St. Colman's College, 
 
 Fermoy 
 
 Foley, Maurice, 15 North Main 
 
 street, Cork 
 Fuller, Anne, Union Hall, Cork 
 Flynn, Charles, New York City 
 Fitzgerald, Francis Joseph, 13 Cock- 
 pit lane, Cork 
 Ford, Augustus, Chapel lane, Cork 
 Fennessy, Daniel, N.T, Kinsale 
 Grant, James D, Dublin street, Cork 
 Geany, Patrick G, 4 George's quay, 
 Cork 
 
 Graham, Martin F, Graham's Hotel, 
 Cork 
 
 Goodwin,' William, Sullivan's quay, 
 Cork 
 
 Galwey, Bryan, Cork 
 Grant, Alexander, & Co, Library, 
 Cork 
 
 Gleeson, Patrick, draper, Youghal 
 Golding, James P, M.D, 9 Camden 
 
 Place, Cork 
 Gallagher, John, N. School teacher, 
 
 Dunrnanway, co. Cork 
 Galvin, Cornelius, 37 Douglas street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Griffin, P, 72 Shandon street, Cork 
 Gillman, Daniel, South mall, Cork 
 Goggin, Miss, Church Bay Hotel, 
 
 Crosshaven 
 Galvin, Daniel, 6 Broad street, Cork 
 Gaggin, G. L, Ballybane, Shanagarry 
 
 Midleton 
 
 Gumbleton, James, J.P, Ballyma- 
 
 coda, co. Cork 
 Gleeson, Timothy, Lisquinlan, Cas- 
 
 tlemartyr 
 
 Gleeson, Michael, Lisquinlan, Cas- 
 
 tlemartyr 
 Garde, Timothy, Castlemartyr 
 Garde, Christopher, Sleveen, Cloyne 
 Galgey, Patrick, 2 Clifton terrace, 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 575 
 
 Gumbieton, William Edward. Bel- 
 grove, Queenstown 
 Good, Wm, Skibbereen, co. Cork 
 Galvin. Nicholas, 6 Broad street, 
 Cork 
 
 Gibson, J. F, M.D, San Francisco 
 Gillipsie, Mrs, Ladies's School, 19 
 
 Patrick's hill, Cork 
 Gear)-, John J, 39, St. Luke's, Cork 
 Gallivan, Tames, Workman's Asso- 
 ciation, Dunmanway, co. Cork 
 Gallagher, Michael, Adelaide street, 
 Cork 
 
 Goggin, Maurice, Killeagh, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 Glynn, Rev. Galveston, Texas 
 Hickie, Colonel, Silvoir, Roscrea 
 Healy, Dan, Castle street, Cork 
 Hegarty, Rev. James, SS. Peter and 
 
 Paul's, Cork 
 Harris, Thos. Joseph Francis. Cork 
 Healv, William, South Main street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Hackett, Edward, Grand Parade, 
 Cork 
 
 Hvnes. James, 102 Patrick street, 
 Cork 
 
 Huggins, John, Fish street, Cork 
 Horgan, Cornelius D, Fish street, 
 Cork 
 
 Holland, Richard, 15 George's street, 
 Cork 
 
 Hartnett, Wm, 7 Cook street, Cork 
 Hegarty, Wm. Abbeymount, Cork 
 Hallehan, Timothy, Cork 
 Hogan, James, Killeagh. Cork 
 Hogan, James, Inchigagin, co. Cork 
 Hurly, J. J, Masseytown House, 
 
 Macroom 
 Highet, John, Plumber, Marlborough 
 
 street, Cork 
 Higgins, Rev. Michael. Charleville, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Holland, James Callanan, M.D, late 
 
 North Infirmary, Cork 
 Hartnett, John H, 3 Church street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Hoffman, James. Queenstown, Cork 
 Huohv, Timothy, Inchigaggin, co. 
 Cork 
 
 Hurley, Rev. Patrick, R.C.C, Black- 
 rock 
 
 Hennessy, Rev. Martin, C.C, MeeHn 
 Hanley, J. Clerk of Union, Maliow 
 
 Hanrahan. John, 70 South mall, 
 Cork 
 
 Henry, Mitchel. M.P, Strathrdan 
 
 House, Hyde Park 
 Hurly, John, 32 Great George's 
 
 street, Cork 
 Hogan, Brothers, 16 Market street, 
 
 Kinsale 
 
 Hickey. Michael, Chapel street, Cork 
 Harris, John. Bandon 
 Heron, John, South main street, 
 Hurley, Timothy, N.T, Clonakilty 
 Hamilton, J. M, National Bank, 
 
 Clonakilty 
 Hurlev, Thomas, 24 George's street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Hartnett, Margsret, 37 Sovereign 
 
 street. Clonakilty 
 Hill. John, Tulligee, Clonakilty 
 Hayes, Patrick J, Rosscarbery 
 Harrington, Michael, N.T, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 Hayes. Abraham J, Auctioneer, 
 
 Skibbereen 
 Higgins, William, 29 Fair Hill, Cork 
 Howard, John, G. S. and W. Rail- 
 way, Cork 
 Hayes, Imperial Hotel, Monkstown 
 Hayes, James, Chief Officer Coast 
 
 Guard, Cork 
 Hayes, Roger C, Solicitor, 49 South 
 
 mall, Cork 
 Higgins, Paulet, Tower street, Cork 
 Hourihane, Patrick, S George's lane, 
 Cork 
 
 Haslam, William, Carrigrohane, Cork 
 Hallisy, William, Ballincollig, Cork 
 Higgins, William, Ballincollig, Cor.c 
 Hallihan. Cornelius, Ballincollig, 
 Cork 
 
 Hill, Arthur, C.E, and M.R.I.A, 
 
 George's street, Cork 
 Hallohan, Thos, Christian Brothers, 
 
 Mallow 
 
 Hollohan, P. J, Carriage Builder. 
 Mallow 
 
 Hankard, Michael, Tolough, Cloyne 
 Hennessy, David, Ballycumane 
 Hayes, James, Killeagh 
 Hanan, William, Castlemartyr 
 O'Herilihy, P. 14 Dominick street, 
 Huggins, John. Ashburton, St. Luke's 
 Cork 
 
 Hayes, Charles, Commons, Kiiness 
 
576 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Hartnett, John, 27 and 28 Great 
 
 George's street. Cork 
 Harris, Thomas F. J, Tower street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Hussey, S. M, Tralee. 
 Hutchins, Emanuel, Ardnagashel, 
 Ban try 
 
 Horgan, J, Gurteen mills, Banteer. 
 Hetherton, James, 8, Alfred street, 
 Cork 
 
 Hedwick Richard, Coach Builder, 
 
 Anglesea street, Cork 
 Hastings, Miss, Ladies' School, 10 
 
 Patrick street, Cork 
 Horsley, J, Colour Sergeant, 125th 
 
 Regiment, Cork Barracks 
 Hart, Daniel, Fort Stockton, Texas 
 Healy, Thomas, Texas 
 Higgins, Rev. — , C.C, Charleville, 
 
 co. Cork 
 
 Hadden, David, M.D, Skibbereen 
 Hickey, Agnes, Becher Arms Hotel, 
 
 Skibbereen 
 Hodnett, Richard, Ballydehob, co. 
 
 Cork 
 
 Hanley, Richard, Castletown Bere 
 Henigan, W, Main street, Bantry 
 Hartnett, — , 36 Old Chapel street, 
 Cork 
 
 Hartigan, David, 21 Prosperity 
 
 square, Cork 
 Harrington, Timothy, 15 Fair Lane, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Hawkes, John, 52 North main street, 
 Cork 
 
 Hennessy, John, Commons' Road, 
 Cork 
 
 Healey, Catherine, 31, The Lough 
 
 Park, Cork 
 Hennessy, Ellen, The Lough, Cork 
 Jones, Mrs, Dombeg, Glandore, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Johnston, Bolton, Surgeon, Ballina- 
 calla House, Union Hall, Leap 
 
 Jerries, ( harles, Ballycotton Castle, 
 Cloyne 
 
 Jones, H. Macnaughton, M.D, 4 
 
 l amden place, Cork 
 Jackson, Nathaniel, Gurteen cottage, 
 
 Bandon 
 
 Johnson, Mrs, Fort Stockton, Texas 
 Johnston, John, Dunmanway 
 Jennings, Martin, Old Court House, 
 Skibbereen 
 
 Kenmare, Earl of ( 2 copies.) 
 Kelson, R. C, Carroll's quay, Cork 
 Kelleher, Cornelius, Church street, 
 Cork 
 
 Keller, G. W, 10 Old George's street, 
 Cork 
 
 Kelly, Roche, M.D, Cork 
 
 Keller, William, 14 Crown Park, 
 
 Montenotte, Cork 
 Kelly, P. M. & Co., Watercourse, 
 
 Fermoy 
 
 Kennedy, John, Peacock lane, Kan- 
 turk 
 
 Kelleher, Daniel, N. School teacher, 
 
 Macroom 
 O'Keeffe, W, N. School teacher, 
 
 Workhouse, Kanturk 
 Kirby, Richard, Ballymacsimon, 
 
 Conna, co. Cork 
 Kent, Mary Fdmond, Baiveeard, 
 
 Castlelyons 
 Kelleher, Daniel, 76 Douglas street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Kelleher, Eugene, 16 York street, 
 Cork 
 
 Kearney, M, Callatrue, Bandon 
 Kingston, Rev. Paul, R.C.C, Clona- 
 kilty 
 
 Kavanagh, Thomas, Kilbarry, Cork 
 Keller, Dan, Sunday's Well Avenue, 
 Cork 
 
 Kavanagh, Rev. Patrick F, Broad 
 
 lane, Cork 
 Kearney, James, coal merchant, 
 
 Monkstown, Cork 
 Kennefick, Michael, Crosshaven, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Keller, Neleus, Watercourse, co. 
 Cork 
 
 Kirby, John, Lower road, Cork 
 Kirk, Mary, Churchtown, Cloyne 
 Keane, Thos. J, Shanagarry house 
 Kearney, James, Ballycumane 
 Kinsela, John, Castlemartyr, Cork 
 Kennifick, James, Ballybrenagh, 
 Cloyne 
 
 Kennifick, Thos, 45 Barrack street 
 Kelleher, Mrs, Square, Macroom 
 Kearney, John, Ballydehob 
 Kelly, P, Castletown-Berehaven 
 Keohane, James, Bank house, Ross- 
 carbery 
 
 Kennedy, James B, Sunday's Well 
 road, Cork 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 577 
 
 Keenan, W. C, Glandore, Cork 
 Keane, M, Ladies School, n Sulli- 
 van's quay, Cork 
 Kelleher, Michael, 57 Ashburton hill 
 Kenmouth, James, Adair School, 
 Ferrnoy 
 
 Kelleher, Michael, Leek Cottage, 
 
 Skibbereen 
 Kelleher, Timothy, 1 James's square, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Keohane, James, Bank house, Ross- 
 carbery 
 
 Lansdowne,The Marquis of, London, 
 
 (2 copies) 
 Leahy, The Most Rev. Dr, Thurles 
 Longfield, John P, Seafield. Queens- 
 town 
 
 Lewis, H. Owen, M.P, London 
 Leahy, Arthur, J.P, Hyde Park, Cork 
 Leckie, — , London 
 Leahy, John, Grand Parade, Cork 
 Lynch, Mary Anne, Watercourse road 
 Lyons, Thos, HM. Customs, Cork 
 Lane, Hannah, 22 Warren's place, 
 Cork 
 
 Linehan, Daniel, Barrack street, Cork 
 Leahy, James, Barrack street, Cork 
 Leahy, D. F, Shanakiel, Cork- 
 Lane, Rev. M, P.P, Donoughmore, 
 co. Cork 
 
 Lyons, Francis. J. P, Montenotte.Cork 
 L'Estrange, Mrs. H. F, Lansdowne 
 
 House, Cheltenham, Gloucester 
 Lynch Thomas, Clonmult 
 Lester, J. S, Shibden Hall, Halifax 
 Lynch, Edward, 1 7 Roman street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Lynch, William, North Main street, 
 Bandon 
 
 Lawton, Thos, Mill road, Bandon 
 Lendrune, James B, Master of Work- 
 house, Clonakilty 
 Lyons, Denis, N.T, Lisavarrel, 
 
 Clonakilty 
 Limrick, John, J.P, Union hall 
 Lewis, J. F, T.C, Skibbereen 
 Lavallin, Michael, 10 Marv street, 
 Cork 
 
 Lynch, Patrick, Barrack street, Cork 
 Lane, Denny, 72 South mall, Cork 
 Lysaght, VI, builder, Mallow 
 Lahine, John, Whitegate, co. Cork 
 Lyndon, Thos, Coburg street, Cork 
 Lee, David, Summer hill, Cork 
 
 Lane, J. M, Main street. Kanturk 
 Leghane, Patrick, Kanturk 
 Loughan, J. M, National Bank, 
 
 Millstreet 
 Lewis, R, Macroom 
 Lewis, John S, J.P, Glenview, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 Laurence, Charles, Rosebank, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 Leahv, Patrick, Skull, co. Cork 
 Lysaght, Thos, R.I.C, Castletown- 
 
 Berehaven- 
 Lyons, 1 ), M.D, Castle house, Castle- 
 
 town-Berehaven 
 j Lynch, Patrick J, Banagher, King's 
 
 county 
 
 Leahy, Jeremiah, Lakelands, Black- 
 rock, Cork 
 
 Lamsley, Sergeant J, 25th K.O.B, 
 Cork barracks 
 
 Lowe, Richard, 10th Infantry, Fort 
 
 . Stockton, Texas 
 
 Lynch, Thomas, Ban try 
 
 Limerick, Thomas H, 19 Grenvilie 
 quay, Cork 
 
 Lavallin, J, Janemount, Sunday's 
 Well, Cork 
 
 Lynch, John, Royal Hotel, Charle- 
 ville 
 
 Llewellyn, Edwin R, 2 2 Summer hill, 
 St. Luke's 
 
 Moriarty, Most Rev. Dr, Bishop of 
 Kerry (2 copies) 
 
 MacCarthy, John George, M.P, 
 70 South mall, Cork 
 
 M'Carthy, Denis, Coulagh cottage, 
 Ballydehob 
 
 Morris, M. H, Friendly cove, Dur- 
 rus, Bantry 
 
 Mapother, T, J.P, Kilteeran, Ros- 
 common 
 
 M'Carthy, O'Leary, D.L, J.P, Coom- 
 
 lagune, Millstreet 
 , Madden, Paul F, Bridge street, Cork 
 ' Moffitt, Thos, Great George's street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 M Carthy, J. M, Cork 
 ■ Murphy, Daniel, 16 George's quay, 
 Cork 
 
 Murphy, Samuel, Mary street, Cork 
 Mahony, D, 9 Military road, Cork 
 Mahony,W M, Academy street, Cork 
 
 I Murphy, J & J, 6, 7 Adelaide street, 
 
 1 Cork 
 
5/8 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Mullinsjeremiah F,i4 Roman street, 
 Cork 
 
 M'Cormack, Wm, Anglesea street, 
 Cork 
 
 M'Grath, Richard, 97 Patrick street, 
 Cork 
 
 Mullins, Thomas, 42 Maylor street, 
 Cork 
 
 Murphy, Stephen, Caroline street, 
 Cork 
 
 Murphy, John, Fair lane, Cork 
 MacSweeney, Jeremiah, 119 Patrick 
 
 street, Cork 
 Mullins. James, Blarney street, Cork 
 M'Grath, Patrick, Douglas road, Cork 
 M'Carthy, Rev. Denis, Chapel lane, 
 
 Cork ' 
 
 M 'Carthy, James, Old George's street, 
 Cork 
 
 Murphy, Nicholas D., M.P., Cork 
 M'Carthy, John, Mount Celto, Gian- 
 ni ire 
 
 Murphy, Messrs. J. J, Brewery, Cork 
 M'Carthy, Francis J, Queenstown 
 M'Carthy, Rev. John, P.P, Mallow 
 M'Carthy, Rev. Florence, Dunees, 
 Bantry 
 
 Murrough, James, J.P, Old court, 
 
 Doneraile 
 M Sweeney, Rev. E., C.C., Ballin- 
 
 collig 
 
 Murphy, P. J, John street, Cork 
 Murphy, Very Rev. Canon, P.P, 
 
 Bantry, co. Cork 
 Mahony, T„ J. P., Ardsulla, Cork 
 Marsh, W. J., Rochville, Boreen- 
 
 managh, Cork 
 M'Auliffe, T, 6 Camden quay, Cork 
 Murphy, C, Young Ven's Society, 
 
 Cork 
 
 M'Mahon,Rev. M„ P.P., Presbytery, 
 
 Boherbee, Cork 
 Murphy, Patrick. Ballinlough, Cork 
 M'Mahon. Patrick, Manor, Tralee 
 M : Donald, A. F, R.C.C, Lisgoold, 
 
 Midleton 
 Mahony, J. H, J.P, Kenmare 
 M'Sweeney, Felix, Co. Gaol 
 Moore, J, solicitor, Mid'eton, Cork 
 Maloney, Rev. J. P.P, Rosscarberv, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Maloney, Rev Jeremiah, P.P, l imo- 
 league 
 
 Murphy, Rev. T, P.P, Youghal 
 
 Murphy,Rev.Edmond,C.C, Kanturk 
 M 'Sweeny, E. J, Oldwood, Roches- 
 town 
 
 Mahony, Edward, Mitchelsto\vn,Cork 
 M'Grath, John, C.C, Newport, co. 
 
 Tipperary 
 M'Key, Thomas, 20 King street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 M'Carthy, Rev. J, C.C, Macroom 
 Maguire,Rev. A, Ballincollig,co.Cork 
 Malony, R, Ballvriosta, Midleton 
 Murnane, T, Rallysimon, Midleton 
 Mulcahy, M. Dun^ourney, Midleton 
 Manning, Michael, 20 Pine. street 
 Morrison, Edward, Glentrasna 
 Mackey, Uniacke Ronayne, J.P, 
 
 Ballyroberts castle, Fermoy 
 M'Carthy, I), 5 Duncan street, Cork 
 Murphy, Wm, Lower Main street, 
 
 Mallow 
 
 Murphy, John, Workhouse, Kinsale 
 Murphy, Patrick, 10 Market street, 
 
 Kinsale 
 
 Murphy, Chas, Quaker road, Kinsale 
 M'Carthy, Patrick, Bandon mills, 
 Bandon 
 
 Mahony, J, Church street, Bandon 
 Murphy, Mary, Bridge street, Cork 
 M'Grath, Thos, Kilbrogan, Bandon 
 Maguire, Alexander, Bridge street, 
 Bandon 
 
 Minhear, William, Carrigapooka, 
 
 Macroom 
 Murphy, James, Doneraile, Cork 
 M'Carthy, Florence, Ashgrove,Clona- 
 
 kilty, co. Cork 
 M'Grath, Wm. H, Toonagh, Ennis, 
 
 co. Clare 
 
 M'Carthy, Margaret, Ashgrove,Oona- 
 kilty 
 
 Murray, Mary Anne, Prospect hill, 
 Clonakilty 
 
 Murray, Bridget, Fortune hill, Clona- 
 kilty 
 
 Murray, Honora, Ring, Clonakilty 
 M'Carthy, C, Main street, Clonakilty 
 M'Carthy, Denis, Behagh N. school, 
 
 Dunmanway 
 M'Carthy, E, Lisballad N. school, 
 
 Dunmanway 
 Morris, John, Brookville, Leap, co. 
 
 Cork 
 
 Murphy, Michael, R.C.C, Giandore, 
 co. Cork 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 579 
 
 Maguire, — , agriculturist, Model i 
 
 Farm, Glandore 
 Murray, Rev. Andrew, R.C.C, Leap 
 Murphy, Kate, Little Island, Cork 
 M 'Sweeny, Dan, Little Island, Cork 
 Meagher, Patrick, Watercourse road, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Moore, Andrew, 32 Great Britain 
 
 street, Cork 
 Murphy, Daniel, White street, Cork 
 M'Carthy, Alexander, Patrick's hill, 
 
 Cork 
 
 M'Carthy, Patrick,Watercourse,Cork 
 Mahony, Jas, Newsom's quay, Cork 
 M'Sweeney, Peter, Victoria road,Cork 
 Mahony, Cornelius, Summer Hill 
 
 south, Cork 
 Murphy, Patrick Joseph, Blackpool, 
 
 Cork 
 
 M'Carthy, John Justin, South mall, 
 Cork 
 
 M'Namara, Rev. Daniel, R.C.C , 
 
 Passage, Cork 
 M'Donnell, Captain W, Square, 
 
 Passage West, Cork 
 Murphy, Mrs, Monkstown, Cork 
 M'Donnell, John, Waterpark, Car- 
 
 rigaline 
 
 Murphy, Michael, Warren's place, 
 Cork 
 
 M'Enery, James, 88 Clarence street, 
 Cork 
 
 Mackesy, Thomas, King street, Cork 
 Manning John, 13 Brandy lane, Cork 
 M'Coltis, Eugene S, N.T, Blarney 
 Mackey Michael, Margaret street, 
 Cork 
 
 Murphy, Patrick, Ballincollig, Cork 
 Monahan, J, R.I.C, Ballincollig,Cork 
 Moore, W. C, Ballincollig Powder 
 
 Mills, co. Cork 
 M'Cartney, John, Ballincollig Powder 
 
 Mills, co. Cork 
 Murphy, Timothy, builder, Sunview 
 
 Villa, Skahabeg 
 Murphy, Rev. J, C.C, New South 
 
 Wales 
 
 Mahony, Timothy, Ballincollig, Cork 
 M'Carthy, Bernard, Ballincollig, Cork 
 Moriarty, John, sol, Mallow 
 O'Mara, John, Royal Hotel, Mallow 
 Morehead, John Evans, Endowed 
 
 School, Cloyne 
 Mullany, Mrs. M. A, Cloyne 
 
 M'Grath, Jeremiah, Ballykennelly, 
 co. Cork 
 
 M'Carthy, Thaddeus, Lisquinlan 
 
 House, co. ! ork 
 Motherway, William, Castlemartyr 
 Murphy, Michael* Demesne lands, 
 
 Cloyrte 
 
 Murphy, Jas, Great George's street, 
 Cork 
 
 Mullins, Michael, Kyrl's quay, Cork 
 M 'Sweeny, Eugene, Duncan street, 
 Cork 
 
 Murphy, Mrs. Julia, 1 George's street, 
 Cork 
 
 Mulcahy, David, North main street, 
 Cork 
 
 Murphy, Archdeacon, Nelson place, 
 Cork 
 
 M'Namara, Edward, 4 Mount Ver- 
 
 don terrace, Cork 
 M'Carthy, J, Kyrl's quay, Cork 
 Meade, Richard. Glountane, Cork 
 Meade, Michael. Lavitt's quay, Cork 
 M'Mullen, Patk, Quaker road, Cork 
 M'Carthy, Rev. William, 6 College 
 
 road, Cork 
 M'Swiney, Q, 1 19 Patrick street,Cork 
 M'Carthy, Gerald, J.P, Ardagh, Ross- 
 
 carbery 
 
 Marshall, John E, sol, Carrigfadda, 
 Skibbereen 
 
 Murphy, Patrick, Main street, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 M'Carthy, Denis, J.P, Coulagh cot- 
 tage, Ballydehob 
 
 M'Carthy, Florence, N.T, Skull, co. 
 Cork 
 
 M'Carthy, James, R.I.C, Durrus 
 M'Deimott, Robert. R.I.C, Durrus 
 Murphy, Cornelius, 32 Old George's 
 
 street, Cork 
 M 'Sweeny, Patrick, N.T, Bantry 
 Murphy. William, Bantry 
 Moss, John, Master Workhouse, 
 
 Bantry 
 
 M'Carthy, Michael, Castletown Bere 
 M'Carthy, Rev. John, C.C, Mitchels- 
 town 
 
 M'Mullen, Barry, builder, 34 Mary 
 
 street, Cork 
 M'Glenchy, Michael, commercial 
 traveller, 1 Shanakiel road, Cork 
 I Murphy, Patrick, Lakelands Cork 
 Murphy, John, Lakelands, Cork 
 
580 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Martin, — , 14 Drawbridge street, 
 Cork 
 
 M'Carthy,Timothy, 19, Castle street, 
 Cork 
 
 Murray, Joseph, Ashburton, Cork 
 M'Andrew, James, Lota, Dunkcttle, 
 co. Cork 
 
 Mahony, Margaret, Lota, Dunkettle, 
 co. Cork 
 
 M'Sweeny, Patrick, 36 Corn market 
 
 street, <. ork 
 Moynahan, Messrs. T. H. & Co, 22 
 
 Sullivan's quay, Cork 
 M'Carthy, Miss, 4 Buxton terrace, 
 
 Cork 
 
 M'Carthy, Randal, 21 Rockboro' 
 
 road, Cork 
 Murphy, H, 30 Gill Abbey street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Mullins, Matthew, Hydepark House, 
 Cork 
 
 Munro, Chas. Ross, Warren's place 
 M'Carthy, Eugene, Hydepark, Cork 
 M'Carthy, D. F, Iowa, U.S.A. 
 Murphy, Thomas, 6 Pump lane, Cork 
 M'Carthy, Chas. Edw, Birmingham 
 Morgan, Sergt. Charles, 43rd Light 
 
 Infantry, Cork 
 M'Carthy, J. M, Fermoy 
 Murray, \V, Fermoy 
 M'Carthy, Nicholas, 63 Dominick 
 
 street, Cork 
 M'Carthy, F, 19 Castle street, Cork 
 M'Cabe, Daniel, Ballymaquirk, co. 
 
 Cork 
 
 Moody, R. S. W, The Buffs, Old 
 Barracks, Fermoy 
 
 Mansfield \V, Kenmare 
 
 M'Kenzie, Thos., J.P., Woodbrook, 
 Ballinhassig 
 
 M'Coy, Henry J, R.I.C, Rosscarbery 
 
 Moriarty, Peter, The View, Orrery- 
 hill, Cork 
 
 Murphy, J. B, Texas 
 
 Murphy, P. F, Texas 
 
 M'Carron, Philip, Kanturk 
 
 Mullins, J. V, Cork 
 
 M'Cremor, Edw, 18 Patrick street, 
 Cork 
 
 M'Donald, Charles, Ballyhooly road, 
 Cork 
 
 Molony, William, Mitchelstown, co. 
 Cork 
 
 M'Carthy, Edw, M.D, Mitchelstown 
 
 M'Coy, Henry J, Rosscarbery, Cork 
 M'Carthy, — , 9 South mall, Cork 
 M'Donnell, John, 15 Barrack street, 
 Cork 
 
 Mason, J. S, Manager Minister Bank, 
 
 Dun ma 11 way 
 Mulcahy Kate, Methuen, Mass. 
 M'Carthy, Mrs. R, Kanturk, co Cork 
 Norfolk, The Earl of, London 
 Norfolk, The Duchess of, Arundel 
 
 Castle 
 
 Newenham, Rev. Edw, Carrigaline, 
 
 co. Cork ( 2 copies ) 
 Neville, R, John i-treet, Cork 
 N orris, Bartholomew, Gill Abbey 
 
 street, Cork 
 Neehan, John, Commercial Hotel, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Nolan, John, 17, 18 Beach, Queens- 
 town 
 
 Neville, John, Macroom, co. Cork 
 Norton, Win, Castle street, Bandon 
 Noonan, Francis, Youghal, co. Cork 
 Nagle, John, grocer, Mallow 
 Neill, Miss Nora, Monaguira, Shana- 
 garry 
 
 Neill, John, Inch, Whitegate 
 Nagle, David A, Mayor, Cork 
 Newman, Henry, J.P, Betsburry 
 
 House, Skibbereen 
 N otter, Isaac, ship agent, Crook- 
 haven 
 
 Nolan, Rev. Thomas, P.P, Lixnaw 
 Neliigan, Rev. James, C.C, Kenmare 
 Newstead, James, Fermoy, Cork 
 Norris, W. H, J.P, Friendly Cove, 
 
 Durrus 
 O'Hagan Lord (2 copies) 
 O'Riordan, Countess of, Chateau- 
 
 de-la-Tranbla 
 O'Keeffe, J. D. C, Richmond House, 
 
 Templemore 
 O'Connell, D, J.P, Derrynane Abbey 
 O'Neill, Daunt, Kilcaskin 
 O Ilea, Right Rev. Dr. 
 O'Connelly, James, M.I), Durrus 
 O'Oirby, Lieut. Walter, Balfour 
 O'Neill, John, 2 Verdon row, Cork 
 O'Kelly, Dr. Mount Bellew Bridge 
 O'Nciil, Edward, 8 Chapel hill, Cork 
 O'Galgey, Patrick S, Clifton terrace, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Donoghue, Edward, Bachelor's 
 quay, Cork 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 58l 
 
 O'Sullivan, John, Lavitt's quay, Cork 
 0'Connor,Laurence,Bachelor's quay, 
 
 Cork « 
 O'Driscoll, Timothy, Duncan street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Shea, Patrick, Duncan street, Cork 
 O'Riordan, Timothy, 21 Coburg 
 
 street, Cork 
 O Sullivan, Jeremiah, Lower Glan- 
 
 mire road, Cork 
 OCallaghan, Timothy, 29 Shandon 
 "street, Cork 
 
 0»Connell, Edward, 93 Shandon 
 
 street, < ork 
 O Regan, Timothy, St. Finn Barre's, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Leary, Richard, A.M, Gill Abbey 
 
 street, Cork 
 O'Sullivan, D. H, Shanakiel road, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Herlihy, P, Dominick street, Cork 
 O'Donnell, Joseph, Palace view,Cork 
 O'Callaghan, Patrick, Warren's place, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Elynn, John, Chapel street, Cork 
 O'Keeffe, Daniel, 24 George's quay, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Mahony, M, Blackrock, Cork 
 O'Connell, James, 41 South main 
 
 street, Cork 
 O'Connell, William, Sunday's Well 
 
 Avenue, Cork 
 O'Riordan, Jeremiah E, 29 Warren's 
 
 place, Cork 
 O'Sullivan, C. P, Shandon street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Meara, David, Lavitt's quay. Cork 
 O'Donoghue, Florence, 108 Bandon 
 
 road, Cork 
 O'Connor, John, office, South terrace, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Leary, Rev. John, SS. Peter and 
 
 Paul's, Cork 
 O'Mahony, Rev. Michael, C.C, Dri- 
 
 nagh, Dunmanway, Cork 
 O'Brien, Rev. S, C.C, Rosscarbery, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Leary, Denis A, Kilbolane, Char- 
 
 leville, Cork 
 O'Connor, Rev. Michael, C.C, Do- 
 
 noughmore, Cork 
 O'Callaghan, T, F airnield, Cork 
 O'Connell, Rev. J, P.P, Meelin, 
 
 Newmarket, co. Cork 
 
 O'Regan, Archdeacon, P.P, Mallow 
 O'Kelleher, — , 31 "Church street, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Connell, John, 25 Siuth main 
 street, Cork 
 
 O'Driscoll, Alexander, Distilleries' 
 office, Cork 
 
 O'Flynn. D, 50 Bandon road, Cork 
 
 O'Sullivan, Rev. Cornelius, C.C, 
 Rathmore, co. Kerry 
 
 O'Connell, Mrs. Dr, Fleetfield, Mill- 
 street 
 
 O'Connell, Mr, Sunday's Well road, 
 Cork 
 
 . O'Sullivan, Patrick, T,C, 38 and 39 
 Great George's street, Cork 
 O'Brien, Daniel, 77 George's street, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Regan, Rev. M, P.P, Bandon,Cork 
 OConnor, Rev. J, C.C, Bantry, Cork 
 O'Shea, Alfred, Castlebar, co. Mayo 
 O'Mahony, Rev. John, P.P, New- 
 market, co. Cork 
 ! O'Coughlan, Rev. William, C.C, 
 
 Newmarket 
 I O'Leary, Dr, Milford, Charleville, 
 co. Cork 
 
 I O'Farrell, Rev. Thomas, R.C. Adm., 
 Cloyne 
 
 O Reardon, Ellen M, Queen's Arms, 
 M allow 
 
 O'Leary, Wm, Passage West, Cork 
 O Connor, Timothy L, 41 Patrick 
 
 street, Cork 
 O'Donovan, Patrick, Rathbarry Nat. 
 School, Clonakilty 
 I O'Callaghan, John, head teacher, 
 j Kanturk 
 
 I O'Connell, Daniel, 14 Merchants' 
 quay, Dublin 
 O'Callaghan, Joseph, Strand street, 
 Kanturk 
 
 O'Callaghan, Thos, Percival street, 
 Kanturk 
 
 O'Neill, John, Cullinagh, co. Cork 
 O'Keeiie, John, Kilphiilibeen 
 ! O'Sullivan. Daniel, 9 Sydney place, 
 Cork 
 
 : O'Regan, John, 9 North Main street, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Mahony, P. J, 3 Panorama ter- 
 race, Cork 
 j O'Neill, William, 37 Nicholas street, 
 Cork 
 
SUBSCRIBEKS. 
 
 O'Lcary, John, 31 Watercourse road 
 O'Neill, Timothy, Watercourse, Cork 
 O'Keeffe, Patk, 16 Adelaide street, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Sullivan, James, Blackrock road 
 O'Neill, James, 102 Clarence street, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Keeffe, William E, Kanturk 
 O'Connell, Patrick, No. 3 Market 
 
 lane, Patrick street, Cork 
 O'Driscoll, Danl, South .vlain street, 
 
 Bandon 
 
 O'Le.ry, Arthur, South Main street, 
 Bandon 
 
 O'Sullivan, Cornelius, Kinsale Junct. 
 O'Connell, Patrick, ft.C.C, Kinsale 
 O'Brien, C. F, N.T, Kinsale 
 O'Sheehan, P. J, hardware merclunt, 
 Mallow 
 
 O'Brien, John, 14 York street, Cork 
 O'Keeffe, James, R.C, Bandon 
 O'Sullivan, Michl, Inland Revenue, 
 
 Bandon, Cork 
 O'Donoghue, Timothy, Curriclough, 
 
 Bandon 
 
 O'Sullivan, Dan, Old Chapel, Bandon 
 O'Sullivan, Daniel, J.P, Claiuoole 
 
 Brewery, Bandon 
 O'Sullivan, Morty, Clohina, Macroom 
 O'Sullivan, Herbert Baldwin, J.P, 
 
 Clohina, Macroom 
 O'Connor, James, draper, Mallow 
 O'Neill, Miss Anne, matron U. Hall, 
 
 Clonakilty 
 O'Regan, James, coachmaker, Clona- 
 kilty 
 
 O'Brien, Ellen, Main street, Clona- 
 kilty 
 
 O'Lcary, Dan, Millstreet, Clonakilty 
 O'Callaghan, James, Rosscarberv 
 O'Mahony, T. hotel, Rosscarbery 
 O'Hea, Patrick, Skibbereen 
 O'Sullivan, Denis, Sives lane, Cork 
 O'Sullivan, Denis J, 16 Kyle street, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Sullivan, John, Kyle street, Cork 
 O'Connell, Geoffrey, Sunday's Well 
 
 road, Cork 
 O'Roche, John, Anderson's quay, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Sullivan, Cornelius, Mount Belew, 
 Douglas 
 
 O'Sullivan, Denis, Douglas, Cork 
 O'Sullivan, John, Watercourse, Cork 
 
 O'Riordan, Ellen, New Glanmire, 
 
 Cork 
 
 0' Kelly, Patrick, Morrison's Island, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Sullivan, Timothy, Kilbarry, Cork 
 O'Regan, Joseph, Clarence street, 
 Cork 
 
 O Callaghan, Joseph, woollen manu- 
 facturers, St. Finbar s quay, Cork 
 
 O'Keeffe, David, Brewery, Cork 
 
 O'Donoghue, Dominick, St. Einbar's 
 quay, Cork 
 
 O'Mahony, James F, Shandon street, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Leary, Rev. Peter, C.C, Rathcor- 
 
 mack, Cork 
 O'Donovan, Stephen, Queenslown, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Suliivan, Jeremiah, hotel, Cross- 
 haven 
 
 O'Connor, Andrew, Carrigaline, Cork 
 O'Brien, Michael, 40 Clarence street, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Neill, James W, provision mercht, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Callaghan, Michael, 25 Leitrim 
 
 street, Cork 
 O'Riordan, Edward, Shanakiel road, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Donnell, Mago, Constable, Lee- 
 mount, Carrigrohane, co. Cork 
 
 O'Callaghan, Cornelius, Blarney, co. 
 Cork 
 
 O'Sullivan, John, 43 Glanmire road, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Sullivan, W. E, 43 Dominick 
 
 street, Cork 
 O'Connell, Kate, Baliincollig, Cork 
 O'Neill, John, Baliincollig, Cork 
 O'Callaghan, J, 7 Ballymacthomas, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Neill, Michael, Aghada, co. Cork 
 O'Callaghan, Richard Joseph, Arms 
 
 Hotel, Whitegate, co. Cork 
 O'Loughlin, Edmond, Aghada farm, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Keeffe, J, Ballycumane, Cloyne 
 O'Donovan, Win, draper, Cloyne 
 O'Connell, Michael, Tullagh, Cloyne 
 O'Brien, Jane, Ballybraher, Cloyne 
 O'Donovan, Edmond, Shanagarry, 
 
 Midleton 
 O'Keeffe, Daniel, Cloyne 
 O'Keeffe, J, Ballymasada, co. Cork 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 533 
 
 O'Neill, Philip P, Ballydaniel, co. 
 Cork 
 
 O'Riordan, Susan, Danville, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 O'Neill, Jeremiah, 2 Verdon row, 
 
 Wellington road, Cork 
 O'Kellv. Dr, resident medical officer, 
 
 Union Workhouse, Cork 
 O'Kellv, George, Sunday's well, Cork 
 O'Driscoll, Denis, Fish street, c rk 
 O'Sullivan. H, 38 Kyle street, Cork 
 O'Sullivan, Bartholomew, Shandon 
 
 street, Cork 
 O'Connor, Daniel. 16 Ca-tle street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Mahony, M, Blackrock, Cork 
 O'Carroll, Edmond, Mount Verdon 
 
 Villa, Cork 
 O'Halloran, Edmond, North Main 
 
 street, Cork 
 O'Sullivan, John, Lower Glanmire 
 
 road, Cork 
 O'Sullivan. C. P. 98 Shandon street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Neill, Ellen, Churchtown, Butte- 
 vant 
 
 O'Gorman, John, Imperial Hotel, 
 
 Charleville 
 O'Sullivan, Cornelius, Hotel, Skib- 
 
 bereen 
 
 O'Callaghan, Michael. 30 Grand 
 
 Parade, Cork 
 O'Sullivan, Rev. J, C.C, Aghadown, 
 
 Skibbereen 
 O'Driscoll, Denis, Ballvdehob 
 O'Regan, Rev. Patrick, P.P, Skull 
 O'Connelly, James, surgeon, Durrus, 
 
 Bantry 
 
 O'Mahony, Florence, Kilcrohane 
 
 West, Bantry 
 O' I ,ea ry , S ! ortimer.Ne w street. Ban try 
 O'Brien. Jeremiah, Durrus West, 
 
 Bantry 
 
 O'Sullivan, Rev. Denis, P.P, Caher- 
 civeen 
 
 O'Drisroll. Cornelius, Killemean, 
 Skull 
 
 O'Sullivan. John. N.T, Glengariff 
 O'Keeffe, Margaret, ' astletown Bere 
 O'Sullivan. Mrs. Catherine, Castle- 
 town Bere 
 O'Sullivan. John. Castletown Bere 
 O'Sullivan, Rev. •. P.P, Allihies, 
 The Mines, < ork 
 
 OSullivan,'Florence, 21 Millar street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Oliver, Hugh Lota Park 
 O'Sullivan, Daniel, 1 Coach street' 
 Cork 
 
 O'Keeffe, Francis, The Square, Kan- 
 turk 
 
 O'Connell, George, salt and lime 
 works, St. Finbarr's, Cork 
 
 O'Shea, — , 25 Henry street, Cork 
 
 O'Leary, Mrs E, confectioner)' estab- 
 lishment, 2 i Prince's street 
 
 O'Donovan, P, head teacher Rath- 
 barry National school, Clonakilty 
 
 O'Sullivan, Denis, 15 Hospital lane, 
 St. Finbarr's 
 
 O'Leary, Miss Ellen, Ashburton,('ork 
 
 O'Connor, Sergeant Edmond, 14th 
 Brigade, R.A, Fermoy 
 
 O'Keeffe, Matthew, King street, 
 Fermoy 
 
 O'Connell, Sergt.-Major Abraham J, 
 King's Dragoon Guards Fermoy 
 
 O'Sullivan, Edmond. Moaera House, 
 Castlelyons 
 
 O'Callaghan, Edward, 9 Mary street, 
 Cork 
 
 O'Callaghan, John, Springville, N.T, 
 Kanturk 
 
 O'Donoghue, Thomas, 4 Cumberland 
 street, Cork 
 
 O'Brien, John, j tin, 12 Sovereign 
 street, Clonakilty 
 
 O'Keeffe, John, Newtown, Queens- 
 town 
 
 O'Sullivan, J. Ringaskiddy, Cork 
 O'Halloran, J, Shanbally, Ring 
 O'Sullivan, 1), ( oolmore Lodge, 
 
 Queenstown 
 O'Connor, J, Spike Island 
 O'Sullivan, John L, 1 Cook street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Sullivan, John R, 62 George's 
 street, Cork 
 
 O'Callaghan, John, N. school, Church- 
 town. Buttevant 
 
 O'Brien, Timothy, 1 1 Bandon road, 
 Cork 
 
 Orpen. Richard, J.P, Elm Park, 
 
 Farran, co. Cork 
 O'Regan, Wm, Queen's Old Castle, 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Driscoll, Florence, ool.>iwn, 
 Skibbereen 
 
5«4 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 O'Callaghan, Jeremiah, 91 Patrick 
 
 street, Cork 
 O'Leary, Arthur, 36 Great George's 
 
 street, Cork 
 O'Sullivan. Denis Francis, 15 Hos- 
 pital lane, Cork 
 Power, Right Rev. Dr, Waterford 
 Puxley, H. L, J.P, Dunboy castle 
 Perrier, Anthony, J.P, Lota, Cork 
 Pirn, Edwin J, J.P, Eglantine, Cork 
 Patterson. Colonel, Asist.-Adjutant- 
 
 General, Cork 
 Paul, Robert P, Rockspring, Si. 
 
 Luke's, Cork 
 Paul, John, Lapp's Island, Cork 
 Patterson, W r , Lapp's Island, Cork 
 Pigott, Joseph, Marlboro street, Cork 
 Perry, John, jun, Landscape terrace, 
 
 Sunday's well, Cork 
 Perry, Stephen, Patrick street, Cork 
 Payne, R . W., G.S, M ossgrove,Bandon 
 Purcell, Robert, Esq., Manager of 
 
 the Bank, I lonakilty 
 Phelan, Rev. J, St. John's College, 
 
 Waterford 
 Pugh, William John, Cloyne 
 Parker, VV'm, Ballyrobin, Cloyne 
 Power, John, Tullagh, Cloyne 
 Power, J, teacher, Ballycotton, Cork 
 Phair, Herbert, Main street, Cork 
 Power, Lizzie, Main street, Bantry 
 Power, Frederick, Munster Bank, 
 
 Castletown Berehaven 
 Potter, F. P. E, Skibbereen 
 Pike, Ebenezer, jun, Bessboro', Cork 
 Penrose, Mrs, 63 Ashburton 
 Perry, Henry, A.B, 89 Patrick street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Power, Richard, Texas 
 
 Piot, Very Rev. J, S.M, St. Mary's 
 
 College, ]Jundalk 
 Promble, Thomas, 6 Alfred street, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Parker, W. G. Courtmacaherry, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 Queensbury, the Marchioness of, 
 
 I field house, Suss ex' 
 Quinlan, M. C, Main street, Cork 
 Quiltor, Rev. Thomas, C.C, Dro- 
 
 magh, co. Cork 
 Quigley, Richd, Warren's place, Cork 
 Quill, Rev. Thomas, Millstreet 
 Quillinan, J. G, 3 Cook street, Cork 
 Quinlan A, Hyde Park, Cork 
 
 Quinlan, Richard, Rathmore House, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Ripon, Marquis of 
 
 Roche, Major-Gen. Edward, White- 
 gate, Cork 
 
 Riordan, Thos, North Main street, 
 Cork 
 
 Riordan, John, Great George's street, 
 Cork 
 
 Riordan, .Mrs. R. M, 46 Corn Market 
 
 street, Cork 
 Rendrick, Thos, Barrack street, Cork 
 Ryan, E. W., Gt. George's St., Cork 
 Roche, Dean, 13 South mall, Cork 
 Roche, Catherine, Bandon road, Cork 
 Rossiter, Rev. T, Hroad lane, Cork 
 Riordan, Jam~s, Chapel street, Cork 
 Riordan, Pk. J, Douglas street, Cork 
 Ronayne.J.P, M. P., South mall, Cork 
 Roche, W, Mitchelstown, co. Cork 
 Russell, Jas, Lady's Well hill, Cork 
 Ronayne,Rennick, Ardsallagh house, 
 
 Youghal 
 
 Ronayne, Michael, Midleton, Cork 
 Riordan, Daniel, hotel, Kinsale 
 Roy, Jas, 5 Langford terrace, Cork 
 Robinson, G, Corenea, Skibbereen 
 Rocheford, Joseph, Friary lane, Cork 
 Rocheford, lames, 25 Abbey street, 
 
 Cork- 
 Ryan, Wm, 44 High street, Cork 
 Riordan, Daniel J, Rafeen, Monks- 
 town, Cork 
 Roche, John, Carrigrohane, co. Cork 
 Riordan, Michael, Ballincollig, Cork 
 Ring, John, R.I.C, Whitegate, co. 
 Cork 
 
 Ronan, Richard, Midleton 
 Rogers. William, Shanagarry castle, 
 co. Cork 
 
 Riordan, P, Cornmarket street, Cork 
 Ryan, Daniel, Cattlemarket place, 
 Cork 
 
 Riggins, Michael, R.I.C, Kanturk 
 Ryan, D. J, Dromagh 
 Rvan, B. A, Presentation Convent, 
 'Cork 
 
 Raycroft, Richard, Townland street, 
 
 Skibbereen 
 Ryan, Harrington Timothy, Castle- 
 
 town-Berehaven 
 Rohan, Do.'iinick, Oveley terrace, 
 
 Queenstown 
 Rooney, Francis, Texas 
 
SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 5S5 
 
 Ryan, Miss, 14 Rockboro' road, co. 
 Cork 
 
 Read, George J, 3 Rockboro' road, 
 Cork 
 
 Reen Peter, 10 Rockboro' road, Cork 
 Roche, Francis, 49 Gill Abbey street, 
 Cork 
 
 Ryan, James, 2 Cambridge place, 
 Cork 
 
 Rice, Rev. William, Fermoy 
 Riley, John, 24 Grand parade 
 Staveley, Capt. Robert, Riversdale, 
 
 ( 'astleroad 
 Stewart, Colonel Allan, Richmond, 
 
 Surrey 
 
 Stawell, M. St. Leger Alcock, J.P, 
 
 Kilbrittan castle, Cork 
 Shuldham, Major, Dunmanvvay 
 Saunders, Jas, Greai George's street. 
 
 Cork 
 
 Sheehan, W, Adelaide street, Cork 
 Sisk, J. St. Fin Barr's quay, Cork 
 Sharkie, John, Lower Glanmire road 
 Spillane, Michl, Watercourse, Dublin 
 
 street, Cork 
 Sutton, A. G, 39 Warren's place, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Scannell, Jas. D, 44 Warren's place, 
 Cork 
 
 Sheehy, James, Patrick street, Cork 
 Smith, Morgan, 93 Patrick street, 
 Cork 
 
 Steele, R, Workhouse, Cork 
 Scannell, Rev. Thomas, P.P, Kil- 
 
 brittain, Bandon 
 Sheehan, Rev. Canon, Bantry 
 Shinnick, Rev. B, C.C, Killeagh, co. 
 
 Cork 
 
 Sheehan, D, no St. Patrick street, 
 Cork 
 
 Sexton, Thomas, Cork 
 
 Sexton, Daniel, station master. Cork 
 
 and Passage Railway 
 Savage, Michael, 17 Jlidlelon street, 
 
 Queenstown 
 Smiddy. Rev. Richard, P.P, Aghada, 
 
 Rostellan, Cork 
 Sisk, Rev. James. C.C, Midleton, Cork 
 Sheehan, Rev. Richard A, Blackrock, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Swan, Abraham, R.I.C, Caroline 
 
 street, Cork 
 Sheehan, William, Percival street, 
 
 Kanturk, Cork 
 
 Scannell, S. T, N. school teacher, 
 
 Castlemartyr 
 Smithwick, Michael, Ahavane, Dun- 
 
 gourney, Midleton 
 Sheehan, Tames, Ballymountain, co. 
 
 Cork 
 
 Sheehan, Patrick, Howard House, 
 
 Belphillibane, Mallow 
 Sheriff, Wm, Royal Hotel, Fermoy 
 Supple, Thos, 25, 26 Main street, 
 . Kinsale 
 
 Stanton, Patrick J, excise officer, 
 
 ( astle road. Bandon 
 Smyth, Rev. T. Jasper, M.A, Rath- 
 
 barry Rectory, Castlefreke, co. 
 
 Cork 
 
 O'Sullivan, Jeremiah, P.L.G.,Myross 
 
 Cottage, Leap 
 Sheehan, Mrs, Hotel, Leap 
 Scott, Patrick. Little Island, Cork 
 Somerville. James E, 10 Stephen 
 
 street, Cork 
 Smyth, Nathaniel, Tullagh, Cloyne 
 Smiddy, Thos, Ballyhagher, Cloyne 
 Scannell, Patrick, Sec. T. A, Castle- 
 martyr 
 
 j Shea, Pk, 58 Duncan street, Cork 
 
 I Swan, Anne, Tuckey street, Cork 
 
 ' Sutton, Geo, Warren's place, Cork 
 
 i Sherin, M, Millstreet 
 
 j Shanahan, Rev. Edmond A, Presen- 
 tation Monastery, Cork (2 copies) 
 
 1 Shea, John, Main street. Skibbereen 
 Swanton, R, The Elms, Ballydehob 
 
 I Shine, Rev. Patrick, P.P, Fossa, 
 Killarney 
 Sullivan, Wm, N.T, Lochiclough, 
 Bantry 
 
 : Sheehy, Very Rev. Thos, P.P, V.G, 
 Castletown-Berehaven 
 
 i Sullivan, Michael J, Castletown- 
 Berehaven 
 
 1 Sheehan, J, 71 North Main street, 
 Cork 
 
 I Sheehan, Pk. J, Main street, Mallow 
 Saunders, David, Friar's Walk Nur- 
 series, Cork 
 Sullivan. T. J, 6 Adelaide terrace, 
 Cork 
 
 Spencer, Vrs. C, Cork barracks 
 Stanley, Edwards L, Main street, 
 Bandon 
 
 Sheehan, Michael Francis, 2 William 
 street, Cork 
 
5 S6 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 Stenson, Matthew Francis, 42 Cla- 
 rence street, Cork 
 Shaw, William, M.P, Beaumont, Cork 
 Smith, — , station master, Bandon, 
 Cork 
 
 Scannell, Patrick, 57 Gt George's 
 
 street, Cork 
 Strangman, T. Wilson, Shanagarry 
 Twomey, Rev. J, P.P, Dromtariff, 
 
 co. Cork 
 
 Townshend, Rev. N. P, Thorn bury 
 Vicarage 
 
 Testro, L). M, at Messrs. Griendly 
 and Co, 58 Parliament street, 
 London 
 
 Thornton, Kate, Percival street, 
 
 Kanturk 
 Tobin, M, Rathdrum cottage 
 Twomey, Michael, N. school, Kinsale 
 Twomey, John, Coolfadda, Bandon 
 Treacy, D, 44 t hapel lane, Cork 
 Towler, T. B, Provincial Bank of 
 
 Ireland, Cork 
 Trunce-Bear, Joseph, Ballincollig, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Twomey, Denis. Ballincollig, Cork 
 Twohig, Rev. E, C.C, ( loyne 
 Taylor, Mrs, Ring House, Bally- 
 macoda 
 
 Thomas, ( harles, mining engineer, 
 Bandon 
 
 Traccy, John, Friar's Walk, Cork 
 Terry, Rev. Patrick, La Salle County 
 Travers, Jasper, lourtmacsherry, 
 
 Skibbereen 
 Tounwell, Thomas, Drishane, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
 Trainor, J, 4 Lower Ormord quay, 
 Dublin 
 
 Timothy, R.R, PC, Castlemartyr, 
 co Cork 
 
 Vines, Samuel, H.M.'s Consul, Islay, 
 Peru 
 
 Varian, Ralph, St. Patrick street, Cork 
 Warren, Sir Augustus Riversdale, 
 
 Bart, Warrenscourt, Cork 
 Wilson, Robt, Victoria Hotel, Cork 
 
 Walsh, Mrs, Lower Glanmire road, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Walsh, if. J, Rockville, Cork 
 Walsh, Rev. L, C.C, Mitchelstown 
 Watkins, F, .Main street, Mallow, 
 Cork 
 
 Wallace, Richd, Main street, Mallow, 
 Cork 
 
 Walsh. Ellen, Main street, Clonakilty 
 Wynne (O'Callaghan), Rev. James, 
 
 Cathedral House, Rosscarbery 
 Ward, Adam, Douglas, Cork 
 Wilson, Mary, American Hotel 
 
 Passage West 
 Walsh, Edward, Ballincollig, Cork 
 Walsh, Thomas, shopkeeper, Cloyne 
 Wigmore, Margaret F., Ballyconder, 
 
 ( loyne 
 
 Walsh, Michl, Ardnahinch, co. Cork 
 Walsh, Thomas, Ballangane, Shana- 
 garry 
 
 Wise, P.J, J.P, Rostellan castle 
 Walsh, J, Greenland, Ballymacoda 
 Walsh, John, Aromada, Castlemartyr 
 Walsh, H, Glenagara, Castlemartyr 
 Walsh, Chas, 1 Adelaide street, Cork 
 White, A. W, jun, Macroom 
 Wickery. Thomas, Wickery's hotel, 
 Bantry 
 
 Waters, S. A. W. Sub-Inspector R.I.C, 
 
 • astletown Berehaven 
 Walsh, Ellen. 7 Richmond hill. Cork 
 Williams, Mary, 5 Richmond hill, 
 
 Cork 
 
 Wade, Robert, M.D, 208 Great 
 Brunswick street, Dublin 
 
 Wilchery, John, Ballycomane, Dur- 
 rus, Bantry 
 
 Walsh. Maurice, 33 Patrick's quay, 
 Cor:* 
 
 Wallis, Joseph, Dunmanway 
 Young, John, flour merchant, Great 
 
 George's street, Cork 
 Young, Thomas, Ballydehob 
 Young, Thomas, Bridge street, Skib- 
 bereen 
 
COEKIGEXD A. 
 
 The misprints corrected below Lave occurred from causes over 
 wliich the author of this book had no control. 
 
 Page 422, line 14— for "has," read :i had." 
 
 424 ,, 4 — -for u country," read " county." 
 426 ,, 8 from bottom— for "palontologist," ra/rf "palae- 
 ontologist." 
 
 432 ,, 20— for " escapement," read " escarpment." 
 440 „ 13— for "west" read" east." 
 448 „ 16 from bottom— /or "there," read " then." 
 4-30, last Line ; this shoidd be last Line but one on page 451. 
 455, Line 12 — -for " HaLiechcerus," read " IlaLichcerus." 
 
 "Physeter." 
 " Balccnoptera." 
 " Vultur." 
 "Cinereous." 
 " Haliaetus." 
 " Milvus." 
 " cauda." 
 " viscivorus." 
 " cenathe." 
 "Irisb." 
 " 1820." 
 " Alauda." 
 " Emberiza." 
 " vulgaris." 
 " garrula." 
 " cinerea." 
 " Grus." 
 " ralloides." 
 
 ,, „ 39 and 40— for " Botarus," read " Botaurus." 
 463 „ 10— for "King," read « White Stork." 
 
 ,, ,, 16 — ,, "phcepus," ,, "pheeopus." 
 
 ,, „ 24 — „ '• Eecurriostra," ,, " Eecurvirostra." 
 „ „ 34 — „ " Selb (Trianga mantaura)," read " Sand- 
 piper (Tringa maritima)" 
 
 „ „ 35-,, "1146," . „ " 1846." 
 
 „ „ 30— „ " Physeteridaj," „ 
 
 ,, ,, 33 — ,, "Balcenoptera," ,, 
 
 456 „ 15— „ " Vulture," „ 
 ,, ,, 38 — ,, " Cinerous," ,, 
 „ 38— ,, " Halicetus," „ 
 
 457 „ 11 and 14— for "Milous" ,, 
 „ ,, 14— /o/- " canda," 
 
 ., ,, 35 — ,, " viscivirus," ,, 
 
 458 ,, 25 — ,, "cenauthe," ,, 
 
 459 „ 2— „ "British," „ 
 
 459 „ 24— „ " 1920," 
 
 „ „ 33—,, "Alaude," 
 
 „ „ 36—,, "Emberize," 
 
 460 „ 8— „ "vuLguris," 
 
 461 „ 3— „ "gamela," 
 
 461 ,, 29— „ " cinera," „ 
 
 462 „ 23—,, "Gous," „ 
 ,, ,, 3S — ,, "Vallarous," „ 
 
2 
 
 Page 
 
 464 
 
 lino 5— -for " pretensis," 
 
 read 
 
 " prateneiB." 
 
 
 
 14— ,, 
 
 " Bartling," 
 
 
 " Baillon's." 
 
 
 j > 
 
 22— ,, 
 
 " loncopsis," 
 
 
 " loucopsip." 
 
 
 
 
 "liutola," 
 
 
 "rutila." 
 
 J J 
 
 
 34 — 
 
 " Chauliodny," 
 
 1 1 
 
 " Chauliodus." 
 
 465 
 
 > > 
 
 4 — ,, 
 
 "Moreca," 
 
 1 1 
 
 "Maroca." 
 
 J } 
 
 >> 
 
 
 " niirro." 
 
 1 1 
 
 " nigra." 
 
 y > 
 
 n 
 
 
 " oubricottis," 
 
 1 1 
 
 u rubricollis." 
 
 9J 
 
 > ) 
 
 22— ,, 
 
 " auortus," 
 
 1 1 
 
 " auritus." 
 
 j > 
 
 
 3 1— „ 
 
 " Alco," 
 
 1 1 
 
 " Alca." 
 
 4GG 
 
 
 9— i> 
 
 " Lurus," 
 
 
 "Larus." 
 
 
 
 13— „ 
 
 " redibundus," 
 
 
 " ridibundus." 
 
 
 |1 
 
 1 5 — 
 
 " cburoncas," 
 
 
 " cburneus." 
 
 >> 
 
 " ) ) 
 
 21 — „ 
 
 " Ringmaster," 
 
 a 
 
 ' ' Burgomaster. ' ' 
 
 91 
 
 )) 
 
 23 — ,. 
 
 " Parasiticus," 
 
 > > 
 
 ' ' parasiticus." 
 
 ) J 
 
 II 
 
 3 1 — • ■ 
 
 " specie," 
 
 ii 
 
 " species." 
 
 407 
 
 
 8— „ 
 
 " Phoenogamic" 
 
 ii 
 
 " Pluunogamic." 
 
 468 
 
 I) 
 
 4 and i 
 
 1— for "Phoonogatns," 
 
 read "Phsenoeams." 
 
 91 
 
 || 
 
 9— for 
 
 "TuaJickum," 
 
 read 
 
 " Thalictrum." 
 
 M 
 
 1) 
 
 11 — 
 
 " Arnioracea," 
 
 ii 
 
 " Armoracia." 
 
 1 > 
 
 1) 
 
 18 — 
 
 " gultatum," 
 
 a 
 
 " guttatum." 
 
 99 
 
 l> 
 
 30 — 
 
 " roteurdifolium, 
 
 ii 
 
 a 
 
 " rotundifoliuui." 
 
 91 
 
 ) 1 
 
 39— ,, 
 
 " micrautha," 
 
 a 
 
 " nricrantha." 
 
 469 
 
 )) 
 
 o 
 
 — a 
 
 " alternifolouin," ,, 
 
 " alternifolium." 
 
 
 ) i 
 
 40— „ 
 
 " nutaus," 
 
 a 
 
 " nutans." 
 
 
 
 48— ,, 
 
 " Hieraceum," 
 
 a 
 
 " llieraciuui." 
 
 470 
 
 n 
 
 3 1 j ^ 
 
 '• Euphragia," 
 
 ii 
 
 " Eufragia." 
 
 
 )> 
 
 32 — 
 
 " Anthenis," 
 
 a 
 
 " Anthemis." 
 
 •171 
 
 ii 
 
 1 
 
 12— ,, 
 
 " botryosum," 
 
 a 
 
 " botryoides." 
 
 ii 
 
 n 
 
 -° — )> 
 
 " plant," 
 
 >) 
 
 piant to. 
 
 >) 
 
 a 
 
 as 
 
 ,, 
 
 " Orchis," 
 
 a 
 
 " Orchis " 
 
 )> 
 
 11 
 
 'J O UUU 
 
 44 — for " Itornanzollu 
 
 >iia, read * ( lionmn- 
 
 
 
 
 zoviana. 
 
 
 
 -172 
 
 Ii 
 
 ii— yw 
 
 " pallesces," 
 
 read 
 
 " pallescens.",; 
 
 u 
 
 ii 
 
 2i-„ 
 
 " Polypodum" 
 
 ii 
 
 " Polypodiuni." 
 
 ii 
 
 ii 
 
 29— „ 
 
 " Cistopteris," 
 
 > > 
 
 " Cystopteris." 
 
 >> 
 
 Ii 
 
 31 — ,, 
 
 '• Moore," 
 
 a 
 
 " More." 
 
 ,, last lino — 
 
 " llymcndphyllum," read " Hyruenopbyl- 
 
 
 
 
 lum." 
 
 
 
 470, 
 
 line 
 
 37 — for 
 
 " pyrilbnne," 
 
 read 
 
 "pyriforme." 
 
 475 
 
 ii 
 
 15-,, 
 
 " leutiginosa," 
 
 a 
 
 " lentiginosa." 
 
 469 
 
 a 
 
 2-„ 
 
 " Myriophylloun 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 " Myriophylluni.' : 
 
 472 
 
 a 
 
 ■j— ii 
 
 " Alluirn," 
 
 ii 
 
 "Allium." 
 
KENMARE PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 NEW WORKS AXD NEW EDITIONS. 
 
 HISTORICAL WORKS. 
 
 The Illustrated History ol Ireland. 
 
 Tenth Thousand, demy 8vo, new edition, 700 pp., 12s. cloth, 15s. gilt. 
 
 " We have already introduced Miss Cusack, in a late number, to our readers as 
 eminently the literary nun of the age ; and we told them that her cell in the Convent of 
 Poor Clares, at Kenniare, is no place of indolent repose, but a genuine place of study, a 
 literary workshop of no common merit, as proved by her ' Life of St. Patrick.' To-day we 
 have to bring beiore their notice the same lady, not as a biographer, but as an historian. 
 We do not, of course, agree with her views ; out we can desire to see them fairly and fully 
 stated, and can pardon a woman, and an Irishwoman, for giving expression to them in 
 elegant and feeling terms. We uiay not agree with her politics, but we recognise in the 
 Aun of Kenmare a writer of no mean order upon political questions, so far as they affect 
 her country and her people." — Illustrated Review [London]. 
 
 The Liberator. 
 
 HIS LIFE AXD TIMES : POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND 
 
 RELIGIOUS. 
 
 New Edition, 2 vols ; 123. each vol. 
 
 "The finest work of a vigorous mind, a loving heait. an enthusiastic soul, and a 
 genius matured and mellowed by exercise and training."— Cork Examiner. 
 
 " The style of printing and illustration is really superb. We understand that an 
 intense rivalry exists at the other side 01 the Atlanta; to get the advanced sheets." — Free- 
 titan's Journal. 
 
 " We can truly bear testimony to the ability of the author, the admirably well- 
 conceived p. an ou which she litats her sulject, and the aitistic buliiancy of the typo- 
 graphical part ol the h oik." — DuOlat Eci ninj 1'ust. 
 
 "The wiiter is engaged in a work which will rival those of her religious predecessors 
 who, af-o under the shadow id the c loister, gave to the country those chronicles by the light 
 of which we can still live in the past." — Cat/10/ic Tunes [Liverpool]. 
 
 Opinions oj the Press on Miss Cusack's Historical Wotia. 
 
 " Much of the nonsense which has been spoken and written regarding Ireland for 
 the last two yeais has arisen from ignorance of Irish history. Miss Lusack's volume will 
 help to remove this, as well as for educational purposes." — London Examiner. 
 
 " Miss Cusack's work will repay a perusal."- — Evening Standard. 
 
 "A great many points in a small compass, 'the narrative, though condensed, is not 
 reduced to dryness." — Daily News. 
 
 " Moderate, clear, and purposeful." — Daily Telegraph. 
 
 "A very valuable book." — Catholic Opinion, 
 
" Tho research, the care, I ha intelligence necessary to the production of such a work 
 as that before us arc remarkable, and Miss Cusack has demonstrated that she possesses the 
 highest capacity for works of this kind. We are sure that amongst the many student's 
 histories now published, Miss Cusack's 'History of Ireland' will deservedly occupy u high 
 place." — Civil Service Guzef/e. 
 
 " A very useful and desirable work." — Literrtry World. 
 
 " This lady lias contributed more than one hook of note to our libraries, one of which, 
 a 'Life >St. I'at rick,' we lately reviswed at length. The present volume is one which 
 will not lower her literary character.- As a compilation it is terse and well constructed, 
 and in that part of the history which deals with the action of William of Orange in Ireland 
 she is far more generous in her tone than could have been expected." — Church Times. 
 
 In the Press, to be Published by Subscription, in Two Volumes, crown 8vo, 
 
 ST. PATRICK, ST. BRIDGET, AND ST. COLUMBA. 
 
 The value and importance of this work to antiquarians and hagio- 
 graphers can scarcely be over estimated. It will contain well-authenticated 
 and important documents of the fourth, fifth, and sixth centuries, which 
 throw a flood of light not only upon the histories of the Saints of that age, 
 but also upon Liturgical uses and Ecclesiastical customs. 
 
 The greater number of these MSS. are written in Celtic, which can 
 only be translated by Celtic scholars. The writer has had the assistance of 
 some of the most eminent philologists of the day in preparing this work for 
 the press. The antiquity of these documents has been fully admitted by 
 the late Rev. Dr. Todd, Senior Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. The 
 writer lias obtained great assistance from the Rev. T. O'Alahony, Professor 
 of Iiish in that University, and from the Librarian of the Bodleian Library, 
 Oxford, in the collation of manuscripts. 
 
 Opinions of the press on the work already published, " The Life of 
 St. Patrick," which will form a large part of the present volumes : — 
 
 "Most touchingly and beautiful is every detail of his important life dealt with in this 
 volume. It is thoroughly Christian from beginning to end. It aims to be a standard 
 work on the subject, and those aims are justly and deservedly satisfied. Learning, in- 
 vestigation, patience, careful criticism, and hearty devotion have all combined to render 
 this book full ot value. The style is pleasing, the information sound, and the conclusions 
 solid and just." — The Church Herald. 
 
 " It is this Life, never before fully written for modem readers, that Miss Cusack, the 
 nun whose fame as an authoress now stands almost to > high for encomium, has undertaken 
 to recount. '1 he execution has been a wonderful success. For all that a gracelul and 
 flowing pen could do in giving expression to the results of unwearied diligence we were 
 prepared, bat we own we were astonished at the exteut of this lady's scholarship." — Irish 
 Times. 
 
 " Miss Cusack has devoted herself heart and soul to works of charity and mercy, and 
 who has been able to combine with those works a devotion to the .Muse of history and of 
 facts which we do not oiten see realised except in such persons as Miss Strickland, Mrs. 
 Everett tireen, and Mrs Cowden Clarke. Miss Cusack is not overstating her ease when 
 Bhe claims for herself the credit of having written the first life of the great ' Apostle of 
 
 Price 20s. each Volume. 
 
Ireland ' which has 'given full details of his acts and missionary labours,' as it is certainly 
 the first in whii h a real practical use has been made of the materials at hand." — Illustrated 
 Review [London]. 
 
 " As a literiiry work it can scarcely be lauded too highly. Every source of information 
 has been thoroughly exhausted and collated, so th.it in the line of reseaich it is comp ete. 
 The theological views and reflections which are occasionally tailed forth by the subject, 
 are so lucidly stated as to be clear to every intelligence, while at the same time rendered 
 highly interesting by a tacinating style." — The Morning Star [New Orleans, United States]. 
 
 Ned Rusheen 
 
 A TALE. 
 
 Beautifully Illustrated and Handsomely Bound, 6s. 
 
 " Told with great vigour. Almost as sensational as the best novel of the day." — 
 Westminster Gazette. 
 
 A History of the Kingdom of Kerry. 
 
 8vo. Illustrated with Wood Engravings of Remarkable Sites and Antiquities. 
 On Toned Paper, 20s., Cloth Lettered. 
 
 " Kerry has found a competent historian in Miss Cusack This work is very 
 
 creditable to the zeal, scholarship, and industry of the author." — The Athenceum. 
 
 WORKS ONLY PUBLISHED IN AMERICA. 
 A COMPENDIUM OF IRISH HISTORY 
 HORNEHURST RECTORY 
 ADVICE TO IRISH GIRLS IN AMERICA 
 
 THE PEOPLE'S SOGGART AROON a Short Life of Father Matthew. 
 These Works are being Republished in this Country. 
 
 RELIGIOUS WORKS. 
 
 The Pilgrim's Way to Heaven. 
 
 i2mo., Cloth, 4s. 6d. 
 Uniform with " Jesus and Jerusalem." 
 Being the Third Volume of the Series for Religious Reading. 
 
 " To no production of the pen of the gifted ' Xun of Kenn.are ' can any reception be 
 awarded but the most cordial and sincere. Her writings possess in a marked degree that 
 irrepressible charm which makes itself felt rather than seen." — Weekly Register [London]. 
 
A NUN'S ADVICE TO HER GIRLS. 2 6 
 THE BOOK OF THE BLESSED ONES. 4/6 
 
 THE SPIRIT OF ST. GERTRUDE ; or, The Love of the Heart of 
 
 Jesus to His Creatures. 2/6. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 "It will not ho ensy for us soon to rcckon'up nil thnt we owe to the lahours of the 
 Nun of Kenniare.' We hnve expressed our gratitude to her on n former occasion, and we 
 are happy to find our debt is rapidly increasing. Bnt. indeed, after the letter of consratu- 
 Intion from our Holy Father, Tope Tins IX.. n copy of which is appended to the first of 
 the volumes named above, we feel that we need sav but little in eulogy of Sister Mary 
 Frames Clare. There are a great - many people, unfortunately, who will not lisHn to, or 
 rather net upon advice, as our authoress has remarked. We venture to say that there is a 
 genius for taking advice, ns there is n genius for giving it : with the latter Sister Mary 
 Francis is richly (rifted. A 'Nun's Advice to her Girls' was first published in America, 
 where it had a brilliant success. We nro very ilnd that the writer has heen induced to 
 republish it for these isles. It is a charming hook; its advice is excellent, thoroughly 
 practical, and conveyed in so attractive a manner that it will he read, as it has heen read, 
 with pleasure by the girls to whom it is addressed. We are glad to see how much interest 
 is shown in it for Catholic servant girls, and we hope that it will he lanrely distributed 
 amongst them and rend by them. It is nlso pleasing to find that it is the first of a ' Series 
 of Books for Girls and Young Women,' for if they are all as pood as this, they will form a 
 valuable series indeed. This volume is deserving of encomium for its excellent large and 
 clear type." — Catholic Ireland. 
 
 " 'The Book of the Rlessed Ones' is a sort of Commentary on the Fight Reatitudes. 
 The vigorous, impressive, and eminently practical writing of the ' Nun of Kenmare' is here 
 seen at its best ; strictly speaking, we have here a collection of short and thoughtful ser- 
 mons — very beautiful sermons— on the various texts o" Holy Scripture which describe the 
 man who is blessed, and who is to be called ' blessed ' by our Lord on the great Accounting 
 Day." 
 
 Jesus and Jerusalem ; 
 
 OR, THE WAY HOME. 
 
 Third Edition. Fifth Thousand. i2mo., 4s. 6d. 
 
 "An attractive book of spiritual reading for everybody : it must certainly produce an 
 extraordinary amount of good." — Catholic World [New York]. 
 
 "The Catholic public owe a deep debt of gratitude to Sister Maxv Frances, of Kenmare, 
 for her copious and well-written contributions to Catholic spiritual literature. The Kenmare 
 Series promises to become a lnr!r«» and standard collection a* time goes on. We rejoice to 
 notice how from the obscure litt'e Franciscan Convent of the West of Ireland this gentle 
 licrht is steadily shining, penetrating and illuminating homes that are often sad and dark, 
 not only in England, but in the Colonies and throughout the expanse of North America. 
 'Jesus and Jerusalem' is an excellent spiritual reading book, and it may aUo serve as a 
 book of meditation. We can only desire that Sister v arv Frances mav continue for years 
 to come her good and prolific work, extending her spiritual influence wherever the English 
 language is read." — The London Tablet. 
 
 " The book, in it* exterior aspprt, is certainly a most handsome one ; while, ns respects 
 that which is of infinitely hisrher moment, it* contents we must sav that they are su;h as 
 appear eminently Calculated for the pious purpose intended." — The Church Herald. 
 
 " This is another work by the indefatigable Nun of Kenmare, and shows her to be no 
 Jess a profici°rt in ascetic science than she is in arcnSBology and history. Every page is 
 fil'l of thought, showing wide reading and prac tical knowledge of the spirit of religious 
 life." — Catholic Opinion. 
 
 " There is hardly anvth'ng in this volume which may not be read with benefit by 
 seculars. One of the special characteristics of the work is the practical common-sense by 
 which it is distinguished. Fervent nnd earnest as she is, and thoroughly appreciating the 
 blessings of the life she has chosen, sho does not attempt to conceal from herself or othors 
 
its trials and difficulties. We cannot bring to a close this admirable addition to the 
 Kenniare publications, without citing a few passages which are as beautiful in thought as 
 they are in expression." — Tlie Tablet [London]. 
 
 " Well may the Bishop of Kerry himself a scholar of the highest order — take pride 
 in the successful effi >tts of the Nun of Kenniare, an 1 when giving his episi-opal approbation 
 to her works, say : ' Your literary labours reflect h jnour on your Convent, on your Order, 
 and on this Diocese.' " — Cork Examiner. 
 
 From the Bookseller, June, 1874 : — 
 
 '■ We have now to notice some publications issuing from the Community of Poor 
 Clares at Kenniare, in the county of Kerry. To use an Ilibernicism, the Master spirit of 
 the Community is Miss M. F. Cusack, or Sister H, F. Clare. Two volumes have recently 
 been issued which, notwithstanding their origin, and notwithstanding their decidedly 
 Roman flavouring, we strongly recommend to the notice of all good Christians, as books 
 from which they can hardly fail to obtain much benefit. The first, ' The Book of the 
 Blessed Ones,' consists of a numbei of short addresses, showing who are the blessed, how 
 all may become so, and what rocks and shoals are to be avoided by those who wish to 
 attain the blessings of everlasting life. Here and there are a few expressions to which 
 exception may be taken ; Dtr.trwise there is nothing in the volume that such men as 
 Wesley, Angell James, or the present Archbishop of Canterbury would object to. The 
 next is one addressed especially to young women of her own communion, and one which 
 must be productive of much good — 'A Nun's Advice to her Girls:' full of sound, sensible 
 advice about their duties in this life, about honesty and good conduct, and, above all, how 
 to prepare for the next life. Has not the good Sister Clare struck out a new line for her- 
 self when she tells a Catholic domestic that she, by her good conduct, may become an 
 example to her mistress, who, seeing the effect of religion upon the poor girl's daily 
 conduct, may be wrought upon to become religious herself? We have hitherto taken the 
 other line, and have hugged ourselves into the belief that all the good conduct must neces- 
 sarily be on the part of employers. Go on, good Sister Claie, and multiply these books, 
 and may every Catholic girl in Ireland read them. Of the volume before us no fewer than 
 fifteen thousand copies have already been sold in America." 
 
IN THE PRESS, 
 
 AND WILL BE ISSUED IMMEDIATELY, 
 
 the 
 
 PUBLIC SPEECHES AND LETTERS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE LI BERATOR, 
 
 BEING A CONTINUATION OF 
 
 THE LIFE AND TIMES OF CONNELL, 
 
 By M. F. CUSACK, 
 
 This is a most important Work, which has been long wanted, as no 
 attempt at producing such a Volume has been made as yet, as the Speeches 
 hitherto published have been mere reprints of an imperfect collection made 
 many years since. 
 
 This Work will be published in Two Volumes — Library Edition — for 
 the convenience of frequent reference, as being a subject of the first 
 political importance at the present moment. And there will be a carefully 
 arranged Index, so that O'Connell's opinion on any subject can be seen at a 
 glance. The value of this cannot be over estimated. 
 
 Price, Ten Shillings each volume, to Subscribers only; 15s. to non- 
 Subscribers. 
 
 Orders should be sent at once to Miss Cusack, Kenmare, County 
 Kerry. 
 
 FOR 
 
 DESTROYING RATS, 
 
 Beetles, Cockroaches, use 
 STEINER'S 
 
 ViRMIN PASTE, 
 
 Sold in 3d., 61 , and 13. 
 Glass Jars. 
 
 FOR 
 
 DESTROYING MICE, 
 
 USE 
 
 STEINER'S 
 
 VERMIN KILLER 
 
 POWDER. 
 They eat it rendilv, and die 
 on the s/ot. 
 
 Sold in Id, 3d., 6d. and Is. I Sold in 6d. and Is. Bottles 
 
 FOR 
 
 DESTROYING BUGS, 
 
 Fleas, and other noxious 
 Insects, use 
 STEINER'S 
 
 POWDER. 
 
 Pac!«. 
 
 and Is Bellows. 
 
 All Chemists can procure them through the Wholesale Patent Medicine Warehouses, 
 the Wholesale Druggists, or direct from the 
 
 WORKS : HENRY STREET, LIME HOUSE, LONDON. 
 
WINE and SPIRIT VAULTS, 
 
 28, CHEAT GEORGE'S STREET, AND LANCASTER QUAY, CORK. 
 
 ESTABLISHED 1835. 
 
 THE Subscribers beg to request inspection of their very large and carefully selected 
 STOCK OF WINES, consisting of upwards "of Sixty varieties of Ports, Sherries, 
 Madeiras, Clarets, Burgundies, Greek Wines, Hocks, and Champagnes, varying from 12/ 
 to 70/ a dozen. 
 
 It is well known to Connoisseurs that fine Wines, valuable for their nutritive properties, 
 can only be procured in the Cellars of long established Wine Merchants. Fine old Ports, 
 Clarets, or Madeiras, cannot be depended upon to be picked up by chance in new Wine 
 Houses. 
 
 The Subscribers possess the advantage of being forty years in the Wine Trade, and can 
 show samples of old Wines, remnants of Stock put by twenty years ago. List of Prices 
 foncardeU on application. 
 
 JOHN REARDEN & SONS, 
 
 WINE MERCHANTS. 
 GREAT GEORGE'S STREET, 6- LANCASTER QUAY, CORK. 
 
 ESTABLISHED 1835. 
 
 BY ROYAL LETTERS PATENT. 
 
 PHILIPS, 
 
 PATENTEE AND MANUFACTURER OF 
 
 Gas Stoves, 
 
 For Cooking, Heating Baths, Halls, Con- 
 servatories, Offices, Churches, and. Public 
 Buildings. 
 
 EAGLE WORKS, 
 
 10a 3 I^eatherstone J3 nil ding's, 
 HOLBORN LONDON, W.C 
 
(5 A.lROXaXIT]S S^lRlExa^iF 
 
 COACH FACTORY, 
 
 CORK. 
 
 ALL DESCRIPTIONS OF CARRIAGES BUILT TO ORDER. 
 OLD ONES TAKEN IN EXCHANGE. 
 
 ALL kinds of Repairs and Painting executed nith neatness and despatch, and at 
 very moderate Charges, by 
 
 DANIEL CANTY. 
 
 N.B.— All work done in this Establishment engaged of the best Materials 
 and Workmanship. 
 
 THE CORK WOOLLEN HALL, 
 
 91, PATRICK ST., & 12, ACADEMY ST, 
 
 THE DEPOT FOR 
 
 DOUBLE-WARP BLARNEY TWEEDS 
 
 AND 
 
 r? T T? V* f 3 'V A "D A Y? Y) Y Y7 ^ T? Q 
 
 JC Xa Xa U X lx\.X\«a. Jc Ja JL Jca /6 Xa 5 5 
 
 As well as all other articles connected with a first-class 
 Woollen trade. Patterns sent on application. 
 
 J. O'CALLAGHAN, Proprietor. 
 
 OPHTHALMIA I 
 
 SAVE YOUR EYES ! RESTORE YOUR SIGHT ! ! 
 
 THOSE who are troubled with Inflamed Eyelids, Dimness of Sight, or Weak Eyes 
 especially at the decline of life), should use COCKLES' EYE WATER. 
 This noted application has been before the Public upwards of 70 years, is used by 
 Royalty, the Nobility, the Clergy, and die Officers of both services, and needs no further 
 recommendation. Restores impaired vision and overwrought Eyes ; cures Weak, Watery, 
 Inflnmed, and Near-sighted Eyes; and Stimulates the Eyes to health in all other diseases. 
 Perfectly safe, and patients will speedily find relief from its use. 
 
 " Sheffield Post, July 10, 1874 
 
 "25A, Howard Street, Sheffield. 
 "StK,— I have much pleasure in informing you that the bottle of ' Cockles' Eye Water,' with which you 
 supplied me a few weeks ago. ha* quite cured the optical affecion caused by overwork. 
 
 "I thus unsolicited beg to thank you for restoring my eyesight, and assure you that I shall recommend 
 it to all similarly circumstanced. I am, yours respectfullv, 
 
 '•H. H. MURPHY, 
 
 " To the Proprietor.'' " Joint Editor and Proprietor 
 
 Can be had of any Chemist in the United Kingdom, in Bottles, 1/1^, 2/9, and 4/6. 
 Cases securely packed for India, 21/. 
 Wholesale 0/ any Patent Medicine I 'endor in London, Dublin, or Edinburgh. 
 
FURNISHING IRONMONGERY 
 
 GENERAL HARDWARE HOUSES, 
 
 89, PATRICK STREET, 
 
 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, ACADEMY ST.; 1 & 2, FRENCH CHURCH ST, 
 
 CORK. 
 
 John Perry&Sons, 
 
 PROPBIETORS. 
 
 The Gti^eat Pentral Depot 
 
 / ' FOR 
 
 House Furnishing and Hardware Goods. 
 DEPARTMENTS. 
 
 Electro Plate and Cutlery Kitchen Ranges 
 
 Tin and Japanned Goods Stoves and Grates 
 
 Lamps, Brushes Marble Chimney Pieces 
 
 Joiners' and Smith's Tools Copper, Brass, and Tin Work 
 
 Brass Foundry and Locks Grocers' Fittings 
 
 Builders' Ironmongery Bell Hanging and Repairs 
 
 IRON & BRASS BEDSTEADS. 
 
 Bedding of every kind Manufactured o?i the Premises. 
 
 JOHN PERRY & SONS ARE ACENTS F03 
 
 Bradford's Washing Machines and Mangles 
 Chubb and Son's Fireproof Safes 
 Nash and Joyce's Patent Stoves and Fuel 
 Cheavin's Rapid Water Filterers 
 Joseph Rodgers & Sons' Celebrated Cutlery- 
 Smith & Welstood's American Cooking & Heating Stoves 
 Lyon's Sausage Machines and Mincers 
 Captain Warren's Everybody's Cooking Pots 
 Kerr's Storm-proof Lanterns. 
 
N 
 
 i 
 
 LU 
 
 53, G-HAWD PARADE, 
 CORK. 
 
 LAND AND ENGINEERING SURVEYING, 
 
 Improvement of Estates & Landed Property, 
 PARTITION BUSINESS, 
 
 Plans and Specifications for Improved 
 Farm Dwellings and Out-Buildings, 
 Drainage, &c. 
 
 ESTATE ATLASES got up in a superior 
 manner with accuracy and despatch. 
 
 Gentlemen requiring the New Patent Cattle- 
 proof Wire Fence, can have all information, 
 plans, estimates of cost, &c. 
 
 Agent for Steam and other Machinery, and its erection 
 or fixing superintended. 
 
 Designs for Iron or Felt Roofs, Stores, Warehouses, &c. 
 
ES ALE AND FAMILY 
 
 Patrick Street, 
 
 CORK. 
 
MICHAEL CAREY, 
 
 Stock & Share Broker, 
 
 HOUSE & LAND AGENT, 
 34, SOUTH MALL, CORK. 
 
 CARRIAGE MANUFACTORY, 
 
 12, SOUTH MALL, COKE, 
 
 A large stock of NEW & SECOND- 
 HAND CARRIAGES always on Sale. 
 
 REPAIRS of all kinds executed in a 
 superior manner, and at moderate charges. 
 
 KOBZRT JULIAN, Proprietor. 
 
 IMPORTANT ,u DEALERS in & MAKERS of BUTTER 
 
 IN consequence of the great importance of having a proper Vessel to HOLD and 
 KEEP CLEAN such a valuable commodity as as liuttcr, I beg to call the attention 
 of the above to my stock of Empty Firkins, well made, out of the best seasoned OAK, 
 which I can offer on the most advantageous terms. 
 
 CORNELIUS P. O'SULLIVA N, 
 
 MASTER COOPER, 
 19, CHURCH STREET, COE-KI, 
 88, • NDON STREET, 107, NORTH MAIN STREET, 
 
 ^ OPPOSITE BUTTER EXCHANGE. 
 
SPECIAL 
 
 IN using Tooth Brushes of the ordinary pattern in use, it will be found 
 that the end bristles bend down, and so never touch the grinding 
 teeth, the reason being that the act of opening the mouth, ready for the 
 introduction of the brush, elongates the muscles of the cheek, and in so 
 doing draws them tightly against the molar or grinding teeth, which 
 effectually prevents iuch brushes passing far enough back into the mouth, 
 and those teeth that require more attention than the others escape it altogether. 
 In the Special Tooth Brush, the handle as well as the shape cf the brush is 
 entirely altered. The end bristles are very short, and are narrowed down 
 as they approach the end of the brush, which allows them to pass freely 
 between the cheek and the molar teeth to the extreme back of the mouth. 
 The hollowing out of tlie bristles allows the brush to come in close contact 
 with all the teeth, from the canine to the wisdom teeth, and the angle at 
 which the handle is bent throws the end or short bristles against the grind- 
 ing teeth at every movement by the hand in using the brush. 
 
 Price ONE SHILLING each, or by Post, 1/1. 
 
 PIGOTT & SON, 
 
 COIFFEURS & PERFUMERS, 
 36, MARLBOROUGH: STREET, 
 
 CORK. 
 
CONGENITAL ALOPECIA, 
 
 Weakened and Falling Hair are Remediable. 
 
 FEW possessions in this world arc more prized and admired than personal beauty, and 
 in consequence in no department of the toilet is a greater anxiety more generally or 
 properly felt than in regard to the hair. 
 
 A line head of hair is an absolute essential in either sex to perfection of beauty, and in 
 all ranks of society is as much valued and esteemed as its loss is proportionality and 
 severely felt. 
 
 It is only to be regretted that so many have to lament the untimely loss of that which 
 in itsell is the delight, the pride of youth, and the ornament of old age, and that too 
 through a want of the knowledge of those means which do exist to preserve it. 
 
 By the aid of the microscope it is-found that each hair grows in a tube closed at its base, 
 that the base of the tube is larger than the uppei portion, and contains, beside the root, 
 incipient cells for the formation of new hair, when the previous one either from accident 
 or decay is displaced. 
 
 It is thus seen that nature has given a store of fresh hair, provided the skin is kept in a 
 state of health, and, if required, its weakened powers assisted ; and all practical experience 
 tends to confirm this fact, lor in numberless cases where loss of hair has been considerable, 
 and baldness had actually commenced, (the hair leaving the scalp in patches, and even 
 from the whole surface,) the result of severe forms of illness — fever, and such like cases, 
 in which the highest medical authorities recommend recourse to shaving the scalp, but 
 that as a dernier resort, — in such cases the use of PlGOTT's Cant/iariditte Hair Wash has 
 been prescribed in conjunction with frequent and regular pruning, and the result has 
 exceeded the most sanguine expectation — the hair growing in many cases much more 
 abundantly than it had been previous to its (all, as can be testified to by many, including 
 members of the Faculty. 
 
 H fcto from tljc ttunicvous Crsttmontals vrcciucti. 
 
 Compass Hill, Kinsale. 
 Mr. Pigott, — 1 received Mich benefit from your 
 Camharidine Wash, I should like another lioitle. 
 Send it by .Mr. Jiewsom's man. 
 
 Mrs. Leith Adams. 
 
 Tralee, 27th January. 1874. 
 Mrs. G. would thank Mr. Pigott to send her 
 another bottle of his famous Camharidine Hair 
 Wash. She encloses 3 6; if it is more, kindly let 
 her know. 
 
 64, Botanic Road, Belfast, 
 1st December, 1870. 
 Will Messrs. J. Pigott kindly send to Rev. Ed- 
 ward Daunt, at the above address, a bottle of 
 Camharidine Wash for the hair. He has found it 
 so useful that, though at Mich a distance, he thinks 
 it well worth the trouble of sending lor. 
 
 Cork, 14. St. Nicholas Square. 
 Messrs. Pigott & Son, — My hair was all falling 
 out from some unacountable cause, but alter using 
 two bottles of your Camharidine Wash, it ceased to 
 fall out, and is now as thick as ever it was. 
 
 Thomas O'Mahony. 
 
 1st February, 1874. 
 Mrs. W. will thank Mr. Pigott if he sends hei the 
 Hair Wash that she heard he has, as the Iront of 
 her hair has become quite bald in patchet, and she 
 can't keep it from tailing off. 
 
 Sirs. W. will thank Mr. Pigott to send heranother 
 bottle of his Hair Wash) as this last one did her hair 
 the greatest good. She encloses P.O. Order for 3 6. 
 Parcel to be sent, care ol Dr. .Murphy, Asylum, 
 Killarney. 
 
 15. Nelson Place, 
 Cork. 4th December. 1873. 
 Mrs. J. Williams can with confidence recommend 
 Mr. Pigott's Cantharidine Hair Wash, as she used 
 it w ith the best results after having a severe illness 
 which caused nearly the entire loss of her hair 
 
 Provincial Bank of Ireland. 
 Enniscorthy, i3th April, 1874, 
 Gentlemen,— Having on a former occasion oc- 
 casion experienced gleal benefit Irotn using your 
 C anihoridiDe Hair ^ ash, 1 beg to trouble you attain 
 for another bottle of that valuable fluid. It is the 
 best specific I know of for the prevention of dandriff 
 and I have every confidence in its efficacy. 
 Yours obediently, 
 
 R. W. Nowlan. 
 
 Messrs. Pigott & Son, Cork. 
 
 St. Vincent's View, Mardyke, 
 Cork, 1st April, 1874. 
 Sir, — I have pleasure in testifying to the efficacy 
 of your Camharidine, which, assisted by a couple 
 of applications of the ra/or, completely cured in a 
 few months a bald spot on my head, which had 
 appeared there quite suddenly. — Yours truly, 
 
 R. Martin, jun. 
 Mr, Joseph Pigott. Marlboro' Street. 
 
 Cork Gas Consumers' Co., 
 
 Offices- 72. South Mall, Cork, 
 
 7th December, 1871. 
 Dear Sirs, — It pleases me much that I, am able 
 to congratulate you on the success of your system 
 of restoring the hair subsequent to fever. After my 
 severe sickness, occasioned by typhus fever, I was 
 daily loosing my hair very rapidly, so that my head 
 was becoming actually bald. You simply recom- 
 mended a stimulant which I still use ^Canlharidies) 
 with extraordinary tweeett. 
 
 Dear Sin, truly yours, A. II. Still, 
 To Messrs. J. Pigott & Son. 
 
t5